《Recently Dumped by Gold-Digger, Goddess Asked Me to Sign a Birth Consent Form》 Chapter 1: Getting Dumped and Called a Broke Loser!_1

Chapter 1: Getting Dumped and Called a Broke Loser!_1

"Ye Fan, let''s break up," a quite pretty girl said, her eyes filled with mockery. Tsk, just like this beggar-looking guy, he still wants to be my boyfriend? Really, a toad lusting after swan meat, not even taking a look at what he''s really like. He''s just somewhat handsome, and initially, I was attracted to his good looks and the fact that he was the school hunk, so I chased after Ye Fan for the sake of my own pride. But after being together for a month, I didn''t expect him to be so poor, unable to buy me anything. "Why, what did I do wrong that we have to break up!" Ye Fan looked shocked, everything had been fine before, so why suddenly did she want to break up with him? What on earth did I do wrong! "You''re not worthy of me, you can''t give me what I want!" Xia Lili''s face was cold as ice as she spoke without a hint of emotion, even a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Ye Fan is nothing but a pauper, how could someone like him be worthy of me. I''m meant to be a phoenix soaring high. The fortune teller said that in this life, I''m to marry into a wealthy family, enjoying endless glory and riches. With this poor guy, Ye Fan, what can I get? Nothing, just wasting my youth away. "Fine, I get it. You just had your eye on a designer bag recently, right? I didn''t buy it for you and now you''re throwing a fit about breaking up. Isn''t it enough if I work a summer job and buy it for you!" Ye Fan stepped forward to grab Xia Lili''s hand, but she briskly shook him off. He stood there stunned, his handsome face filled with bitterness, and his eyes brimming with sadness. Is there really no hope of salvaging this? She said, I''m not worthy of her, haha... Just because of a bag worth a few thousand, she wants to break up with me. It seems, to her, I''m not even as valuable as a bag. Besides, how could a poor kid like mee up with so much money? I''ve always been frugal and thrifty. After all, my family is just average, and my parents have already struggled so much, I''ve earned my college tuition myself through part-time jobs. This Xia Lili, how can she be so heartless after being together for a month? Indeed, a woman''s heart is as unfathomable as the ocean''s bottom, they turn their faces faster than flipping a book. In the end, I truly gave my heart to the wrong person. "Hmph, look at your roommates, they''re always buying things for their girlfriends. You, on the other hand, are only somewhat good-looking and haven''t bought me anything because you''re poor. What was I thinking when I got together with you!" Xia Lili shouted angrily, her pretty face contorting into a grotesque snarl, looking incredibly ugly. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. "Xia Lili, what you''re saying is really too much. I''m not some rich second generation or official''s child, how can I afford those luxury goods for you? And remember, it was you who chased after me!" Ye Fan couldn''t help raising his voice as he spoke. Yes, Xia Lili was the one who chased after me! Now, on what grounds does she get to talk to me like this? It''s not like I chased her. Turns out, she chased after me just to find a sugar daddy, and since I was also the school hunk, that''s why she approached me. Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but want tough. What a Xia Lili! Really something! "Fine, fine, you''re just a pretty boy, a pauper, all looks and no substance, doomed to be a pauper for life. From now on, we are donenever to cross paths again," Xia Lili said, shaking with anger, mes of fury burning in her eyes. Damn it, this Ye Fan really had such an attitude. I really must have been blind to get involved with someone like him. This kind of man will surely end up unable to find a wife, without a girlfriend, and remain a bachelor for life. "Let me tell you, Xia Lili, you gold digger, one day you''ll regret this!" Ye Fan spoke in a cold tone, his handsome face regaining someposure. I shouldn''t get angry over a gold digger; it''s not worth it to upset myself. "Fine, I''ll wait. I really want to see what you have that will make me regret!" With that, Xia Lili left gracefully, clicking away in her high heels. She could see that Ye Fan only knew how to be quick-witted, a boy utterly useless for anything else. Watching that gold-digger''s retreating figure, it was impossible for Ye Fan not to feel heartbroken. Before, he had thought about, once this period passed, buying her a giftnow it seemed that reality had given him a harsh p in the face. That p, oh how wonderful it was. Finally, it snapped him out of it. Xia Lili, today''s humiliation will one day be returned to you by me, Ye Fan, tenfold, a hundredfold! Ye Fan tried his best to calm his emotions, but no matter what, his heart was filled with hatred and humiliation. "Master, that guy is calling again!" At that moment, Ye Fan''s ringtone sounded. He took a deep breath, pulled out his cellphone from his pocket, and without much thought, answered the call upon seeing the unfamiliar number disyed. "Hello, may I ask who''s speaking?" "Hello, is this Mr. Ye Fan? Your wife is about to give birth, hurry to the hospital to sign the papers!" the voice on the other end said directly, and it was possible to detect a tone of urgency. "What the hell, my wife is giving birth? Are you sick? I just broke up, where did this wifee from, are you insane?" Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone upon hearing this. Damn it, does everyone think I''m easy to bully? Why is everyone dumping their problems on me? I had just broken up, and now I''m being notified I''m about to be a dad? Cleanup crew, really? Even the best-tempered Ye Fan couldn''t help but lose his patience. What the heck is all this! Do I look like a pushover, so easy to squeeze that everyone wants to have a go? "Master, that guy is calling again!" Just as Ye Fan was about to put his phone away, the ringtone sounded again. Helplessly pulling out his phone, he looked at the unfamiliar number, clearly not the one from beforewhat was with today, getting so many strange calls? "Hello," Ye Fan picked up the phone, took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and spoke politely. "Ye Fan, it''s Bai Susu. Hurry to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital to sign the papers. You''re the baby''s father. Do you still remember that night ten months ago?" A very weak voice came through the phone, and Ye Fan immediately recognized the owner of the voiceit was the aloof school beauty, Bai Susu, wasn''t it? What? I''m the baby''s father? What''s going on? I''m somewhat at a loss here. Wait, that night ten months ago, it''s been so long, how could I remember? Ye Fan indeed had some brief encounters with Bai Susu, and regardless of the situation, he knew he had to check it out. Could it be that the school beauty had been let down by some jerk, and suddenly I''ve got a wife and child out of nowhere? This was setting the rhythm for me to be the fall guy! My girlfriend had just dumped me, and now the school beauty is making me the cleanup crew. Could the world be any more cruel to me? Ye Fan didn''t have time to think further, his head buzzing as he rushed toward the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. No matter what the situation was, it was always right to go and see for himself. Chapter 2 - 2 How Did I Become a Father_1

Chapter 2: How Did I Be a Father_1

Upon arriving at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, he went straight to the maternity ward door, and there he saw the school belle Bai Susu''s pale face, which tugged at Ye Fan''s heartstrings. In the past, whenever he saw her, she was always so cold and untouchable like an ice queen, but now she seemed as fragile as a white flower fluttering in the wind, on the brink of copse... "Ye Fan, sign the papers first, we can talk about everything elseter," said Bai Susu, her beautiful face covered in sweat, speaking weakly as if gasping for breath. Seeing Bai Susu''s condition, and considering the urgency of the situation, he didn''t think twice, quickly taking the pen from the nurse and signing his name in a few swift strokes. He then saw Bai Susu being wheeled into the delivery room. ''Ding dong, congrattions Host, you have activated the Super Dad System, 100% bloodline verification, rewarding four million yuan, transferred directly to your bank card.'' At that moment, a voice resonated in Ye Fan''s mind, and he felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. He took it out and was shocked by what he saw. ''[Postal Savings Bank] Dear customer, your bank ount ending in xxxx has received a transfer of RMB 4,000,000, bringing your total bnce to RMB 4,002,250.'' He actually had four million yuan. Ye Fan thought he was hallucinating, reached out to rub his eyes, and looked againthe text message was real. Oh my god, it really was four million! Some people never see that much money in their entire lives, and here he was, in possession of it! Wait, that voice in his mind just now, the Super Dad System! This was just like the golden finger that protagonists in novels have! He too had a golden finger now, and with it, his future was nothing but a skyrocketing journey! Deep down, Ye Fan was truly too excited to be any more excited. He was already the school''s most handsome guy and a top student. But that''s the reality of society; people look at your family background, they don''t care how you look or what talent you have, strength makes the boss. That''s why he was dumped by the gold-digger Xia Lili. And then, there''s that ''100% bloodline verification''that means the child is his, right? . So it turned out, the child Bai Susu was having was indeed his. He wasn''t just some stand-in; that was such a relief! After getting dumped, who would have thought the school belle would bear him a child, and on top of that, he had activated the Super Dad Systemit was just too awesome! "Are you the family member who just went into the delivery room? Pleasee to process the hospital admission," a nurse came over and said to Ye Fan at that moment. This young man is quite strange. He didn''te when they called earlier, and now that he''s here, he''s just standing around with a silly grin on his face. "Okay, I''m on it." They say good news boosts your spirits, and that''s exactly how Ye Fan felt right now, with all his previous bad moods vanishing without a trace. After following the nurse toplete the hospital admission procedures and paying the fee, Ye Fan finally sat down in the chair outside the delivery room, thinking about everything that had happened todayit all felt like a dream. All the excitement of the past twenty-something years had unfolded today. The System''s timing was truly impable. If it weren''t for the System''s arrival, he''d have feared not being able to afford all these hospital expenses. Ye Fan tried hard to recall what happened ten months ago, he didn''t remember that day, but he vaguely remembered encountering the school belle Bai Susu; he had been drunk and it seemed like a couple of thugs were trying to bully her. He stepped in to help, but he couldn''t remember what happened next. He woke up in a hotel room. As for the rest, he truly didn''t remember. Could it be that it was that night... Thinking this, he lifted his head to look at the delivery room door. He couldn''t understand how he, who actually had no real feelings for the aloof school belle couldif it was just that one timehave been an ident. Moreover, both of them were still studying, and now a child was born. In these ten months, she hadn''t told him about this. No wonder he had previously heard Bai Susu had taken a leave from school due to illness; it turns out this was the reason, and back then, he had felt quite sorry about it. After all, Bai Susu was a goddess to the guys at school; which guy didn''t like her and wish to steal a few nces? Now, she was the mother of his childlife was truly full of mysteries! Those guys, if they knew, would surely look for a way to take him out. Just thinking about it was exhrating! The aloof school belle had been unexpectedly won over by him, not only that, but they now had a childthis was a big deal! From now on, two people who never would have crossed paths are going to be tied together. Anyway, thinking about all this is pointless. He really does like children, after all. To think that he was going to be a fatherit was beyond his wildest dreams. With that thought, Ye Fan immediately called his mother, asking her toe to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. After all, things like giving birth and taking care of a baby I don''t have a clue about any of it. Looking at Bai Susu''s situation, I definitely can''t let my family know about this, otherwise, she wouldn''t have called me. Hours passed... ''Wah wah wah wah wah'' Soon, cries of babies could be hearding from the delivery room. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan knew his children had been born. He excitedly stood up, an exuberant expression spreading across his handsome face, his eyes betraying uncontroble joy. The feeling of bing a father for the first time was really marvelous! A mix of excitement, anticipation, surprise, and utter cluelessness. The doors to the delivery room opened, and Bai Susu was wheeled out, surrounded by four tiny infants. The four little ones, a bit wrinkly, melted the hearts of all who saw them. "This..." Ye Fan was somewhat bbergasted looking at the four little ones. "Congrattions, it''s quadruplets, all girls, and they are all very healthy," said the delivering doctor, smiling broadly with excitement in their eyes. This was a first for the hospital, to have quadruplets, and all little princesses at that. For the hospital, this was an incredibly joyous asion. Looking at the young couple, they were truly a sight for sore eyes the man handsome and the woman stunningly beautiful. Especially the woman, she was truly exceptionally gorgeous. However, they both seemed to still be in school. Having quadruplets was rather impressive. Truly enviable. "Thank you, doctor," Ye Fan regained hisposure and immediately began to express his gratitude to the doctor. Wow, just like that, four kids. And they''re quadruplets, no less! Mom and Dad would be ecstatic to know! Bai Susu, the aloof goddess, was truly remarkable. Looking at Bai Susu''s pale,posed face, Ye Fan felt a surge of heartache. They say giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell, it''s so risky, and the pain is akin to having eight ribs break simultaneously. "How do you feel, is there any difort? If there''s anything you want to eat, tell me, I''ll go buy it," Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with tender concern. No matter what, Bai Susu had given birth to his child, and he ought to take responsibility. "It''s nothing, just a bit tired and weak," Bai Susu''s voice was cold, with a hint of frailty. Feeling Ye Fan''s concerned gaze sparked a different feeling inside her. A trace of warmth began to spread in Bai Susu''s heart. "That''s good," Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief and didn''t mind Bai Susu''s cold manner. After all, she was a high society goddess, with a top-notch background. It was natural for her to look down on someone like him. If it weren''t for the birth of the child requiring his signature, their paths might never have crossed in this lifetime. "All right, you two should head to the ward and talk there," the nurse said with a smile, pushing Bai Susu toward the ward. Ye Fan immediately followed, looking at the closed eyes of the infant, his eyes softening with tenderness. These were his children, and the feeling of bing a father was truly wonderful. Upon arriving at the ward and getting settled, the nurse left. There was another woman in the ward who had also given birth, with her husband by her side. Seeing Ye Fan and hispanion, a sh of admiration passed through their eyes, followed by a friendly smile. Bai Susu looked at the four infants in her arms, her eyes filled with tenderness. "Thank you, Ye Fan. These children were born to me, so I won''t force you to take responsibility," Bai Susu slowly said to Ye Fan. Yes, it was her choice to have them; she wouldn''t coerce Ye Fan. Moreover, with her own capabilities, raising these four children wouldn''t be a problem. She never thought of making Ye Fan take responsibility. "What are you talking about? I am the father of these children; I must take responsibility. Besides, for such a big matter, why didn''t you tell me? You dealing with this all alone, it really breaks my heart," Ye Fan sat beside Bai Susu, a look of distress in his eyes. Chapter 3 - 3 Good girl/boy, let me feed you. _1

Chapter 3: Good girl/boy, let me feed you. _1

What hurt him was, why Bai Susu didn''t tell him herself. After all, he was the child''s father. It wasn''t until it was time to sign the birth papers that he found out about the pregnancy. If it hadn''t been necessary to sign, would he have ever known that Bai Susu had given birth to his child? Furthermore, pregnancy, childbirth, and raising a child involve so much hardship, and she would have to endure so much gossip. How could this girl be so foolish, so stubborn! "Actually, by the time I found out, I was already two months pregnant. Later, I heard that getting an abortion was very risky, and it might mean I could never get pregnant again, so I decided to keep the baby. I didn''t know you had to sign anything when a child was born. Still, I am grateful you came, but that''s all there is to it. You can continue to date Xia Lili. What happened between us was just a mistake, and I am responsible too," Bai Susu said, lifting her gaze with determination in her cold eyes, her pale face exuding a sickly beauty. Although Ye Fan had saved her that time, she had also lost her innocence that night. She intended to let that night remain in the past without clinging to Ye Fan. Of course, she could afford to raise the child on her own. Within the vast Bai Family, it was the grandfather who had the final say. As long as the grandfather was protective of her, this matter wouldn''t be such a big deal. When the time came, she would just need to find an excuse! Moreover, she had heard that Ye Fan had started dating Xia Lili, which made her even less willing to be entangled with Ye Fan. Now, she had to sign papers for the birth of the child, and there was no other choice but to seek him out. After this matter, there wouldn''t be any more ties between them. "I broke up with her. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you and the child. From now on, you are my wife, Ye Fan, and the mother of my child. I will protect and guard you both for a lifetime," Ye Fan said sternly, looking at Bai Susu, the foolish girl who had taken on so much alone. From now on, he would be doubly good to her. Being treated in such a way by the school beauty Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt his life was worthwhile! From this moment on, Bai Susu was his wife, and they had a child; they were a family. He made up his mind right then and there! For the rest of his life, he wouldn''t change. No matter whether Bai Susu acknowledged him or not, as long as he himself recognized her and their daughter, that was enough. When Bai Susu heard Ye Fan''s promise, which sounded almost like a vow, her expression involuntarily changed. She hadn''t clung to him, but was he now clinging to her? Or was it simply the sense of responsibility a man should naturally feel? Surprisingly, she didn''t dislike it! "There''s no need for you to do this. We will never be possible. It was nothing more than an ident," Bai Susu said, her expression unchanged as she looked at Ye Fan. Yes, the prestigious Bai Family would never let their precious daughter marry a poor boy. No matter who it was in the family, even the grandfather would never agree. No matter what, these four children were also of the Bai Family bloodline. And since the grandfather always loved children, epting them wouldn''t be very hard. But Ye Fan? The Bai Family would never ept him. "No matter what, I have made up my mind. I know I''m not worthy of you right now, but one day, I will stand by your side," Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu, feeling a chill in his heart but also recognizing his shorings, which only increased his resolve. "Big talk is easy, society is very realistic, and it depends on your abilities," Bai Susu said with a smile, not taking Ye Fan''s words to heart. Ye Fan didn''t argue with Bai Susu any further. Talking about it now was useless. Practical actions would be better. "Alright, you rest. I''ll go buy some things for the child, and also bring you something to eat. What would you like?" Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. "A portion of century egg and lean pork congee. I have already prepared everything for the child, and besides, the confinement nanny will being in a few days to take care of me," Bai Susu said, reaching down to pull out arge shoulder bag from the foot of the bed. It must have been blocked by the quilt, so I didn''t see it just now. "Alright, it''ll be just me and my mom taking care of you for the next few days," Ye Fan paused for a moment upon hearing Bai Susu''s words. He hadn''t expected Bai Susu to be so thoughtful, even hiring a confinement nanny. She truly didn''t want to have anything to do with him. For some reason, he felt a vague bitterness in his heart. ncing at the baby sleeping soundly, he felt somewhat reassured. Ye Fan opened his bag and saw baby clothes, form milk, diapers, and other itemsit was quite a lot. "Is Auntieing?" Bai Susu panicked upon hearing this. What was she going to do now? "Don''t worry, I''ll exin it to my mom, and you won''t be put in a difficult position," Ye Fan said with a sigh. "Alright then," Bai Susu helplessly nodded in agreement. "By the way, there''s still some money in my card; you can use it for now. Thank you for helping with the medical bills earlier," Bai Susu said as she took out a ck card. She was aware that Ye Fan didn''t have much money; after all, his family was just average, and he often had to work part-time and take summer jobs. The medical bills must have cost quite a bit. She had a natural delivery, which wouldn''t cost too much, but having four babies at once was quite an expense for Ye Fan. "No need, you keep it. I have money," Ye Fan said, a tender look in his eyes. Bai Susu was truly a good girl. Getting dumped by Xia Lili might have been a blessing in disguise. If it hadn''t happened, how could he have found such a wonderful wife and children? Bai Susu was a hundred times better than Xia Lili. How could he have been so blind to have chosen someone like that before? Indeed, was he not blind? He certainly couldn''t fail such a kind-hearted girl! "Okay, just let me know when you need it," Bai Susu replied and put the card away again. Boys always want to save face; she understood that! "I''ll go buy you some preserved egg and pork congee. Wait for me, I''ll be back soon," Ye Fan said and then turned to leave. He thought that it wouldn''t do for Bai Susu to be without anyone to look after her. As soon as he left, she''d truly be alone, and that was uneptable. Fortunately, he was smart enough to have asked his mom toe over. Ye Fan bought congee and some other things like brown sugar and eggs, having heard that these were needed after giving birth. In less than half an hour, Ye Fan was back. After all, Bai Susu was at the hospital with four infants alone, and it worried him, so he hurried back early to care for her. "How about I feed you the congee? You really shouldn''t be moving," Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. "I''m fine, I can drink it myself," Bai Susu became a bit unsettled. She had always kept her distance from boys, of course, except for that one night, which was an ident. She''d been upset, had a bit to drink, and then... that happened. Apart from Ye Fan, she had never been this close to any other boy. "Be good, let me feed you," Ye Fan didn''t listen to Bai Susu. He scooped up a spoonful of congee, carefully blew on it, and the delicate way he did it made Bai Susu feel awkward, and more so at a loss. Chapter 4 - 4 Ye Fan, Your Infamy Has Already Spread_1

Chapter 4: Ye Fan, Your Infamy Has Already Spread_1

Bai Susu could only resign herself to sipping the porridge that Ye Fan was feeding her, feeling utterly bizarre at the bottom of her heart. "Master, that guy is calling again." At this moment, Ye Fan pulled out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that it was his own mother''s call. "You keep drinking, I''m going to take a call, it''s my mom," Ye Fan said, taking the cell phone and walking out. Looking at the retreating figure of Ye Fan, Bai Susu''s eyes shed withplexity. If Ye Fan''s mother really came, what was she to do then? With the way she was, wouldn''t it be pretty awkward? Forget it, forget it, let''s just take it one step at a time. Now, thinking too much was useless anyway. "Hello, Mom, are you about to arrive?" Ye Fan asked as he answered the call. He thought that it was about time for her to arrive. "No, I''m stuck in traffic. I''ll probably get there by evening. What exactly did you do at the hospital?" Mother Ye said, her forehead sweating with anxiety. As soon as she heard that she needed to go to the hospital, she became immensely worried. But, from the sound of her son''s voice, everything seemed normal, with no sense of anything untoward. However, she was puzzled to hear the cries of babiesing through the phone. Had her son done something unforgivable to a girl, waiting in the hospital to take care of it! At this thought, Mother Ye''s heart started to torment her even more. This traffic jam is at such an inconvenient time. Still, when she left home, she brought all the money, and even packed the bank cards. She really hoped that her son hadn''t stirred up some big trouble. "If it''ste, then it''ste, just be safe. We''ll talk about it when you get here, it''s not clear over the phone," Ye Fan said. "Alright, then. Hanging up now," Mother Ye said before she hung up the phone, feeling as if some big issue was waiting for her, something that left her a bit panicked. Ye Fan returned to the ward and found Bai Susu''s hesitation slightly amusing. "My mom said there''s a traffic jam, and that she will arriveter," Ye Fan said to Bai Susu as he tucked her in and started speaking softly. He could unmistakably see Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief when he said this. His mother wasn''t scary. Could it be that she was nervous about meeting her future mother-inw? Who would have thought that the aloof campus belle Bai Susu would be nervous about meeting her mother-inw? But still, he had no idea howte it would be before she arrived. Thinking this, Ye Fan called his best friend and roommate to ask him to bring his nket to the hospital and to buy a few towels, basins, and other toiletries on his way. Soon, Zhao Xiaotian arrived. But when he heard the number of Ye Fan''s ward and stood at the door, he was immediately dumbstruck. What did he see? He actually saw the cool campus belle Bai Susu lying on the hospital bed, while Ye Fan sat gently looking at her. And there, on the side of the bed, were four little, human-shaped, indistinct creatures C they must be children, right? What was going on? How did children suddenlye into the picture? And not just one childfour children! Goodness gracious! Truly, goodness gracious! It was over, overhis perfect goddess Bai Susu was just like that taken by Ye Fan, and to top it off, they had children! "Xiaotian, you''re here," Ye Fan turned around only when he noticed Bai Susu signaling him with her eyes, and saw Zhao Xiaotian standing at the door, looking stunned. That''s right, his best buddy was none other than Zhao Xiaotian, who was also his roommate. "I really want to beat you to death. When did you start moving in on her? How did my goddess be like this at your hands? Ha, so much for years of brotherhood, this is how you treat me!" Zhao Xiaotian stared at Ye Fan, teeth clenched in anger. Good grief! Truly, good grief! He couldn''t believe it was real. The scene before him was quite the shock. "Xiaotian, calm down first, let me exin slowly to you," Ye Fan said, trying to soothe Zhao Xiaotian, while feeling like crying on the inside. He knew that Zhao Xiaotian also had a crush on the school beauty. When school beauty Bai Susu took a leave of absence, this guy had even held onto him and cried his eyes out. Now, faced with this situation, it was normal for him to be unable to ept it. Even Ye Fan himself had been shocked and disbelieving when he first found out. He took the things from the other guy and ced them on the other empty bed before pulling Zhao Xiaotian to sit down on it. "You have to give me a reasonable exnation today," Zhao Xiaotian said as he looked at the pale face of the girl he idolized, nearly bursting into tears. s, he was toote; his perfect goddess had been turned into someone else''s wife by a buddy! Look at that. Is this something a person should do? "Actually, it all started that night..." Ye Fan began exining in a low voice to Zhao Xiaotian, and after half an hour... Zhao Xiaotian still looked like he wanted to strangle Ye Fan. This guy had made his goddess suffer so much; he really was a beast. "Goddess, no, sister-inw, no, that''s not right, Bai the School Beauty, if this beast ever treats you badly in the future, tell me, and I''ll definitely help you beat him up. I will always stand by your side," Zhao Xiaotian said, looking at Bai Susu with a face full of pity. To think that the school beauty had be someone''s wife, it was heartbreaking no matter how he looked at it. "And you call yourself my brother," Ye Fan rolled his eyes but didn''t take it to heart. As for Bai Susu, she just nodded at Zhao Xiaotian without saying a word. "What''s wrong with you, brother? Look at what you did; I''m embarrassed for you. By the way, you broke up with Xia Lili, right? The whole school is talking about it," Zhao Xiaotian was gleefully speaking when he realized he might have misspoken. He sneaked a nce at Bai Susu and, seeing no expression of displeasure, he sighed with relief. Thank goodness, he hadn''t upset the school beauty. "It''s okay, speak your mind; your sister-inw is generous and doesn''t mind," Ye Fan said, noticing Zhao Xiaotian''s nce and then gave a reassuring smile to Bai Susu. Indeed, wasn''t that the case? There was really no romance between them. Of course, that was because Bai Susu had no feelings for him; their rtionship was entirely due to a misunderstanding. It was the misunderstanding that had caused their paths to cross. However, Ye Fan felt quite thankful for this misunderstanding. Bai Susu trembled slightly upon hearing this, ignoring the thick-skinned young man. "The whole school knows about your drama now, they saw and recorded you arguing with Xia Lili. It''s all over the school forum''schrly hunk publicly berates a gold-digger,'' and other things like ''poor boy dumped by gold-digging girl.'' But brother, I saw the video of you scolding Xia Lili; you''re a real man. I''ve long said Xia Lili wasn''t any good for you, and now you know, right!" Zhao Xiaotian said in an ''I told you so'' manner, looking at Ye Fan. And speak of the devil; Xia Lili''s reputation was truly ruined. At school, her name was now synonymous with disgrace. Chapter 5 - 5 The Daughters’ Names, Pure as Ice and Jade!_1

Chapter 5: The Daughters'' Names, Pure as Ice and Jade!_1

Ye Fan felt that he didn''t care about those things anymore. After all, he now had a wife and children; what was there to fear? He thought that after the breakup, he had be a real winner in life. Not only had he be a father, but he also had four precious daughters, and he was overjoyed. Hehe, as they say, a daughter is her dad''s little lover, which is absolutely true. Watching them, Ye Fan adored them immensely. "Wow..." At that moment, the baby suddenly felt hungry, puckered her tiny mouth, and started to cry loudly. One after another, they all began to cry. The four babies let out earth-shattering wails as they cried. The three adults were startled, and they exchanged nces. "You must be hungry; I don''t have breast milk yet, so I can only mix form, there is form and bottles in the bag, Ye Fan go mix some, remember to use warm water, and two scoops of powder should be enough, don''t make it too strong," Bai Susu instructed Ye Fan as she looked at him. These were all things she had learned from watching many baby care videos and reading books before giving birth. She knew she had to learn a lot since she was a new mom; otherwise, she wouldn''t know what to do when the time came. "Okay, Xiaotian, help me out, let''s do this together," he said, and the two of them took bottles and form to mix. Bai Susu watched the baby beside her, gently patting and soothing with ''don''t cry, baby, don''t cry, you''ll be able to eat soon.'' When Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian came in, they saw this scene before them: the cool and aloof beauty of the school transformed, radiating with the tenderness of a loving mother. For a moment, it was hard for anyone to look away. Ye Fan approached Bai Susu, put down the bottle he was holding, and picked up one of the infants. "Be careful, it''s hot. Have you tested the temperature?" Bai Susu asked. After all, newborns are very fragile and can easily be burnt. "I tested it, I cooled it down with some cold water," Ye Fan replied, squeezing the bottle against the back of his own hand to ensure the temperature was right and wouldn''t burn the child. "That''s good then," Bai Susu was relieved. The three of them feeding four children was quite hectic, but luckily, they managed to satisfy the little ones. [Congrattions, Host, onpleting the feeding task. You have been rewarded with 200,000; the amount has been deposited. Please check it!] Ye Fan, hearing the System''s voice, brightened. Indeed, this Dad System was unbeatable. Taking good care of the children and raising them could indeed earn some substantial rewards. From now on, there was no need to worry about money when raising children. "These babies are really cute; have you thought of names yet? This is a blessing to have quadruplets!" eximed Zhao Xiaotian joyfully as he held an infant. He couldn''t believe that just yesterday, his good buddy was still ying video games with him, and in the blink of an eye, he became the father of four babies and now had such a beautiful school beauty as his wife; he truly was at the pinnacle of life. Ah, when would he himself reach such a stage? "We haven''t thought of names yet, but since Ye Fan is the father, naturally they will have his surname," Bai Susu had thought about this issue for a long time. If the children took her surname, they would inevitably ask who and where their father was, and they might suffer ridicule at school; hence, it''s better for them to take Ye Fan''s surname. Moreover, he is their father and should naturally provide them with the fatherly love they deserved; to deprive them of this would hugely impact and harm various aspects of their lives. The children belonged to both of them, and thus both needed to take responsibility. As for her rtionship with Ye Fan, that was a matter between the two of them and not something to involve the children in. But really, naming is such a tough task. Bai Susu turned her head, looking at Ye Fan for suggestions. "Well, let''s give the child''s name some more thought. After all, a name is important as itsts a lifetime. Besides, I can''t think of a full name right now on the spot," Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile. I mean, it''s not like the usual one or two kids that are easy to name. We''re talking about quadruplets here. All that matters is that we settle on a name before we leave the hospital. "Okay, let''s spend the next few days thinking about it," Bai Susu agreed with Ye Fan. A name indeed needs to be carefully chosen. Soon enough, the little ones were fed and promptly started sleeping soundly again. "You guys go have something to eat. There''s nothing much to do now," Bai Susu told the two of them. Right, the kids are asleep now, so there''s nothing pressing. It''s a good time to grab a meal. "Sure, what do you feel like eating? I''ll bring something back for you," Ye Fan said tenderly to Bai Susu. Just look at her, she''s be so much more haggard these past few days, herplexion so pale. I really need to hurry up and find a ce to live, so I can take good care of Bai Susu and help her recuperate. As for school, why bother with that anymore? Just take a leave of absence. Right now, my child and wife are the most important things. Academic matters and the like are trivial byparison, and I don''t want to fuss over them anymore. Once my mom arrives to help out for a few days, I need to start handling these things. These matters can''t wait; I must take care of them before we leave the hospital. "Anything is fine. Just bring back whatever you think is good, thank you," Bai Susu said indifferently since she didn''t have much appetite. "All right then," Ye Fan felt a bit of heartache at her thanks but didn''t say anything more. Afterward, he went out to eat with Zhao Xiaotian. "Dude, why did the school beauty thank you just now? You guys even have a child together; why keep things so formal?" At this moment, Zhao Xiaotian couldn''t help but ask curiously. He had been wanting to ask earlier already. But, he had distinctly felt that the atmosphere was a bit off, so he didn''t speak up. "You know what happened; it was an ident. Of course, I will work hard to earn Bai Susu''s eptance," Ye Fan said with a look of determination in his eyes. He would definitely make it happen. His woman could only be Ye Fan''s. "Bro, I support you. Win over Bai Susu, so she''ll willingly be my sister-inw," Zhao Xiaotian encouraged, patting Ye Fan''s shoulder. His buddy could definitely do it. I mean, if we''re talking about looks or height, my buddy has got it all. It''s just the family background that''s a bitcking, but that can change. Winning over the school beauty is still possible. "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best," Ye Fan said with a smile. No matter what, for his own sake or for the kids, he would go the extra mile. In the future, he wanted to live a good life with Bai Susu and their precious daughters. For the names, he had them; Ice, Pure, Jade, Clean. The four precious daughters, named in order, would be called Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie! The names were just perfect! Chapter 6 - 6 Mom, You Have to Stay Calm!_1

Chapter 6: Mom, You Have to Stay Calm!_1

After eating, Zhao Xiaotian went to school, and Ye Fan bought some food alone and returned to the hospital. When he got back to the hospital, the four little babies were already sleeping soundly, and Bai Susu was also asleep, her stunningly beautiful face filled with peace. For the first time, seeing Bai Susu with such a sleeping expression, the sleeping her gave off the feeling of a sleeping beauty. "Mm, you''re back." Bai Susu opened her eyes and saw Ye Fan sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at her, his gentle demeanor slightly making her dazzled. "Yeah, eat up. I brought you some food, and also pig''s trotter soup. I heard it can help withctation," Ye Fan said with a bit of embarrassment. Although they had been together once, it was just an ident. Talking about such topics was bound to be a bit embarrassing. "Mm-hm, thank you," Bai Susu''s face turned red, but she quickly regained herposure. It''s better for the child to be breastfed, as it helps them be healthier and have much stronger immunity. "It''s nothing,e on, eat." Ye Fan opened the package and ced it on the cab next to the hospital bed. He then helped Bai Susu to sit up, leaning her against the bed and putting a pillow behind her waist to make her a bit morefortable. Bai Susu looked at the handsome young man before her, her eyes filled withplexity. Their rtionship seemed to be growing closer. Of course, the child was like a fuse between them, intertwining their fates together. But he seemed different from what she had heard about before. She hadn''t expected him to be so considerate. "Mm." Bai Susu gave Ye Fan a deep look before bowing her head to eat. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones in the baby crib next to him, each one so adorable, with their tiny faces, tiny hands, and tiny bodies, truly soft and squishy. Even now, he felt like he was dreaming. But he felt quite happy in the present. "Master, that guy has called again," Ye Fan''s phone rang at that moment. Bai Susu also paused, looking at Ye Fan beside her, her face bing a bit tense. Could it be that Mother Ye had arrived? It should be about time. She felt nervous and a little at a loss. As for why she felt this way, even Bai Susu herself didn''t understand. "It''s my mother, she should have arrived," Ye Fan took out his phone, saw that it was so, turned to look at the somewhat stiff Bai Susu, and said. "Then go ahead and answer," Bai Susu said. The inevitable has to be faced, so there''s no escaping it. Ye Fan picked up the call only to hear his mother say that she had arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Ye Fan nced at Bai Susu and then left the ward. Bai Susu watched Ye Fan''s retreating back, lost in thought... She didn''t know how she should face Mother Ye. But with things havinge this far, not meeting her was impossible. She could only take it one step at a time. On his side, as soon as Ye Fan came out, when he reached the hospital entrance, he saw Mother Ye pacing back and forth anxiously. "Mum," Ye Fan called out to Mother Ye and hurried over to her. "Son, tell me, did you mess with some youngdy, and she''s bearing a child for you? We can''t bully her, nor can we let her down, I''ve taught you since you were young not to bully girls, but if you did, you must take responsibility!" Mother Ye, upon seeing Ye Fan, immediately started saying anxiously. This child really worried her to death. She was truly frantic. On the way in the car, she thought of all kinds of bad things. If her son had truly wronged that girl, and ifpensation was demanded, then of course they would have topensate. Isn''t everyone''s child a precious treasure? So, she could understand the heart of a mother. "Mom, you''re wondering what it''s about, but it''s pretty much the same. Anyway, now that you''re here, let''s go in and you''ll understand everything," Ye Fan didn''t know how to exin. These few sentences couldn''t be made clear anyway. Besides, his mother had been through it all before, so perhaps she would understand once she saw for herself. Maybe she wouldn''t need any exnations from him at all. At least, that''s what Ye Fan believed. "You naughty boy, you really make me worry myself to death. Let''s go see the girl you''ve troubled," Mother Ye shook her head helplessly. There was no helping it, she only had this one son and of course, she had to help him handle this matter. After all, her son was her treasure. Whatever the issue, of course, it was up to her, his mother, to take care of it. "Mom, we''re going in now. Try to keep your voice down. We can''t disturb others," Ye Fan cautioned her again. "I know, don''t worry," Mother Ye nodded. She felt that her son was speaking this way probably because he was afraid of scaring the girl, so she readily agreed. Just keeping her voice down, right? What''s so difficult about that? "And, Mom, you mustn''t get too excitedter, you have to stay calm!" Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother inside, admonishing her once more. He was afraid that his mother wouldn''t be able to handle the surpriseter on. After all, when he had found out, he had been so excited that he almost lost his own. "I know, what haven''t I seen in this world? I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. Don''t worry, I''ve been through enough to not embarrass you," Mother Ye rolled her eyes. This child was really going a bit too far. To actually teach his own mother how to behave! Mother Ye believed that the girl''s parents were also waiting for her arrival to resolve this matter. "Fine, Mom, I''ll stop talking, okay?" Ye Fan felt a little aggrieved. Why was his mother being so fierce? If she were to get fierce with Bai Susuter, he would definitely have to step in. "Let''s go!" The two made their way to the hospital corridor, with Mother Ye quietly following behind her son, not saying a word. She knew that one must maintain silence inside a hospital. What''s more, it was night already, and some patients needed to rest. "Mom, this is the room. Remember, you have to stay calm!" Ye Fan reminded her once more as he stood in front of his mother. He was really a bit worried. "Enough already, I know, you''ve said it several times, nagging like a woman," Mother Ye was getting a bit angry. Her son was getting annoying. Always hemming and hawing, nagging like a woman! He wasn''t like this before. Today was indeed strange! Could it be that he got upset by that girl''s family? Very likely! She didn''t expect that her well-behaved son could be riled up like this by someone else. No, she had to regain her dignity! Without paying any more attention to her son, Mother Ye strode towards the sickroom and pushed the door open... Chapter 7 - 7 Son, Don’t Lie to Mom_1

Chapter 7: Son, Don''t Lie to Mom_1

Mother Ye pushed open the door of the hospital room and saw a stunning youngdy sitting against the hospital bed, and next to her, there were four little ones in a baby crib. She froze for two seconds, then saw another scene, a middle-aged woman holding a baby and feeding it on the bed. What? ??? "Sorry, wrong room," Mother Ye said with an embarrassed smile and backed out. Ye Fan had just realized what happened when he saw his mome back out. Why did shee back out? "Son, we went into the wrong room!" Mother Ye looked at her son, quite helpless. Her own son, couldn''t even handle such a small matter properly. Mistaking the room, such an incident actually happened. Sooner orter, it will be the death of her. Inside were two mothers, especially that beautiful girl, who had actually given birth to quadruplets, truly amazing! So envious! Then looking at her own son, really disappointing! Good for nothing at all, except never leaving leftovers when eating! After all, a woman who has given birth needs to rest well, shouldn''t be disturbed. Moreover, startling the children and making them cry would be very troublesome. She knew how difficult it was for a new mom to soothe a child to sleep. Mother Ye had deep experience in this regard. "Really? I don''t think so," Ye Fan still looked bewildered and nced at the room number. Huh, it''s correct! "Mom, it''s not wrong, we didn''t go into the wrong room, let''s go," Ye Fan said, pulling Mother Ye towards the room in front of them. "We went into the wrong room, there are two mothers inside, why won''t you believe it," Mother Ye struggled, only to discover for the first time how strong her son was. Goodness, she actually couldn''t outmuscle her son. "Susu, I''m back, this is my mother," Ye Fan said as he let go of his mom''s hand, walked over to the bedside, speaking gently, and also nced at the little ones. They are sleeping so sweetly! "Son, can you tell your mom what exactly is going on here?" Mother Ye''s face was a picture of confusion. What exactly is the situation? Could someone exin it to her? She was even starting to have wild thoughts, wasn''t she? How awful! Look at how happy those two are, no matter how she sees it, she feels scared. "Auntie, hello, my name is Bai Susu." Bai Susu''s face showed a bit of awkwardness in front of Mother Ye, who was in her forties. Mother Ye maintained herself quite well and looked young for her age. This was Ye Fan''s mother; she seemed quite approachable. "Um, hello, I''m Ye Fan''s mother," Mother Ye nodded her head and moved closer to the bed, but she didn''t dare to think or say anything rash. At that moment, she was more nervous than on her wedding night. "Um, Auntie, Ye Fan mentioned you before," Bai Susu nodded and spoke very demurely. "This brat, what has he said about me? Who knows, he might have been badmouthing me," Mother Ye red at her son with disdain. She knew her son''s character too well. "Mom," Ye Fan called out helplessly. Couldn''t his mother give him some face? Why be like this? "Alright, Susu, where is the father of the children? Giving birth to four babies is very tiring to look after by yourself. Of course, it''s a great blessing," Mother Ye said, then looked at the little baby, her eyes filled with affection. Ah, who knows when she would be able to hold her own grandchildren. This problematic son Ye Fan wasn''t striving enough, nor had he mentioned having a girlfriend, let alone the prospect of grandsons or granddaughters. Maybe she would have to wait until she could hardly walk before she would see them. Mother Ye instinctively thought that this girl must be Ye Fan''s friend, his ssmate, perhaps. She came here simply to show concern, to greet someone, and didn''t think much deeper about it. "Quadruplets, all girls," Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes brimming with joy. Just now, he had clearly seen the fondness in his own mother''s eyes. "That''s truly a blessing," Mother Ye said enviously. To have a daughter, how blissful that is. A daughter is like a little padded jacket for her mother. No, he had to encourage his own son to try harder. Sooner rather thanter, to let herself and his father hold granddaughters and grandsons. "Of course, we all have our blessings," Ye Fan said with a smile. He was fortunate, and so was his mother. Mother Ye, a bit confused by these words but not asking, just listened. Huh, where had the child''s father gone to, why hadn''t she seen him? "Where has the child''s father gone, why hasn''t hee back yet?" Mother Ye asked without thinking much, just looking at the two of them. As a result, as soon as she asked this question, Ye Fan and Bai Susu looked at each other, both seeing embarrassment in the other''s eyes. A strange atmosphere began to spread around them. At this time, watching the two of them looking embarrassed, Mother Ye couldn''t help but let her mind run wild. She hadn''t even met the elders of both sides, could it be that this girl was someone to be pitied? Thinking of this, Mother Ye''s heart went out to this beautiful girl even more. She had heard many tales of such things, like college girls being abandoned, giving birth in hospitals, or the men running away... "Mom, actually, this child is your granddaughter, Bai Susu is my girlfriend, and I''m the father of the child," Ye Fan said, ncing at Bai Susu, taking her hand, and speaking to his mother. No matter what, the child was born, and it was impossible for her not to be his girlfriend, not just a girlfriend, but in the future, a wife as well. (_)? What?!!! Mother Ye felt like she must have heard wrong? "What did you say, this is your child, you''re a father now!" Mother Ye asked, shocked, grasping her son''s cor. Was she experiencing auditory hallucinations? Could it be true? At this moment, Mother Ye was beyond shocked! "Mom, it''s true. The children Bai Susu gave birth to are mine. They were born today. I called you here to help out for a few days until the confinement nanny arrives," Ye Fan exined to his mother. His cor was somewhat ufortable being gripped by his mother but, oh well, no problem. He understood his mother''s shock and disbelief, after all, he had reacted the same when it first happened. "Son, you''re not lying to me, right? Is this really true?" Mother Ye still found it hard to believe. How had her son be a parent all of a sudden? Before, her son hadn''t even had a girlfriend, and now he was the father of four children. "I''m not lying to you, it''s true, if you don''t believe it, ask Susu," Ye Fan said, turning his head to look at Bai Susu. He knew it would be like this. "Auntie, what Ye Fan said is true. It''s aplicated story, but I am absolutely certain that the child is his," Bai Susu said firmly to Mother Ye. That gaze made Mother Ye feel a pang of heartache. Oh, what a fine girl. And to think, she was really taken by her own son. "Child, auntie believes you, I do. I never expected to have granddaughters, how wonderful," Mother Ye immediately smiled. Once she confirmed it, she was ecstatic. So it turns out, her son had called her to the hospital to see the babies, to be a grandmother! Chapter 8 - 8 Selfless Love of Parents_1

Chapter 8: Selfless Love of Parents_1

Mother Ye looked at the child, her face brimming with smiles. She had never expected that her son would truly make something of himself. In an instant, he had both a wife and children, and not just any children, but four precious daughters in one birth. If Father Ye knew about this, he would certainly be even happier. She really wanted to tell Father Ye right now. But in the end, Mother Ye still held back. After all, that guy always scowled at his son whenever he saw him, so she decided not to tell him just yet. Anyway, she was here to help take care of things, so why go back to the countryside? Looking after the old man wasn''t as good as caring for her dear daughter-inw and her precious granddaughters. She hadn''t expected her future daughter-inw to be so capable, giving birth to four at once. Now, she wondered if the vige women would still dare tough at her. Ye Fan saw his mother so happy and he also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, Bai Susu, seeing Mother Ye''s love for the children, also felt a bit more rxed. Historically, the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship has always been sensitive. But the feeling Mother Ye gave her was still very good. In the end, Ye Fan found a nurse and moved into a private hospital room. After all, his family was ratherrge. It was inconvenient to share a room with others and might disturb them, so having a private room was better. Of course, with no outsiders around, they could speak without such restraint. "Child, if my Ye Fan isn''t good to you, tell me. I''ll straighten him out and make sure he behaves," Mother Ye said joyfully, holding Bai Susu''s small hand, and of course, she didn''t forget to re at Ye Fan by her side. If that boy dared to bully her daughter-inw, of course, she wouldn''t let it go. "In our family, it''s the women who take charge. From now on, what you say goes. Also, if there''s anything you''re not satisfied with, feel free to speak up. You really have suffered, child!" Mother Ye became teary-eyed as she spoke. She had just learned all about the affair. She hadn''t expected the child to be so strong. Such a good child! To think she had made it step by step to this point all by herself. If it hadn''t been for the birth requiring a signature, she might have missed all these events. Thinking of this, Mother Ye nced again at the four little ones, then at Bai Susu, her eyes filled withpassion. This child really had suffered! "Auntie, it''s really okay," Bai Susu said with a smile, ncing at Ye Fan. Mother Ye''s words, she hadn''t really taken to heart. After all, she knew that she and Ye Fan were impossible. No one in her family would agree, and of course, she hadn''t acknowledged Ye Fan yet either. He was a good person, but as the other half of her life... Of course, Ye Fan understood Bai Susu''s meaning too. "Mom, stop it. Come here for a second, there''s something I need to tell you." Ye Fan pulled his mother and headed outside. "You child, what can''t you say in here?" Mother Ye shook her head helplessly. This child, he had been spoiled by her. "Mom, actually, I''ve already told you about Bai Susu and me, so I will try my best to be worthy of her. You don''t need to meddle." "Tomorrow I''ll go to the rented house, and probably in a couple of days, we can be discharged. Then I''ll trouble you to take care of things. We''ll also hire a Confinement Nanny, and I need to make a trip to the school tomorrow." Ye Fan spoke, for he had many things to deal with at the moment. Theing days would be busy. "Son, I can see that Susu is a good girl. My future daughter-inw is her, no one else meets my approval. You must be diligent to make Bai Susu willing to be with you. Although our family isn''t wealthy, you are the best in my heart!" "Also, what do you n to do about school?" Mother Ye asked again, frowning. After all, now that his son had a child and a daughter-inw, should he continue with his studies or take a break to care for them and return to school when the child was older? No matter what her son decided, she would support him. "I''m going to take a leave of absence from school tomorrow. I need to take care of Bai Susu and my child. After all, I have to take responsibility. Susu has already worked very hard; I should consider her as much as possible," Ye Fan said. He was very worried that his mother would be unwilling to hear him say this. After all, it hadn''t been easy for him to get into this university either; his parents had worried themselves sick. "Okay, Mom supports you. As for your dad, I''ll keep all of this from him for now and see how long we can keep it a secret." Mother Ye sighed. The old man at home had a somewhat stubborn character. If he knew, he would probably start an argument again. Originally, the rtionship between father and son was not that great. Both of them had a stubborn temperament like bulls! "Thanks, Mom," said Ye Fan. He hadn''t expected such profound understanding from his mother, and it relieved him. As for his father, he could only keep it a secret for now. Eventually, he would exin it slowly. "You''re my child; what''s there to thank me for? Here, I have a card with four or five hundred thousand in it; take it and use it. After all, you''re not alone now, you''re someone with a family," Mother Ye took a bank card out of her purse and handed it to Ye Fan. Looking at the card, Ye Fan''s eyes instantly became a little blurred. This represented his mother''s lifetime of hard-earned savings. He couldn''t ept it. Besides, he had the System, and there was still over four million in the bank ount; that should be enough. "Mom, I have money. I previously invested in a small business with someone, and now it''s making money. Keep this for yourself; just hold onto it for the future," Ye Fan pushed the card back. Since going to college, he had rarely asked for money from home; after all, he was an adult now and needed to be independent. Usually, he earned some money by doing part-time or temporary jobs; he even paid his tuition by himself. Mainly, his mother had toiled her whole life and it was just too hard on her. "Alright then, I''ll keep it saved for you. Let me know if you need money," Mother Ye nodded and carefully put the card away. Her son had grown up and often made his own decisions now. Of course, this was a good thing. Mother Ye felt very relieved looking at her son in this way. "Alright, Mom, I''ll trouble you with these things for the next few days. Let''s keep it all from Dad for now," Ye Fan said again. He was truly afraid that if his father found out, he might end up getting a beating. Moreover, he had always regarded Father Ye with awe. He remembered that as a child, he once yed by the river until after dark before going home. Back then, there were always reports of children and livestock disappearing in the vige, sparking rumors of kidnappers. Adults didn''t let their children y far from home, and that time, his parents thought he had been taken by kidnappers or had an ident. The vige loudspeaker called for him continuously for three hours. After he got back home, his father whipped him with a belt for an hour until his backside was bruised! That punishment was truly severe! Of course, he knew that his father must have been extremely scared at the time. Later, because his backside hurt so much, he had to stand up during school for three days before he dared to sit. That event spread like wildfire in his primary school, and he became quite famous; all the teachers and students talked about him during and after meals. [The incident described here actually happened to Bai Cai. I was really young back then, and just liked ying by the river. I remember being hit hard by my dad and had to stand up in ss for three days, indeed bing a hot topic among the teachers and students. Well, I got famous for it, and it''s true that raising children is not easy for parents.] To my dear readers, please remember to give a five-star rating, all right? This is Bai Cai''s first attempt at writing, and writing is not easy, even more so when you''re putting your heart into it! Thank you again for your support! Chapter 9 - 9 Too Much, Or Not Brothers at All

Chapter 9: Too Much, Or Not Brothers at All

The next day, Ye Fan stayed in the hospital until noon before leaving. Arriving at school, Ye Fan first went to the Academic Affairs Office to fill out an application for a leave of absence, then took it around to various departments for approval stamps. After getting all the stamps, he returned to the Academic Affairs Office to submit it. Having dealt with the leave of absence, Ye Fan then went to the dormitory. As soon as he arrived at the dorm, he saw Zhao Xiaotian in deep sleep, even snoring loudly. This guy, did he go gaming against night? "Zhao Xiaotian, Xiaotian, wake up," Ye Fan patted his cheek. He''s been sleeping for days now, really impressive. "What, I want to sleep a bit more, don''t disturb me," Zhao Xiaotian said without even opening his eyes, swatting at Ye Fan''s hand that was on his face. Who is it, stopping me from sleeping. So annoying. "The dorm manager is here!" Ye Fan shouted into Zhao Xiaotian''s ear. "Where, where?" Zhao Xiaotian jumped up, looking at the door in panic. But... There was nothing. After a two-second pause, he turned his head and saw Ye Fan sitting on his chair, watching him with a grin that seemed utterly punchable. "Good lord, you bully me like this, you really have guts," Zhao Xiaotian said angrily. Aren''t we brothers anymore? How can you prank your brother like this? "Of course we''re brothers. I''vee back to take a break from school. Remember to contact me if you need anything," Ye Fan said, patting Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder. He didn''t really have much to pack, mainly he just came back to the dorm to see Zhao Xiaotian. He and Zhao Xiaotian have been friends for several years, having spent their high school years together. Their friendship was deep-rooted. Now that he was taking a break from school and Zhao was still studying, naturally, they would see each other less often. This time, it was like saying goodbye. "Ye Fan, are you really taking a break from school?" Zhao Xiaotian felt a tinge of difort upon hearing this. With the break, there will be no more chances to see each other since "Franny" would be gone with the kids. Ah, why am I left alone? "It''s fine,e to my ce for a meal when you''re free. I''m going to check out some apartments in a bit. Alright, I''m off," Ye Fan smiled. Today, he had other things waiting for him. "Then let me walk you out," Zhao Xiaotian immediately stood up and said. "Alright," Ye Fan didn''t refuse. Who knew when they would meet again. The two left the dormitory and headed outside. Ye Fan didn''t bring anything with him; after all, the dorm mainly had items like quilts, which would all need to be reced. As for clothes, he packed a rtively new set and didn''t take the rest. He put them all in a big bag and, once downstairs, tossed it into the trash. These were all old clothes that he had worn for two or three years. It was time to throw them away. Once everything was sorted out, he would go buy some decent clothes. "Hey, isn''t that Ye Fan? Where are you off to?" At that moment, two young men walked up from the front, one of whom was the well-known rich second-generation student, Zhang Liang, along with hisckey, Qian Xiaohao. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered with such people; these types always liked to make their presence felt. Before, we were all in the basketball group, and there was a bit of friction by ident. That''s when Zhang Liang, with nothing better to do, started looking for trouble and to mess with me. It was so boring it was nuts. Zhang Liang was incensed when he saw that Ye Fan was actually ignoring him. This guy, he''s actually getting angry now. "I heard that Xia Lili dumped you. That''s just pathetic, getting dumped by a woman, hahaha." Zhang Liangughed with such delight. Humph, what''s the use of being handsome if you''re just a poor loser. In this society, you have to be rich to get by. "What are you talking about, the whole school knows it was my brother who didn''t fancy that gold-digger and dumped her!" At this point, Zhao Xiaotian immediately stood up. Damn, this Zhang Liang is truly disgusting. Howes I bump into him everywhere, like a fly so revolting. "Zhao Xiaotian, you''re not much better, huh, can''t even find a girlfriend, a forever single dog." Then, Qian Xiaohao, standing next to Zhang Liang, spoke up with obvious disdain on his face. A single dog, also worthy of speaking! Humph! "Damn, what''s wrong with being single, did I bother anyone? I earn my own money and spend it on myself, I don''t have to provide for a woman and yet she still left. Qian Xiaohao, where''s your girlfriend?" Zhao Xiaotian wasn''t afraid at all as he cursed back. Exactly, Qian Xiaohao''s girlfriend just fell for someone else. "You, you bastard, I''m definitely going to beat you to death today." Qian Xiaohao instantly became furious, his eyes fixating on Zhao Xiaotian with a wish to pin him down and beat him up. "This is a school, and besides, Xia Lili breaking up with me is our business, what''s it to an outsider like you, unless, you''re interested in that woman? Chase after her if you want. Anyway, I''ve been there, done that, it got boring for me, so she''s all yours!" With that, Ye Fan pulled Zhao Xiaotian and began walking out. Not giving a damn about Zhang Liang''s attitude. Whatever, Zhang Liang has yed with how many girls? But hey, they were all willing. Of course, Ye Fan wouldn''t meddle in these things, it''s their private life. Moreover, he knew that before Xia Lili was dating him, Zhang Liang had pursued Xia Lili and just hadn''t seeded, that''s all. After all, Xia Lili was somewhat of a campus belle. It wasn''t surprising that Zhang Liang was interested in her. Anyway, all these issues have nothing to do with him anymore. His current business was to take good care of his child and Bai Susu. "Fan brother, you''re so awesome. You didn''t see how Zhang Liang''s face turned as ugly as a pig''s liver, hahaha. Besides, the king of the sea and the gold-digger do seem pretty well matched!" Zhao Xiaotian burst intoughter. For the first time, I realized that my brother Fan could be so venomous with words. "Alright, this is as far as I go. Study hard, and if you need help with anything, remember to call me, alright? We''re brothers for life!" Ye Fan patted Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder as he spoke. "Don''t worry, you keep pushing forward to willingly make my goddess your woman. I''m waiting to toast at your wedding, hahaha!" Zhao Xiaotian raised his eyebrows andughed brightly. However, to Ye Fan, that smile looked strangely sleazy no matter how you looked at it. "I''ll try my best, but man, your smile is really sleazy; don''t smile like that again, it''s kinda scary!" Ye Fan curled his lip in disgust. I really wonder what naughty scenarios my brother is imagining in his head. Otherwise, why would his smile look so lewd? "That''s too much, man. Who talks about a brother like that?" Zhao Xiaotian said, genuinely astonished as he punched Ye Fan gently on the shoulder. This guy, has he be all high-and-mighty now that he has a wife and child? How dare he say my smile is lewd! Humph, got a woman and a child and forgot about his brothers! Chapter 10 - 10 You little rascal, itching for a beating, aren’t you!_1

Chapter 10: You little rascal, itching for a beating, aren''t you!_1

Ye Fan left the school and began house hunting again. After all, when the time came to leave the hospital, he would definitely need a ce to live, and of course, he was looking for a three-bedroom apartment. One room for himself, one for Bai Susu and the child, and one for Mother Ye and the confinement nanny; if it really came down to it, Mother Ye and Bai Susu could share a room, which would also make it convenient for taking care of each other. Given his own identity, which was somewhat special, Bai Susu would certainly not agree to share a room with him. Forget it, take it slow, one day he would make Bai Susu willingly be his woman. Soon, Ye Fan found an apartment in a slightly upscale neighborhood, of course after seeing some rental ads at street corners, calling the number, and getting in touch with the ce. "Are you Mr. Ye?" At this moment, a young man approached with a smile. "Mhm, hello," Ye Fan nodded. This man seemed to be not much older than himself. "Hello, my name is Ji Ran. Mr. Ye, let me show you my apartment first. The apartment was bought by my parents for my sister, but she''s abroad and won''t being back for the next couple of years, so we''ve decided to rent it out," said the young man. His parents had bought an apartment for him and one for his sister as well, but since his sister was overseas and wouldn''t be back in the next year or two, they thought that it was better to rent it out rather than leave it empty. "Mr. Ji, how much is your apartment per month? I''d like to rent it for a year," Ye Fan said. Yes, he would have to rent it for at least a year. Besides, moving back and forth between apartments was troublesome. "Three thousand a month, thirty-six thousand for the year, but I''ll charge you thirty-five thousand," Ji Ran said. The price was quite reasonable. Moreover, the apartment was fully furnished. "Look, the apartment is on the third floor; it''s very convenient to get in and out. The security in thisplex is also quite good. There''s a fitness park at the back and the greening of theplex is nice as well," he exined. "Look at this apartment, it faces the sun. As soon as the sun rises, it shines in here. Theyout includes three bedrooms, a kitchen, two bathrooms, and a living room, plus arge balcony. It''s veryfortable." "Also, there''s a supermarket and service station nearby; it''s very convenient, no matter how you look at it," Ji Ran kept exining earnestly. Ye Fan felt that it was a shame this guy wasn''t working as a real estate agent. His introduction was very thorough, and he really knew how to showcase the ce. He was quite impressive. Probably even the professional agents wouldn''t be as detailed as Ji Ran. "Alright, this ce is indeed convenient. Let''s exchange WeChat contacts, so I can reach you if there''s anything. I''ll rent this apartment," Ye Fan said, taking out his phone and looking at Ji Ran. The apartment really was nice, and the location was good too. Ji Ran was right; renting here was indeed a good choice. "Sure thing, thank you. Just contact me via WeChat for anything. All the home appliances here are avable for use; water and electricity are all normal. You can move in with just your bags," Ji Ran spoke again, looking at the thirty-five thousand transferred to his phone with even more joy in his heart. "Here are the keys, two sets, thank you," Ji Ran said with a smile. This young man was really easy to talk to. Afterpleting the transaction, Ji Ran left. Ye Fan held the keys and surveyed the apartment once more, growing increasingly satisfied with it. The apartment had two bathrooms, one of which featured arge bathtub, which would be very convenient for bathing the child. The other bathroom was slightly smaller but still quite nice. The money was well spent. Then, looking at the fairlyplete set of home appliances, washing machine, TV, fridge, everything was there, which indeed saved a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Ye Fan went to the supermarket again and bought quilts, sheets, and so on. With time on his hands, he bought everything needed so that when Bai Susu got out of the hospital, she coulde back here to stay. How great that would be. In the future, this will be their little home. For the first time, he felt such excitement. Ye Fan cleaned the rooms again, and only then did he nod in satisfaction. The more he looked at the house, the more he liked it. When everything settled down in the future, he nned to bring his parents to the city to live. He would buy them a vi and let them run a small business, just to keep them upied. With the System, did he need to worry about money in the future? How could that be possible? With the System in hand, I have the world! Having sorted everything out, Ye Fan bought some food and went to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw his mother and Bai Susu chatting about something, both looking exceptionally happy. Goodness, these two were really something. He had walked in, and it seemed like neither of them even noticed. It was only after entering that Ye Fan heard what Mother Ye was saying, and his handsome face instantly darkened. Goodness, is there a mother who talks about her own son like this? "Susu, you have no idea, Ye Fan was so mischievous when he was little. Back then, he used to run around the vige in open-crotch pants, often stealing bird eggs with the other kids, and sneaking into the vige to steal chickens. Then several kids would roast the chickens up in the mountains, and they were caught several times. He even tried to smoke out hos to bring back for us to fry theirrvae." "I remember the first time he smoked a ho''s nest, he stung himself so bad, his face swelled up like a pig''s head. It scared his father and me to death. He had to be injected with fluids for three days, and this kid has been afraid of needles ever since he was small." Mother Ye became more animated the more she talked, and Bai Susu seemed to enjoy listening more and more. She hadn''t expected Ye Fan to have been such a naughty child. Growing up in the countryside suddenly seemed so appealing to her. She, on the other hand, had never been allowed to y as a child, only being trained by her parents in dancing, piano, and numerous other subjects. That dull and monotonous childhood, whenever she recalled it, made her feel deeply disappointed. She envied Ye Fan, envied him for having such loving parents. Bai Susu could see that Mother Ye loved Ye Fan a lot. As for her own parents... At this thought, a trace of disappointment shed in Bai Susu''s eyes. All along, she had longed for the warmth and care of a family, but in her family n, only her grandfather truly cherished her. Even her parents were strict and harsh, always thinking of maximizing their benefits through her. Perhaps this was the sorrow of being born into wealth. Maybe she had boundless wealth and luxury for life, but what was missing was affectionate warmth. But she would rather forgo all that for a loving family, loving parents, and a harmonious and joyful household. "Mom, what bad things are you saying about me now?" Ye Fan looked at his mother, feeling quite speechless. Ah, this was just how his mother was. "You rascal, are you asking for a spanking? Can''t I even talk about you?" Mother Ye''s face shed with embarrassment, as she pretended to be calm and red at her son. Really, being a mother wasn''t easy, was it? Wasn''t she just trying to make Bai Susu more interested in Ye Fan? Chapter 11 - 11 Ugh, so annoying!_1

Chapter 11: Ugh, so annoying!_1

Look at that, the things this son says. When did I ever speak ill of him? Is he really my biological son? Could there really be such a son who falsely uses his own mother? "Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?" Ye Fan said helplessly. His mother was truly formidable, he could never win an argument against her. Better to admit his mistake early to avoid being scoldedter. s, my lifelong reputation has been ruined just like that. "That''s more like it, where did you go all day?" Mother Ye asked, looking at Ye Fan. Really, her son had disappeared without a trace. "I went to school for a bit, found a house, tidied it up a bit, and bought some necessities," Ye Fan said, cing the items in his hands on the cab beside the hospital bed. "You''ve worked hard," Bai Susu said slowly, looking at Ye Fan. She understood that Ye Fan had been running around busily and it had really been tough on him. Originally, she had thought about secretly giving birth to the child without telling him, but life is unpredictable and everything had gone beyond her imagination. Since giving birth a few days ago, it had been Ye Fan who was bustling about. He had really worked hard. She had not expected that Ye Fan would be so responsible. It''s just a pity... "It''s okay, I bought some porridge, xiaolongbao, steamed dumplings, and a rice bowl with toppings. You two eat while it''s hot," Ye Fan said. He had thought that by this time, his mother and Bai Susu must be hungry, so he had brought some food back with him. Bai Susu''s taste had always been nd since giving birth, so he bought her porridge and steamed dumplings, and for his mother, he got a rice bowl topped with shredded pork in garlic sauce. "My son is quite thoughtful," Mother Ye said. Indeed, the aroma of the food suddenly made her realize how hungry she was. "Mom, Susu, you two eat," Ye Fan urged. "Mhm mhm," Bai Susu nodded and began to sip her porridge and eat the dumplings. Mother Ye also started to eat. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with eyes full of tenderness. The little ones had turned a bit paler than before and their features had begun to open, but they were still tiny and squishy. "I''ll hold the eldest," Ye Fan said carefully, picking up the sleeping eldest child. Looking at the little bundle, he felt an incredible sense of wonder. Life really is miraculous. "Ding dong, task: change the diaper of eldest child Ye Bing, reward: Junior Master Chef skill." Right then, a mechanical voice sounded. Ye Fan was stunned upon hearing it and then noticed that the little one in his arms was sleeping very restlessly, as if he might have wet himself. "Little guy, you might have peed, let me check, you two go ahead and eat." Ye Fanid the eldest child, Ye Bing, on the empty hospital bed next to him. He gently unfolded the wrapping nket, being extremely cautious with the fragile newborn. As he unwrapped the nket, he saw that the pure cotton diaper had be soggy, with some green poop. Ye Fan had previously asked a doctor about this and was told it was normal for newborns and that it would resolve after a few days of form feeding. Though, it was indeed a bit smelly. Ye Fan ced a fresh pure cotton diaper under Ye Bing, wiped his little bottom, dusted some powder on, and then wrapped him back up carefully. Throughout the process, the little bundle didn''t wake up, sleeping ever so sweetly. "Ding dong, congrattions Host onpleting the diaper changing task, rewarded with Junior Master Chef skill." The mechanical voice rang in his head without giving Ye Fan any time to react, as knowledge flooded into his brain. Three secondster... Ye Fan finally took a deep breath, he had mastered this elementary master chef skill, and it seemed that he could make something delicious for Bai Susu tomorrow. Letting his own mother and Bai Susu taste his cookinganyway, always eating fast food and the like wasn''t nutritious at all, so he nned to stew some soup for them tomorrow to nourish their bodies after their recent hard work. "Son, not bad, you can change a baby''s diaper now," Mother Ye said with a smile as she watched her son. Although his technique was a bit awkward and stiff, he had managed to change it sessfully. Her son was really turning out to be a good dad. Seeing her son grow up filled Mother Ye''s heart with satisfaction. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled withplexity, but even more with a sense of helplessness. "Of course, I have to learn, otherwise, how would I help Susu in the future?" Ye Fan said with a smile, feeling a bit embarrassed as his motherplimented him. "Right, Susu, have you startedctating?" Ye Fan asked bluntly, like a typical clueless man. Completely unaware of how embarrassing his question was. Bai Susu''s face instantly turned red as she looked at Ye Fan with a mixture of grievance and exasperation. This guy, it must be on purpose, right? Definitely on purpose! Mother Ye is still here, and he dares to ask such a question without shame. "Ye Fan, you can buy some pigeon soup tomorrow," Mother Ye said, interrupting the awkward moment. "Pig trotter soup is good forctation. But it''s not a big deal, the baby can drink form first and switch to breast milk once it''s avable. You young people shouldn''t always worry about body shape; you should know that breastfeeding is beneficial for both the baby and the adult." "Breastfed babies have better immunity and it also helps prevent breast cancer in adults," Mother Ye exined slowly to the couple. As they were both new parents, it was only natural for her to impart some wisdom from her own experience. Look at that, just a few words in and Bai Susu''s exquisite little face is so red it''s like it''s about to bleed. Indeed, the faces of the young are truly thin-skinned. But to Mother Ye, her daughter-inw looked lovely no matter how you saw her. This lucky kid had really struck gold. She hoped that her son would make more of an effort and soon marry his precious Susu. Such an outstanding girl was sure to be in high demand. Mother Ye was an open-minded person and didn''t entertain any messy thoughts. She knew her son had wronged the girl, but what was done was done; she just hoped her son could work hard to earn Bai Susu''s eptance. "Mm," Bai Susu murmured, her little face still flushed, nodding obediently with her head lowered. She hadn''t realized that breastfeeding had so many benefits. Thinking of this, she lowered her gaze to her chest, feeling a bit of swelling... That''s when Bai Susu sensed a frank stare; she looked up and met Ye Fan''s eyesfull ofughter. This guy, why theughter! Hmph, so annoying! Was he really mocking her? That was just too much! Bai Susu red back fiercely, her expression clearly conveying, ''Stopughing.'' Ye Fan felt somewhat embarrassed as he touched his nose; okay, noughing then. Why so fierce! Hehe, but Bai Susu''s shy look was even more alluring. Ye Fan felt his heart thumping wildly, that was the feeling of a heart racing. "Look at you two, truly enviable. When your father and I were young, it was just the same. As soon as I red, he caved!" Mother Yeughed heartily. Indeed, the fear of one''s spouse must be hereditary. Chapter 12 - 12 Actually, We Can Try _1

Chapter 12: Actually, We Can Try _1

``` The two of them felt awkward for a while. In the end, because it was inconvenient here, with only two beds avable, Bai Susu and two of the children shared one bed, and Mother Ye and the other two children shared the other, leaving no ce for Ye Fan. Ye Fan could only return to his rented ce to sleep, thankfully, he had bought all the necessary items like nkets today. Lying in bed, Ye Fan took out his phone and sent Bai Susu a "Goodnight, wife" before falling asleep. He had been running around all day, exhausted, and quickly drifted off to dreand. Whereas Bai Susu, staring at the message on her phone, felt an unusual emotion stirred by those few simple words. Her heart felt a little warm. Why? Could it be just because of these words? Bai Susu, you must stay clear-headed, you can''t fall for this. You and Ye Fan are impossible. The family won''t agree, neither will your parents or grandfather; on the contrary, you would bring endless trouble and danger to Ye Fan. It can''t happen! After putting down her phone, Bai Susu silently closed her eyes. The next day, the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department Wu Hua and the vice president Zheng Li came. This took Bai Susu and Mother Ye by surprise. "Hello, we are here on behalf of the hospital. I am the head of obstetrics and gynecology, Wu Hua, and this is the vice president, Zheng Li. We would like to invite Miss Bai and the four little girls to help us with an advertisement campaign. Of course, we will providepensation. Primarily, Miss Bai is the first in our hospital to give birth to quadruplets, which is also a new milestone for us," Wu Hua exined slowly to the two women. They had discussed this for a long time before finally deciding to do it. That''s why the hospital had sent her and the vice president to talk about it. This was an opportunity too good to miss, and the hospital did not want to let it slip away. The fact that the vice president himself hade showed how seriously they took this matter. "Miss Bai, and you, madam, we just want to discuss with you the possibility of filming an advertisement. Of course, this is up to you, and we won''t force you. We will offer a suitablepensation," Vice President Zheng Li now spoke at ease, with a smile on his face. They had never encountered quadruplets in their hospital before. This rare opportunity shouldn''t be missed. After all, a sessful advertisement would benefit the hospital and all the doctors working there. "We will consider it and get back to you in a bit," Ye Fan interjected as he came in. He wanted to know Bai Susu''s opinion on the matter. Of course, he wasn''t particrly concerned about thepensation. With the System, was he worried about providing for his wife and children? How could he be? "Alright, Mr. Ye, we''lle back another day," Vice President Zheng Li nodded and said. The obstetrics and gynecology head beside him seemed eager to say something else, but Vice President Zheng Li stopped her. The two left the ward... "Vice President, why didn''t you persuade them further? This is such a rare opportunity; who knows when we''ll encounter it again? We can''t let it go," Wu Hua said anxiously to Vice President Zheng Li. They hadn''t even mentioned thepensation amount yet. "Let''s see their response first, then we can talk more. We must not push them too hard; they need to think it through and agree willingly," Zheng Li nced at the door of the ward and said slowly. That young man gave off quite a different vibe. "Vice President, we didn''t even bring up thepensation. Maybe if we mention thepensation, they will agree," Wu Hua suggested once more. ``` Yes, thepensation. Such arge sum of money, if mentioned, they might agree to it without a second thought. "Wu Hua, didn''t you see their expressions? Miss Bai and thatdy were following the advice of the young man who came out from behind. That young man doesn''t care about money at all; otherwise, he would have asked about thepensation on the spot. Our eagerness might spoil things instead," Deputy Director Zheng Li said to Wu Hua earnestly. Yes, that young man doesn''t care about money. Perhaps, to him, family is more important than money. "Director, I understand now," Wu Hua nodded. Now, she understood what the director meant. It was her own impatience that was at fault. "Alright, let''s go back. We cane again tomorrow. They still have two days before being discharged," Zheng Li smiled and then turned to leave. In the hospital room... "Ye Fan, you heard what they said just now. Make the decision yourself, Mom respects your choice," Mother Ye said, ncing at the two before she went to take care of the child. Ye Fan walked over to Bai Susu and sat down on the hospital bed. "Actually, we could give it a try," Bai Susu lifted her head and said seriously to Ye Fan. She knew that Ye Fan didn''t have much money, and the Ye Family''s situation was just average. Thepensation for filming a promotional advertisement was likely to be substantial. Moreover, they would be short on cash in the future, after all, they had four babies. "But such exposure could affect your family..." Ye Fan said to Bai Susu slowly. He understood what was on Bai Susu''s mind; this silly girl was just worried about the financial side of things, wasn''t she? But what if the exposure led to them being discovered one day? What would Bai Susu do then? How would she face her family members? And how would others perceive her? Ye Fan didn''t want people to criticize Bai Susu, didn''t want to make things difficult for her, to embarrass her. He knew Bai Susu wasn''t just any ordinary person''s child; her background was powerful, very influential. What if her family discovered her, what would she do, what would the children do? At that moment, Ye Fan even hated himself for not being strong enough to protect Bai Susu and the children. Just give him some time, and he would be able to protect Susu and the children properly. "I know you''re doing this for me. You''re afraid I''ll be under stress, afraid I''ll have too much to bear. I can support us, trust me," Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with a fierce look in his eyes. He could do it. "Ye Fan, listen to me, we need this money. It''s always good to have a little extra just in case. Besides, I can just wear a mask, then no one will recognize me," Bai Susu said with conviction. Yes, just wearing a mask would be fine. As long as her face isn''t seen, there would be no problem. After all, wearing a mask shouldn''t affect the hospital much. At most, they could say she didn''t want to be recognized, to avoid disturbing her peaceful life. "Alright then," Ye Fan said to Bai Susu, a trace of worry in his eyes. Would it really be okay with a mask? "You''ve agreed, no going back on your word. It''s for our children''s milk powder money, and of course, we''ll tell themter that they were the stars of the advertisement. The kids will definitely be happy," Bai Susu said with a smile. "What a silly girl," Ye Fan reached out and patted Bai Susu''s head. So very silly. Thetter''s delicate body shivered, bing extremely silent. He still saw through her. [Why is there nobody? Could it be that my writing is too unattractive? It feels like updating in single-yer mode. After finishing the book, could you please leave somements? Let the author feel like it''s not just a one-man show. Dear readers, please give a five-star rating. Leave a message. Check in. Cast a vote. Add to your favorites. Yes. Many thanks.] Chapter 13 - 13 What a Filial Son_1

Chapter 13: What a Filial Son_1

Afterwards, Ye Fan sought out the director Wu Hua and the deputy dean to discuss the matter, and of course, they eventually settled on an agreement: an advertising fee of six hundred thousand yuan, plus an interview. Of course, Ye Fan, not wanting his life to be disturbed, requested to wear a mask, and the deputy dean agreed. Actually, when you think about it, it''s quite normal. Whether for better or worse, there are many trolls online, and they can impact one''s life. Wearing a mask and such is understandable. They agreed to it. Of course, the interview was arranged for tomorrow morning, and filming a promotional video was also scheduled for tomorrow. After the interview, amercial would be shot, which only involved a few scenes. All in all, it was quite simple. Generally speaking, amercial onlysts about ten seconds, but filming takes time, and the photographer also needs to edit and the like. Having settled everything, Ye Fan returned to the ward and ryed the news to the two of them. "Okay, buy me a maskter when you have time, thanks," Bai Susu said. She just wanted to make the troubles a little easier to handle. For her, this was like moneying to her doorstep, so why not seize it? With these four little ones, there would be many instances in the future where money would be needed. Now that such an opportunity presented itself, she naturally didn''t want to miss it. "Have you thought it through?" Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. This girl was truly empathetic. She always considered the children and him in everything, and although she cared more for the children, Ye Fan still felt very warm inside. He understood Bai Susu''s heart all too well. What a silly girl, risking being recognized by her family for the sake of him. Having such a wife, what more could a husband ask for? "Mmhmm, it''s nothing," Bai Susu nodded with a smile. In truth, she was still a bit nervous, but for the sake of her children, she would do it. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu''s pale face and her determined eyes, and he felt a stronger emotion in his heart. Such a girl, he would protect with his life, as well as the children, of course. Their family of six would surely be very happy. Ye Fan was very confident that he would gain Bai Susu''s recognition, as well as that of her family. The next day, Ye Fan arrived early. Mainly, he wanted to be there to watch Bai Susu during the filming. After all, there would be quite a few people on set, and he wouldn''t be willing if the children, his wife, or his mother were to get hurt. But everything went smoothly, and they finished all the filming for the interview in just one morning. The speed was quite fast. They were to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Everything at home was almost ready, and all the necessary purchases had been made. "The confinement nanny I found cane tomorrow. Then, the nanny can take care of things. Auntie has been exhausted these past few days. You can finally get some good rest," Bai Susu said gratefully looking at Mother Ye. During this period, she felt that Auntie Ye truly treated her as a daughter-inw. Thinking about some real-life issues, she started to feel a bit ashamed. s, she had let down Auntie Ye''s kindness. The rtionship with Ye Fan was ultimately too difficult. However, she genuinely liked Mother Ye. In her, Bai Susu felt the warmth of family, just as she did with her grandfather. She cherished this very much. But what could she do? The Bai Family wouldn''t agree, her parents wouldn''t agree, the n wouldn''t agree. It was all just a fateful entanglement. Once the confinement nanny arrived tomorrow, Mother Ye wouldn''t need to take care of her anymore. Somehow, she found herself a little reluctant to part ways. "You silly boy, why worry about hardship? It''s not like I''ve done much. Besides, in my heart, you''re already my daughter-inw, my daughter. You rascal, aren''t you going to try harder and win Susu over for me? If you don''t bring her back, I''ll break your legs and you''ll never be wee home again!" Mother Ye rambled on, turning her head to stare at her disappointing son. He''s really disappointing. Look at this, such a good prospective daughter-inw about to slip away. This just won''t do. Anyway, she''s set her heart on Bai Susu as a daughter-inw. This rascal, just looking at him is infuriating. Can''t he be a bit more promising? Why can''t he be more like me? Is it possible the nurse swapped the babies all those years ago? "Mom, I''m trying, aren''t I? Look at Susu; my mom has already epted you, and so have I. Whether you agree or not, you''re stuck with me for life," Ye Fan said, looking at his mother with great helplessness. Is this something a mother should say to her son? What does she mean by breaking my legs? What''s this about noting home again? It''s unbelievable, now my own mother only has eyes for Bai Susu, and I don''t have the slightest bit of status in her eyes. She''d rather have a daughter-inw than her own son. But why can''t my own mom understand? Without a son, where would she get a daughter-inw? Thinking this, Ye Fan hesitated whether to tell his mom about these thoughts or not! Forget it, it might be even worse if I told her, better not to mention it. "o(**)o Ha?" Bai Susu looked at the interaction between Ye Fan and Mother Ye and felt extremely envious. This was the warmth she had always longed for. But in thatrge family, aside from the warmth grandfather gave her, the others... Heh, it was somewhatughable. Looking back, her own parents were never like this. Simrly, they would not care about how she was doing; they only cared about her studies, and how well shemunicated with all the talented young men... How wonderful it would be if she could have such sincere warmth. "Susu, look at this, my mom only has you in her heart now, she doesn''t even want her own son anymore. What kind of love potion have you fed my mom, huh?" "Mom, really, if Susu still refuses me, will you really not let me in the house and break my legs? That''s too cruel. What kind of ruthless mother are you? Am I even your biological son?" "Just tell me, did you pick me up somewhere, or did you steal me? Where''s my real mom?" Ye Fan joined in the teasing, looking at his mother with a cheeky expression. She had said it herself, after all, so he had to go along with it, didn''t he? Otherwise, how could he show his filial piety? Hahaha. "What a character, teasing your mom like that. You''ve really let yourself go, kid," Mother Ye said, feeling a mix of annoyance and amusement after hearing Ye Fan''s words. No helping it, this was the hole she had dug for herself. "Well, wasn''t I just following what you said, Mom? How is it suddenly my fault?" Ye Fan said, a bit sheepishly, as he touched his nose. Yes, that''s right. He was just picking up on what his mother had started, after all. Bai Susu, watching from the side, covered her mouth and giggled. For the first time, she discovered that Ye Fan could be so mischievous. [In many counties of Ankang, Shaanxi, floods are urring. You must have seen it on the news, TikTok, or Kuaishou. By coincidence, the author''s hometown is one of these counties currently experiencing flooding. Roads near the county have been washed away by floods, pigs from pig farms are floating in the Han River, as well as numerousrge trees. Some areas are without electricity and water, and roads are undergoing emergency repairs. There have even beenndslides on some mountains. The author will try their best to keep updating.] Chapter 14 - 14 Don’t Want to Leave Regrets 【Good Night】_1

Chapter 14: Don''t Want to Leave Regrets Good Night_1

On the following day, Ye Fanpleted the discharge procedures early in the morning and rented a car, then headed towards the rental house he had secured. The distance was not very far, taking just over ten minutes to arrive. A few people carried the children and some belongings and went upstairs. Fortunately, the Confinement Nanny arrived at the hospital early that morning, otherwise, it would have been quite a challenge to hold all four children. It was indeed a small dilemma. Having so many at once was not easy to handle. For the first time, Ye Fan actually felt this way. But in this day and age, such thoughts only passed through his mind once and he would not think about it again, after all, these were his children. Whether many or few, they all needed to be taken care of, as they were all his treasures. There was a real sense of aplishment. Thinking about the future, with four little ones spinning around him and cheerfully calling him dad, the image truly excited him. At the thought of it, Ye Fan''s heart began to surge with excitement. As they entered the house, "Son, this house isn''t bad at all, a three-bedroom t, not bad at all." Mother Ye began exploring around while holding a child. The house was indeed quite nice, looking as though it had been recently renovated with top brand furniture like the sofa and LCD TV. There was also a refrigerator, washing machine, and more, all veryplete. This certainly saved a lot of trouble. Her son''s taste was not bad! "Hmm, it''s indeed very nice!" Bai Susu looked around and nodded in agreement. "Susu, you sleep in this master bedroom, it''s perfect for you to stay with the four babies, the bed is big enough." Mother Ye immediately picked out the best room for Bai Susu to sleep in. Of course, Ye Fan had also nned on letting Bai Susu sleep in this room, as it was spacious with good lighting, and the bed seemed to be two meters by two meters. All three rooms were ready. Sheets, duvet covers, pillows, and so on had all been prepared thoroughly, ready for someone to sleep in. "Alright, it is nice." Bai Susu came over holding the eldest child, looking around the room and nodding. "Mom, why don''t you sleep with Susu tonight, you could also help her take care of the children." Ye Fan suggested at that time. He was quite at ease with his own mother. Besides, it was impossible for him to sleep there, Bai Susu would not agree, so his mother was the only option, especially since it would be hard for Susu to look after four children on her own during the night. She was still in confinement and needed good rest. The Confinement Nanny was there to get acquainted anyway. "Alright, I''ll sleep with Susu tonight, you take one room, and Xiao Mei, you take another," Mother Ye said. She hadn''t expected her son to be so considerate, knowing how to pamper his wife already. This was a good sign. "That will be tough on you, Auntie," Bai Susu said looking at Mother Ye. Indeed, it would have been difficult for her to look after four children alone. Ye Fan had been quite thoughtful of her needs. Bai Susu nced at Ye Fan, a feeling she couldn''t quite describe welled up inside her, feeling somewhat warm, and perhaps a bit sweet. Maybe she was reading too much into it. "Alright, Susu, go rest now, you are still in confinement, don''t walk around too much, it''s not good for your body," Mother Ye said at that moment. "Mmhmm." Bai Susu obediently got into bed and ced the eldest, Ye Bing, beside her. Everyone brought the children in and ced them beside Bai Susu; the four little ones were sleeping sweetly, showing no signs of waking, which made them quite easy to look after. ''Ding Dong, host has triggered a mission. After settling the babies and mommy, rewards include a quadruplet stroller, one quadruplet bed, a set of quadruplet nes, four cans of baby form for enhancing brain development, a set of couple''s pajamas, a set of couple''s bracelets, and a set of couple''s nes.'' Wow! This time, the System kept ringing... Upon checking his reward list, Ye Fan saw so many rewards. Practically everything needed at the moment, the baby stroller, baby bed, all these were things he needed to prepare, but now the System had provided them, saving him quite a bit of trouble. Looking at the introduction above, Ye Fan was once again astonished. Introduction: Quadruplet Stroller Safety Index: Three stars Service Life: Five years Hidden Function: In case of emergencies, it can protect the babies on its own. Quadruplet Cribs Safety Index: Three stars Service Life: Five years Hidden Function: At night, it can help babies sleep peacefully and promote bone development. Quadruplet Nes Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Can withstand a life-threatening danger once. Quadruplet Brain-Boosting Form Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Promotes baby''s brain development, making them smarter and turning them into prodigious babies. Couple''s Pajamas Safety Index: One star Service Life: Three years Hidden Function: Warm in winter, cool in summer, skin rejuvenating, helps with sleep. Couple''s Bracelet Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Can protect the wearer from a fatal injury once, and can sense the other half''s location. Couple''s Ne Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Helps with sleep, alleviates aging, extends life, and protects the wearer from a fatal injury once. As Ye Fan read these introductions, he became even more excited. These were rich rewards indeed. Such items, precious beyond measure, couldn''t be bought anywhere in the world; many were life-saving treasures. And these effects, each one was enough to make anyone''s heart race. Just offering one of these could make people green with envy, desperate to snatch it away. Priceless treasures! After reading the introductions, Ye Fan calmed his heart before deciding on the ownership of these items. They were all in pairs, which made them easy to allocate. Naturally, the children''s rewards could only be used by the children. As for the couple''s rewards, one set could be used by Bai Susu and himself, and another set by his parents. Especially thest couple''s ne, which could help with sleep, slow down aging, and protect the wearer from a life-threatening riskit was perfect for his parents, wasn''t it? His father and mother always suffered from insomnia. Every day they were growing older, and since both of his parents were still working, not a day went by when Ye Fan didn''t worry about them. This couple''s ne seemed tailor-made for them. With this couple''s ne, he felt he could be at ease. The safety of his parents was secured; it could slow down aging and extend life, all while being good for their health. There couldn''t be anything more suitable. He hadn''t been able to fully carry out his filial duties yet, but with this ne, he could rest assured about his parents'' health. So many regrets stem from the fact that as we grow up, our parents grow old. As a child, one never notices these things, nor does one realize them until one has grown up and settled down, and by that time, we have already wasted so much time. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t want to live with regrets. He wanted to honor his parents, to ensure they were healthy and had long lives! And the couple''s pajamas and bracelets were perfect for Bai Susu and himself. Chapter 15 - 15 Why Is This Guy So Calm_1

Chapter 15: Why Is This Guy So Calm_1

The next day, Ye Fan left home early in the morning. After all, these things couldn''t just appear out of thin air. He had to find a reasonable exnation. When he returned, he was already downstairs and had even called his mother toe down and help him carry the stuff. He couldn''t carry so many items on his own. Thinking about it, Ye Fan realized that he should have a car by now, which would make things much more convenient. In the future, whethering and going or collecting rewards, it would all be a lot easier. One of these days, when he had some free time, he definitely needed to choose a car. Besides, he had long obtained his driver''s license. If he didn''t buy a car soon, he''d be even more reluctant to drive. Soon, Mother Ye hurried downstairs. Of course, the Confinement Nanny Xiao Mei also came down with her. "Son, why did you buy so many things? There''s a stroller, a crib..." Mother Ye eximed in surprise at the items on the ground. These were all purchases for the baby. Look at this baby crib, it''s really nice; the wood feels sofortable to the touch. And this foldable stroller isn''t bad either. She had thought about buying a stroller for the children before so she could wheel them around the house instead of carrying them, which was tiring and made her sweat. Her son was more and more like a dad, thinking of everything so thoroughly. He''s grown up, really grown up. Mother Ye was filled with relief and a sense of aplishment when she saw her precious son. Her son was truly good. Once they moved the items upstairs, Ye Fan started to unfold the stroller, which had quite arge space. Naturally, it was divided inside, with exactly four separatepartments for each child. The fabric of the stroller, though unknown what it was made of, felt very smooth to the touch and looked sturdy. This quad stroller didn''t look much different from a regr one, but the materials used in its construction were clearly not ordinary. Even the wheels were exceptionally responsive. Basically, any feature a regr baby stroller had, this stroller also had, and it even had features regr strollers didn''t. Of course, what Ye Fan liked most was the hidden function of the stroller which provided a great level of safety for the children. Looking at the quadruplet baby crib, the wood seemed extraordinary, with a faint fragrance and a smooth and gentle touch. What kind of wood was it made from? Ye Fan was puzzled. "System, what kind of wood is this made of?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask the System out of curiosity. "Host, this is made of Nanmu Wood, a royal material," came the mechanical voice in Ye Fan''s mind. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly shocked. It was Nanmu Wood, a nationally protected second-ss nt. Of course, Nanmu Wood was a precious type of timber. Therge trees can grow more than 30 meters tall with straight trunks. The smaller branches are thin and either ridged or nearly cylindrical, covered with gray-yellow or gray-brown long or short soft hairs. The wood has a scent, with straight grain and dense structure that resists warping and cracking, making it excellent for construction and high-end furniture. Historically, Nanmu Wood was exclusively used for royal pces, a few temples, and furniture. Nanmu Wood has more crystals visible than ordinary Nanmu, shining golden in sunlight with golden fibers and a subtle, elegant fragrance. ording to "Comprehensive Records on Natural Science," there are three types of Nanmu Wood: first, the aromatic Nanmu, which is slightly purple and fragrant with a beautiful pattern; second, the Nanmu with gold threads (another name for `Zhen Nan'' and `Purple Nan''), which has golden threads in the grain and is the best kind of Nanmu, and what''s more precious is that some Nanmu wood naturally forms patterns ofndscapes, people, and flowers; third is water Nanmu, which is softer and often used in furniture making. Ancient emperors'' dragon thrones were made of high-quality Nanmu, which was also a special material for constructing royal pces, mausoleums, and gardens since the Qing dynasty, and it became rare then. In thete Ming Dynasty, Xie Zaihang''s "Five Misceneous Morsels" mentioned that Nanmu grows in the mountains and valleys of Chu and Shu, with trees hundreds of meters tall half-buried in sand and soil. Therefore, they are cut to make coffins and called ''sand boards.'' The finest boards have grain when opened and are as hard as iron and stone. To test them, they would be made into boxes to store raw meat for several nights, and the color would not change. Truly, a System product is a mark of excellence. Ye Fan felt like he had made a killing. How could he also want a Nanmu Wood bed? Unfortunately, this was for his children. He couldn''t possiblypete with the kids for it, that would be quite unreasonable. Anyway, with the System, he wasn''t afraid of not getting a Nanmu Wood bed! Thinking this, Ye Fan moved the bed into Bai Susu''s room. There was plenty of space to amodate it; the bed measured about 1.6 x 1.6 meters and had railings on all sides to prevent the children from rolling off. When Bai Susu saw the bed, her eyes lit up. She approached it, sniffed, touched it, and her eyes filled with surprise. The color, the fragrance, and the touch, it was undoubtedly Nanmu Wood. "Ye Fan, where did you get this Nanmu Wood bed?" Bai Susu asked, her stunning face full of shock. After all, Nanmu Wood was hard toe by, practically priceless. Looking at the wood, it must have been from a tree that was several hundred years old. Previously, her grandfather had also wanted to buy a Nanmu Wood bed, but he never found one. Nanmu Wood was so elusive that, to this day, her grandfather was still longing for it. She hadn''t expected the Nanmu Wood her grandfather had spent years looking for, to appear in Ye Fan''s hands; she was utterly astonished. How on earth did he manage it? "A friend gave it to me," Ye Fan didn''t seem too surprised; after all, he would have plenty more of these in the future, so it was not something to fuss over. The System was certainly a friend. "(o)..." Bai Susu was a bit surprised. What kind of friend could casually give away Nanmu Wood? Looking at Ye Fan''sposed demeanor, did he not know the value of Nanmu Wood, or did he truly not care about it? You have to understand, many wealthy families were searching for a piece of Nanmu Wood, some to make beds, others to use as coffins for burial, yet they all were still searching. Bai Susu remembered her grandfather saying that, more than a decade ago, a few-hundred-year-old Nanmu tree appeared, causing a frenzied scramble among many people and creating quite an uproar. In the end, it was sold for tens of millions. And yet, looking at Ye Fan''s sereneposure, Bai Susu really felt bewildered. "Alright, it''s just Nanmu Wood. There will be more in the future. You''re in your confinement period, so try not to leave the bed. Get on, this is for the kids. From now on, the four little ones will sleep here, and you can rest well too," Ye Fan said, helping Bai Susu to the edge of the bed and gesturing for her to lie down. He went on to pick up the four little bundles of joy. Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Bai Susu was somewhat speechless. What did he mean by ''it''s just Nanmu Wood''? If it were taken out, it would undoubtedly cause a frenzy, even if it was only suitable for children to sleep in, it was still worth a fortune. Did this guy even know the value of Nanmu Wood? Any person facing a piece of Nanmu Wood worth tens of millions wouldn''t remain soposed! Watching Ye Fan''s tranquil demeanor, Bai Susu really felt puzzled. No matter what, Ye Fan truly cared for the children, and Bai Susu suddenly felt a bit jealous. "There you go, you four little ones will sleep here from now on. Don''t make noise and disturb mom, okay?" Ye Fan said with a smile, his voice filled with immense affection. The four little ones sucked on their fingers, their eyes moist as they gazed at Ye Fan, this new father. [Bai Cai here, asking for votes, for favs, forments! Hand them over, Bai Cai sees all. You''ve got lots of votes to spare, hurry up and give them to me. Or are you saving them for someone else? Wouldn''t it be nice to give them to Bai Cai!] Chapter 16 - 16 Am I Despised by the System for My Intelligence?_1

Chapter 16: Am I Despised by the System for My Intelligence?_1

At this moment, Ye Fan took out an antique-looking wooden box from his pocket; it was quite simple. Upon opening the box, he saw four nes lying inside. The red cords were simple, yet the pendants hanging on them were exceptionally beautiful, emitting a faint white glow. "Ye Fan, did you buy these for the kids?" At this time, Bai Susu''s eyes brightened with love brimming in her eyes. The pendant resembled the shape of a water droplet, encased in a transparent stone, and within that transparent stone was a small red stone. The pendant was indeed unique. What kind of stone was this? Howe she had never seen it before? "I bought these for the kids. There''s a set of four, one for each of the little ones, to keep them safe," Ye Fan nodded as he spoke. Of course, he noticed the affection in Bai Susu''s eyes. Indeed, girls liked such jewelry. Unfortunately, these were meant for his daughters. He took out one of the pendants and put it on his eldest, Ye Bing. The pendant glowed faintly, and the red stone within it revealed a character, an ''ice'' symbol, which was the name of his eldest daughter, Ye Bing. Ye Fan was instantly stunned by this scene. Indeed, this pendant was no ordinary item. It seemed to have recognized its owner automatically. Next, Ye Fan put the nes on the second, third, and fourth children as well. Simrly, their pendants disyed their names in the red stones. The babies looked really adorable with them on. ''Congrattions, Host, on the recognition of the names of the babies. Reward: Constitution +5, Appearance +3, Personal Charm +3, Intelligence +5.'' The System''s voice once again rang out in Ye Fan''s mind. It seemed to have been waiting here for him. He thought so. Naming the babies, such a big event, how could there not be a reward? So here it was, the time to receive his reward. However, this reward was quite special. Constitution, appearance, personal charm, these were all good. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt his body lighten significantly and filled with strength. He believed he could now take on three men with his bare hands, no problem. Regarding appearance, he would look at himself in the mirrorter, heh heh. It made sense for personal charm too. With an increase in charm, he would make a better impression on people and things would go more smoothly. But what was this Intelligence thing about? Why was he being rewarded with an Intelligence +5? Was his IQ not sufficient? Was the System belittling his intelligence? Damn it, that''s not a good way to y. This was absolutely incredible! Observing Ye Fan at this moment, Bai Susu for some reason thought that Ye Fan suddenly seemed a lot more handsome and attractive. She remembered that Ye Fan was already the school hunk. But now, he seemed even more likable. Yet his facial features hadn''t changed. Could it be her own illusion? Perhaps, it was the sight of Ye Fan''s affection for the children that made her feel he was charming and attractive, making him seem more handsome. "Oh, right, Susu, I also bought some milk powder that''s good for developing the kids'' intelligence, it''s outside, four cans in total. I heard it''s very effective, so I bought it. If it''s good, I''ll buy some more next time," Ye Fan said, turning his face towards Bai Susu. "Mm-hm, I know. I''ll have Aunt Mei prepare it," Bai Susu replied, but a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. He was so good to the children, but when it came to her... it seemed he had forgotten. Still, their rtionship had gotten to this point because of the children, and such emotions of hers seemed a bit petnt. Bai Susu, what exactly are you thinking about? You and Ye Fan are impossible, so stop entertaining such thoughts. Of course, Ye Fan just happened to see the hint of disappointment in Bai Susu''s eyes, and he smiled softly, his eyes filled with tenderness. He knew that this girl was also envious. Hehe, watching himself give so many gifts to the babies, it was only natural for Bai Susu to feel envious. "Susu, guess what this is?" Ye Fan approached the bed, casually pulling out a wooden box slightlyrger than the one before from somewhere. "What''s this?" Bai Susu asked in surprise upon seeing the wooden box in front of her. Could this be another gift for the children? Why are there so many gifts? The children are indeed fortunate to have a father like Ye Fan. Many old people say that a daughter is her father''s past life lover, could it be true? However, Bai Susu, who had never experienced her parents'' warmth, wished for her own children to experience it properly, for them to grow up happy and fortunate. She would give all her love to her children. "Open it and see, then you''ll know," Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, looking at Bai Susu''s puzzled face. He really wanted to pinch her cheeks but feared he might startle her, so he refrained. Ye Fan had long realized that he had unwittingly fallen in love with this beautiful university belle and senior. That''s right, Bai Susu was his university senior; he was just a freshman while Bai Susu was already a sophomore. However, they were the same age, and the fate between them was truly peculiar. "Oh." Bai Susu nced at Ye Fan before slowly opening the box to reveal two jade braceletsboth rare purple jade, so beautiful! At first sight, Bai Susu fell in love with the jade bracelets, the most beautiful ones she had ever seen. Since it was a pair, did that mean they were for couples, or even marriage bracelets? Thinking this, Bai Susu''s cheeks involuntarily reddened, but she quickly regained herposure. She hadn''t expected Ye Fan to remember her. He had prepared gifts for the children and for her as well. At that moment, she felt somewhat at a loss. Why was he so nice to her? She had made it clear that it was impossible between them. Bai Susu wanted to rify it again, but when she looked up at Ye Fan''s gentle face, she somehow couldn''t bear to do so. Bringing it up at this moment would probably be a killjoy, likely upsetting him. Never mind, she wouldn''t mention it for now. "Let me put it on for you." Ye Fan picked up one of the jade bracelets and took hold of Bai Susu''s small hand, its fair and smooth skin sending him into slight turmoil. Ah, such a beautiful hand. Ye Fan carefully slid the jade bracelet onto Bai Susu''s slender and slightly small hand, easily fitting it on. As soon as the jade bracelet was worn, two small characters appearedupon closer inspection, they spelled ''Susu.'' The characters appeared inside the bracelet, not engraved on the outside. Ye Fan understood that the bracelet had epted its owner. "Eh, I didn''t see any characters on the jade bracelet before, how did my name suddenly appear? It''s so magical," Bai Susu eximed with delight. This way, the bracelet became her very own, one of a kind. She also noticed that the jade bracelet seemed to be adjusting its size to fit her wrist; it was a bitrge at first, but now it fit just right. Could she be seeing things? [Rmended for a friend: a book, "The Great Qin Gold List; Ancestral Dragon exposes my heart''s voice," Bai Cai is also reading it, it''s very good, with more than four hundred thousand words, enjoy reading!] Chapter 17 - 17 Come on~~ Relax a bit~_1

Chapter 17: Come on~~ Rx a bit~_1

She also discovered that the jade bracelet seemed to be changing size along with her wrist; it was a bitrge at first, but now, it had be just the right fit. Could she be seeing things? "You probably just didn''t notice it before, d you like it," Ye Fan said, watching Bai Susu''s delight, his heart filling with joy as well. Ye Fan gazed earnestly at Bai Susu''s stunningly beautiful face, her skin smooth as cream, her brows and eyes like a painting, her pupils like stars, her lips like cherry blossomsevery detail was perfected to the utmost degree. In ancient times, she would have been the sort to cause the downfall of a country. But he liked it! "I really like it," Bai Susu said softly, caressing the jade bracelet on her wrist. She truly liked it a lot. She wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but the bracelet gave her a strong sense of security, as if it could actually protect her. "This is actually a pair; I''m wearing the other one." With that, Ye Fan took out the other bracelet and promptly put it on his wrist, then juxtaposed his wrist with the bracelet against Bai Susu''s. They looked exceptionally well-matched no matter how one saw it. Bai Susu''s delicate frame trembled slightly as she lifted her head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes seemingly shining with an unusual luster. Seeing this, Ye Fan stood up, stretched out his index finger, and gently nudged Bai Susu''s nose, thinking how adorable she was. Then, he left the room and entered the living room where there was a set of couple''s pajamas. He took the women''s pajamas and ced them into Bai Susu''s hands. The only thing left now was the ne set, of course, this was intended for his parents. Thinking about this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile happily. "Son, what are you grinning about? What''s going on, did you win over Susu?" Mother Ye came out of her room just in time to see her silly son grinning foolishly. So happycould it be that the girl Susu had agreed to be with her son? But howe it felt somewhat improbable? "No, Mom, can''t you think about something other than that!" Ye Fan rolled his eyes helplessly. Why was his mother so anxious? He was already working hard on it, wasn''t he? Ah, it seemed that if he truly couldn''t marry Bai Susu, his mother probably wouldn''t recognize him as her son anymore. In the end, was he really her biological child? Who treats their own flesh and blood this way? "You rascal, I''m worried about just this thing right now, don''t be upset. If you can marry Susu in this lifetime, it would really be the good fortune of your eight lifetimes. If you can''t, I''m not your mom!" Mother Ye burst out in an instant. This child''s words, how they manage to irritate her so. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly shocked. Good heavens! It was really something else. "Mom, you should know, without a son, where would the daughter-inwe from?" Ye Fan muttered under his breath, his voice just loud enough that Mother Ye overheard. "You little brat, you''ve grown bold, daring to talk back to your mom!" Mother Ye immediately grew angry, looking around for something to grab. "Mom, stop looking, there''s no feather duster here, hehe!" Ye Fan said, chuckling. He knew that when his mom got anxious, she would look for a feather duster! Ha ha ha... Unfortunately, this wasn''t their old home; there were no feather dusters here. Hehe, out of options now, huh. Watching his mom huffing and puffing, Ye Fan felt profoundly happy. Of course, he also became even more smug. Thinking of hitting me? No chance! ''Ding, detecting the host''s strong request, awarding Mother Ye with a feather duster!'' Fuck! System, you tricked me! Damn it, I strongly demand! The next second, Ye Fan saw a feather duster suddenly appear on the sofa, and his handsome face turned green. "Isn''t the feather duster supposed to be here?" Mother Ye said with a proud smile, not bothering with formalities as she walked over and picked it up. You little brat, let''s see if you''re still cocky now. Hmph! Come~~ let''s loosen up that skin~ ............ "Mom, look, this is what I bought for you and dad, one for each of you. These are really effective ''safety and blessing'' charms, and also, take a smell, there''s a faint fragrance here, which helps with sleep. Dad often can''t sleep well because of the stress, right? This is just perfect." "They say that good jade can nourish a person. You should wear it at all times and not take it off lightly." Ye Fan said, trying to please his mother. Finally, I''m saved! I''m almost twenty years old, it would be so embarrassing to be hit by my mom again. Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Susu and Aunt Mei are here, too. If I really got hit, I wouldn''t be able to show my face in front of them. Strangely, neither of them came out, as if they knew it wasn''t the right time. This ne is different from the ones for the kids, it contains a green little stone that seems to exude a strong vitality, the rest are exactly the same. No doubt, the effect of this little green stone is to emit a faint fragrance that can calm a restless heart. "That''s really nice, okay, you can make your mother happy, and I am indeed pleased," Mother Ye said with a smile, a touch of relief passing through her eyes. The child has grown up and knows how to be dutiful. Very good. But they have aged! This is something to be happy about. Simrly, as one gets older, the odds of pondering over random worries increase, yet as long as the children are doing well, they''re content. "As long as you like it, my son doesn''t ask for anything else, just that you stay healthy and safe, and enjoy life," Ye Fan said, lowering his eyes slightly. Lowering his eyes was out of fear that Mother Ye might see the tears swirling in his eyes. "You silly child, you''re a father now, yet you act like a little kid. You should know that as parents, all we hope for is our children''s happiness. Your dad and I are fine, don''t worry," Mother Ye said, gently patting Ye Fan''s back. Bai Susu, meanwhile, was listening to the sounds from the living room, slowly breaking into a smile that was as pure and serene as a blooming pear blossom. Then, she looked at the children, each sleeping as sweetly as a little piglet. Being born into such a family, you guys are really lucky. The warmth she couldn''t have, her children now had; that''s happiness too. Looking at the pajamas in front of her, the off-white silk felt slippery and soft to the touch, the material was truly of high quality. But where on earth did Ye Fan get the money? She grew up using many luxury products but felt that the silk pajamas before her were far superior to those she had worn before. Of course, good stuff is naturally not cheap. Then there are the baby strollers, and what about nes and bracelets? All these things cost money, quite a sum of it, no doubt. With so much money, how on earth did this guy get it? At this moment, Bai Susu couldn''t help but worry. Could it be that Ye Fan had taken out a loan? Chapter 19 - 19 Inexplicably, my heart aches for my dad for a second!_1

Chapter 19: Inexplicably, my heart aches for my dad for a second!_1

Actually, he knew that doing this would put Bai Susu in a difficult position. But if he didn''t say it like this, how could she possibly know his true feelings? People, sometimes, need to express what they feel. Previously, a movie depicted exactly that, where a couple had an argument, and the girl decided to pack her clothes to leave, while the guy sat on the couch smoking. As the girl came out dragging her suitcase and opened the door, the boy didn''t say a word. In the end, the girl took that step and left. Afterward, the girl said, "I thought he would stop me, but he didn''t!" The boy, however, said, "I thought she wouldn''t leave, but she did!" One assumed the other would hold on, and the other assumed their partner wouldn''t leave. All these were assumptions! Not reality! So, what could have been a journey together, ended in separation! Ye Fan remembered this and sighed. He didn''t want such a scenario to happen to him, so he had to speak up. No one can read minds, no one is a worm inside the other''s belly, hence, it must be said. Only when it''s said, can the other person understand! "You rascal, well done, you''ve got your father''s spirit!" Mother Ye watched her son with eyes brimming with admiration. Yes, not bad at all! Truly her son! The words he spoke just now genuinely made her proud as a mother. "Mom, how could you eavesdrop like that?" Ye Fan said with an amused and helpless smile. What a situation! He was inside baring his heart, and his mom actually eavesdropped at the door. That''s too much! Is this even his own mother? How could she do such a thing! That''s over the top! "You rascal, is it not okay for me to listen? I''m your mom, after all. Besides, I was just worried about you two," Mother Ye said matter-of-factly. A moment ago, what happened really worried her terribly. She thought something serious had urred. Turns out, it was a false rm! And she even got to hear her son''s confession, which was really nice. The way he said it was so moving it brought tears to her eyes. You rascal, you''re quite something. Hearing his mom''s words, Ye Fan instantly burst intoughter. Look at that, that''s his mom for you. Whenever she was dissatisfied with him, she''d go on about how he wasn''t her son, disowning him or whatever, and the moment he showed some promise, she''d im he was her son. His mom''s character really was unpredictable. His dad must have had a hard time with her back in the day! Out of the blue, he felt a pang of sympathy for his dad thatsted a whole second! However, a woman''s mood can change faster than flipping through a book. There''s an old saying, "A woman''s heart is an ocean''s needle." "Mom, alright, you and Auntie Mei have both worked hard today. I''ll cook the meal and let you taste my skills," Ye Fan said with a smiling. After all, he had the skills of a junior chef, surely enough to satisfy his mom and the others. "Okay, I''ll go grocery shopping with you, and leave Xiao Mei to apany Susu and take care of the kids," she said and then turned to go to the room. After greeting Bai Susu and Xiao Mei, she dragged Ye Fan away with her. Ye Fan didn''t have much to say. If his mom wanted toe along, so be it. They could also discuss what dishes to make. The two of them arrived at the supermarket, with Ye Fan pushing a shopping cart right behind his mother. "We need to buy some eggs, greens, pig trotters, and pigeons; we have to buy some of each since these are good for Susu''s health. You know, childbirth can be hard on a woman''s body, so she definitely needs to eat well to recover." Mother Ye said this as she ced vegetables and such into the shopping cart. Chicken, pig trotters, ribs, fish, even pigeons, and many more items were piled into the cart, along with quite a few side dishes for making soup. Ye Fan pushed the cart, watching it fill up to the brim. His mother really knew how to shop. Of course, he had now experienced a woman''s shopping prowess. "Mom, stop buying, it''s too much. Look, the cart can barely hold anymore. Let''s just get what we need for today, and we cane back tomorrow for the rest," Ye Fan said with a full face of deadpan frustration. Oh my, this... Next time, I don''t want to bring Mom along. It''s too scary! Buying this much can''t be finished in one meal, and by the second day, it won''t be fresh anymore. Though, it could be kept in the fridge, but, are we sure it will all fit? Forget it, what''s bought is bought. Let''s talk about it when we get back. In the end, Ye Fan was carrying bagsrge and small, with an additional one hundred twenty pounds of rice on his back, while his mother Ye held a tray of eggs. Well, after all, it''s his own mother, so naturally, he shouldn''t let her get too tired. Luckily, his physical condition had improved by +5 before, otherwise, carrying all these groceries and the rice would have been the death of him. Now, he felt perfectly fine, apart from struggling a bit with the numerous bags. As for the weight, not a problem at all. "Son, walk faster, you need to exercise your strength. Or else, how can you carry your wife? That would be uneptable," Mother Ye walked ahead, turning her head back to look at her son with a rather contemptuous expression. Damn it, here we go again! Ye Fan was utterly speechless. This was after his System had already enhanced his physique; otherwise, he and his mother might not have made it back at all. And yet she says I''m not up to par. It''s true, he had never done any hardbor at home. Althoughing from the countryside, he never did any farming work, so it was normal for him not to be very strong. Don''t be fooled by his height of six feet tall. Back in the day, he was nothing but an empty shell, but now, he had gained a little bit of real strength. No, he couldn''t let his mother look down on him. "Mom, you''re really mean," Ye Fan said to Mother Ye. All of this on him must weigh at least one hundred sixty pounds. Just the rice alone was one hundred twenty pounds, not to mention the chicken, fish, pig trotters, ribs, lotus root, carrots, and greens he carried; those added up to some real weight. Ah well, what can I do when the one speaking is my mother? I''ll just bear it. "You little brat, what are you saying? Your mom is thinking about what''s best for you. We are almost home, just one more floor to go," Mother Ye said, although her mouth expressed one thing, deep down, she felt a bit of heartache seeing the faint sweat on her son''s brow. Yes, a bit of heartache! Soon, they arrived at the door. Mother Ye quickly pulled out her keys and opened the door. Ye Fan went inside and ced all the things in the kitchen beforeing out to drink a ss of water his mother had poured for him. He was truly parched. He drank two sses of water in one go. "You little rascal, you worked hard!" Mother Ye said with a smile, patting her son''s shoulder. "Mom, I just knew you were doing it on purpose earlier, to motivate me," Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at his mother. He wasn''t stupid; of course, he understood. "Take a rest. Let''s start cooking. Mom will get to taste her son''s cooking skills," Mother Ye said. This was, after all, the first time her son would be cooking. "Remember, stew the pigeons. Susu needs it for her breastmilk." [No matter from which websites you''vee across Bai Cai''s books, whether it''s QQ Reading, Qidian, or any browser, as long as you genuinely like Bai Cai''s books and support Bai Cai, you are undoubtedly Bai Cai''s fan readers. Please don''t be rowdy. Here, I truly appreciate all of you. Bai Cai loves you, brothers and sisters! For you to be able to read these words from Bai Cai, I''ve put a lot of effort into it. Some ces don''t disy the author''s notes, so Bai Cai can only include them in the main text. Let''s all keep up the hard work! You are Bai Cai''s motivation. Whenever Bai Cai has free time, he reads yourments, and seeing them gives him new energy! Thank you for your continuing support! Rmend to a friend a formidable book about the primordial world... Primordial: Disciple of Tongtian, Guardian God of the Human Race, thank you all.] Chapter 19 - 19 Inexplicably, my heart aches for my dad for a second!_1

Chapter 19: Inexplicably, my heart aches for my dad for a second!_1

Actually, he knew that doing this would put Bai Susu in a difficult position. But if he didn''t say it like this, how could she possibly know his true feelings? People, sometimes, need to express what they feel. Previously, a movie depicted exactly that, where a couple had an argument, and the girl decided to pack her clothes to leave, while the guy sat on the couch smoking. As the girl came out dragging her suitcase and opened the door, the boy didn''t say a word. In the end, the girl took that step and left. Afterward, the girl said, "I thought he would stop me, but he didn''t!" The boy, however, said, "I thought she wouldn''t leave, but she did!" One assumed the other would hold on, and the other assumed their partner wouldn''t leave. All these were assumptions! Not reality! So, what could have been a journey together, ended in separation! Ye Fan remembered this and sighed. He didn''t want such a scenario to happen to him, so he had to speak up. No one can read minds, no one is a worm inside the other''s belly, hence, it must be said. Only when it''s said, can the other person understand! "You rascal, well done, you''ve got your father''s spirit!" Mother Ye watched her son with eyes brimming with admiration. Yes, not bad at all! Truly her son! The words he spoke just now genuinely made her proud as a mother. "Mom, how could you eavesdrop like that?" Ye Fan said with an amused and helpless smile. What a situation! He was inside baring his heart, and his mom actually eavesdropped at the door. That''s too much! Is this even his own mother? How could she do such a thing! That''s over the top! "You rascal, is it not okay for me to listen? I''m your mom, after all. Besides, I was just worried about you two," Mother Ye said matter-of-factly. A moment ago, what happened really worried her terribly. She thought something serious had urred. Turns out, it was a false rm! And she even got to hear her son''s confession, which was really nice. The way he said it was so moving it brought tears to her eyes. You rascal, you''re quite something. Hearing his mom''s words, Ye Fan instantly burst intoughter. Look at that, that''s his mom for you. Whenever she was dissatisfied with him, she''d go on about how he wasn''t her son, disowning him or whatever, and the moment he showed some promise, she''d im he was her son. His mom''s character really was unpredictable. His dad must have had a hard time with her back in the day! Out of the blue, he felt a pang of sympathy for his dad thatsted a whole second! However, a woman''s mood can change faster than flipping through a book. There''s an old saying, "A woman''s heart is an ocean''s needle." "Mom, alright, you and Auntie Mei have both worked hard today. I''ll cook the meal and let you taste my skills," Ye Fan said with a smiling. After all, he had the skills of a junior chef, surely enough to satisfy his mom and the others. "Okay, I''ll go grocery shopping with you, and leave Xiao Mei to apany Susu and take care of the kids," she said and then turned to go to the room. After greeting Bai Susu and Xiao Mei, she dragged Ye Fan away with her. Ye Fan didn''t have much to say. If his mom wanted toe along, so be it. They could also discuss what dishes to make. The two of them arrived at the supermarket, with Ye Fan pushing a shopping cart right behind his mother. "We need to buy some eggs, greens, pig trotters, and pigeons; we have to buy some of each since these are good for Susu''s health. You know, childbirth can be hard on a woman''s body, so she definitely needs to eat well to recover." Mother Ye said this as she ced vegetables and such into the shopping cart. Chicken, pig trotters, ribs, fish, even pigeons, and many more items were piled into the cart, along with quite a few side dishes for making soup. Ye Fan pushed the cart, watching it fill up to the brim. His mother really knew how to shop. Of course, he had now experienced a woman''s shopping prowess. "Mom, stop buying, it''s too much. Look, the cart can barely hold anymore. Let''s just get what we need for today, and we cane back tomorrow for the rest," Ye Fan said with a full face of deadpan frustration. Oh my, this... Next time, I don''t want to bring Mom along. It''s too scary! Buying this much can''t be finished in one meal, and by the second day, it won''t be fresh anymore. Though, it could be kept in the fridge, but, are we sure it will all fit? Forget it, what''s bought is bought. Let''s talk about it when we get back. In the end, Ye Fan was carrying bagsrge and small, with an additional one hundred twenty pounds of rice on his back, while his mother Ye held a tray of eggs. Well, after all, it''s his own mother, so naturally, he shouldn''t let her get too tired. Luckily, his physical condition had improved by +5 before, otherwise, carrying all these groceries and the rice would have been the death of him. Now, he felt perfectly fine, apart from struggling a bit with the numerous bags. As for the weight, not a problem at all. "Son, walk faster, you need to exercise your strength. Or else, how can you carry your wife? That would be uneptable," Mother Ye walked ahead, turning her head back to look at her son with a rather contemptuous expression. Damn it, here we go again! Ye Fan was utterly speechless. This was after his System had already enhanced his physique; otherwise, he and his mother might not have made it back at all. And yet she says I''m not up to par. It''s true, he had never done any hardbor at home. Althoughing from the countryside, he never did any farming work, so it was normal for him not to be very strong. Don''t be fooled by his height of six feet tall. Back in the day, he was nothing but an empty shell, but now, he had gained a little bit of real strength. No, he couldn''t let his mother look down on him. "Mom, you''re really mean," Ye Fan said to Mother Ye. All of this on him must weigh at least one hundred sixty pounds. Just the rice alone was one hundred twenty pounds, not to mention the chicken, fish, pig trotters, ribs, lotus root, carrots, and greens he carried; those added up to some real weight. Ah well, what can I do when the one speaking is my mother? I''ll just bear it. "You little brat, what are you saying? Your mom is thinking about what''s best for you. We are almost home, just one more floor to go," Mother Ye said, although her mouth expressed one thing, deep down, she felt a bit of heartache seeing the faint sweat on her son''s brow. Yes, a bit of heartache! Soon, they arrived at the door. Mother Ye quickly pulled out her keys and opened the door. Ye Fan went inside and ced all the things in the kitchen beforeing out to drink a ss of water his mother had poured for him. He was truly parched. He drank two sses of water in one go. "You little rascal, you worked hard!" Mother Ye said with a smile, patting her son''s shoulder. "Mom, I just knew you were doing it on purpose earlier, to motivate me," Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at his mother. He wasn''t stupid; of course, he understood. "Take a rest. Let''s start cooking. Mom will get to taste her son''s cooking skills," Mother Ye said. This was, after all, the first time her son would be cooking. "Remember, stew the pigeons. Susu needs it for her breastmilk." [No matter from which websites you''vee across Bai Cai''s books, whether it''s QQ Reading, Qidian, or any browser, as long as you genuinely like Bai Cai''s books and support Bai Cai, you are undoubtedly Bai Cai''s fan readers. Please don''t be rowdy. Here, I truly appreciate all of you. Bai Cai loves you, brothers and sisters! For you to be able to read these words from Bai Cai, I''ve put a lot of effort into it. Some ces don''t disy the author''s notes, so Bai Cai can only include them in the main text. Let''s all keep up the hard work! You are Bai Cai''s motivation. Whenever Bai Cai has free time, he reads yourments, and seeing them gives him new energy! Thank you for your continuing support! Rmend to a friend a formidable book about the primordial world... Primordial: Disciple of Tongtian, Guardian God of the Human Race, thank you all.] Chapter 20 - 20 Be Careful of His Showing Off _1

Chapter 20: Be Careful of His Showing Off _1

"I know, don''t worry!" Ye Fan said. Looking at the vegetables in the kitchen, Ye Fan already had a n in mind. He had the skills of a junior master chef; how could these little dishes pose a problem for him? That was definitely impossible! Ye Fan started by getting the rice cooking, then moved on to wash the vegetables and cut the meat. He nned to make boiled fish slices, braised pork ribs, pork trotter soup with Chinese yam and corn, spicy pickled cabbage, stir-fried pork strips with green peppers, and also to stew a pigeon soup. These would be enough! Of course, the pigeon soup was specially made for Bai Susu. The others would share the rest of the dishes. These were all homestyle dishes, but the preparation methods were unique, and naturally, with different techniques, the oues would be distinct. Ye Fan immediately got busy. Meanwhile, Mother Ye, witnessing her son moving so effortlessly, left the kitchen. She joined Xiao Mei to help look after Susu''s baby. "Is this nightgown new?" Mother Ye said, seeing the nightgown in front of Bai Susu. The color and the feel of it were lovely. It must be made of silk. "Yes," Bai Susu replied absently, nodding at Mother Ye. It was a gift from Ye Fan, and indeed, she really liked the nightgown. "Not bad, not bad. Ye Fan knows how to pamper his wife now. He''s showing some progress," Mother Ye nodded. That rascal was doing fine. He had learned how to win a girl''s heart. He was truly her treasured son. Look, Bai Susu seems to really like it. "Then I''ll wash it for youter. Once it''s aired out, you can wear it," Mother Ye said. Newly bought clothes should always be washed first. After all, no one knows if they''ve gathered dust or something else. Moreover, Bai Susu was currently in confinement, and her health was delicate, so it was natural to pay extra attention. "Thank you, Auntie," Bai Susu said sweetly. After all, she was currently unable to handle cold water and could only rely on Mother Ye, Auntie Mei, and Ye Fan to take care of her. "Silly girl, I''ve told you, there''s no need to be so formal with your Auntie Ye. Sooner orter, we''re all family," Mother Ye said, patting Bai Susu''s hand, her eyes filled with fondness. She really liked this daughter-inw a lot. So, she also wanted to help her rascal son a bit. Xiao Mei, who was nearby, knew which questions she should and shouldn''t ask. She didn''t pry into anything unnecessary. After all, the family paid her a good sry, so she just needed to do her job well. Other matters didn''t concern her, nor were they for her to know. "Sister Ye, I''ll go wash them. You stay with Miss Bai. Miss Bai, if you have any other dirty clothes, I can wash them together," Xiao Mei said, looking at Bai Susu. "There are some, in that wardrobe, two sets of clothes. Thank you, Auntie Mei," Bai Susu replied. No matter what, Auntie Mei was employed and paid to care for her, while Mother Ye was there out of her own desire to help, so naturally, Bai Susu felt inclined to be more polite with Auntie Ye. "It''s alright; this is what I''m here to do." Saying this, Auntie Mei found the clothes and went to wash them. There was an automatic washing machine, but certain clothes needed to be washed separately, some even by hand. "You poor child, you''re having a hard time," Mother Ye said, her heart aching for Bai Susu. This girl was really quite naive. Ah, but of course, she was also very determined. "Auntie, it''s really nothing. Now, as long as everyone is fine, that''s all that matters," Bai Susu answered with a smile. Yes, it wasn''t easy getting to this point. It wasn''t easy for anyone. "Mmm, eat more tonight. Ye Fan has made you some delicious food. That boy has really changed a lot. When he was at home, he never cooked; I don''t even know if it will be edible," Mother Ye said, with a touch of doubt. "I haven''t seen him study cooking, so howe he knows how? Could it be that after bing a father he''s different, or did the kid learn secretly without telling me?" "Auntie, don''t worry, Ye Fan is quite reliable. He wouldn''t do something he''s not sure of. Maybe, his cooking is really delicious." Bai Susu nced at the kitchen before speaking again. That guy, whatever he does, he always looks so confident. It really is reassuring, veryforting. "You, always praising him, be careful or he''ll get cocky," Mother Ye said with a smile. Yeah yeah, it seems Bai Susu has quite a good impression of Ye Fan. Looks like there''s hope for him to be official. The kid does have some skills. "Auntie Ye, actually between Ye Fan and me..." "It''s fine, I know all about it, no need to say more. Whatever you two are dealing with, handle it yourselves. But as far as I''m concerned, you are my daughter-inw, my half daughter," Mother Ye immediately interrupted Bai Susu. She knew what Bai Susu was about to say. She''s not so old-fashioned, after all. What kind of society is this now? It''s the 21st century, not their time anymore. She, of course, understands that. Her son would have to endure many hardships to win a beauty like that. But what of it? Bai Susu is worth it! Simrly, she believes in her son. Her son is notcking! ...... Before long, they all smelled a fragrance, the aroma of delicious food. The fragrance, quite nice indeed. Just don''t know yet what the taste will be like? "Mom, Susu, and Aunt Mei, it''s time to eat!" Ye Fan said with a smile as he entered Bai Susu''s bedroom. Yes, today he was officially showing off his skills for the first time. He too felt a little excited, wondering if they would like his cooking. No worries; if it wasn''t delicious, he could still work on it and improve. Besides, this was a beginner-level master chef skill rewarded by the System, so Ye Fan still felt somewhat confident. Mainly, the food even looked appetizing to him. "Here wee, here wee, you rascal. Let''s see how good your cooking is. If it''s not tasty, you''ll eat it all by yourself," Mother Ye said with augh. "You should taste it first," Ye Fan said as he ced the dishes on the table. "Susu, do you want toe out to eat, or should I bring some of each dish to your room?" Ye Fan asked. Mainly because he was also caring for someone in her confinement, he wasn''t familiar with all these details. "You silly boy, eating in the bedroom is better to avoid catching a chill," Mother Ye said to her son with a look of disapproval. "Auntie Ye, I''d like to eat with everyone. Ye Fan, close all the windows, I''lle out to eat," Bai Susu said. Eating alone in the room really ruins one''s appetite. It''s more enjoyable to eat together with everyone. As long as the windows are closed to keep out the draft, it should be fine. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately closed the windows in the living room, and even shut every room''s door so no drafts coulde in, then returned to the bedroom. "Susu, you really are a clever little thing!" Chapter 21 - 21 Ye Fan, I Miss Your Dad!_1

Chapter 21: Ye Fan, I Miss Your Dad!_1

I couldn''t even think of this method. Bai Susu didn''t answer and her eyes curved into a smile. "Lock it well, I think, just in case, maybe you should put on a jacket," Ye Fan said. If she put on a jacket, it would be safer. "That''s a good idea." Bai Susu found a thin jacket to wear. "Here, let me help you," Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. He was worried,, Bai Susu''s legs were aching, that''s right,, her legs were aching. After all, she had only given birth a few days ago. "No, I can walk by myself," Bai Susu said. "I''m worried about your, leg pain." "I''m fine, okay?" Bai Susu lifted her head in confusion and looked at Ye Fan. Her legs were fine, so why would they ache? "Well, it''s just that~" Ye Fan lowered his head and took a quick nce~ Bai Susu''s face immediately turned red. She suddenly understood what Ye Fan meant, that smelly rogue~ "Don''t look!" Bai Susu said angrily and annoyed, her beautiful eyes conveying a hint of reproach. This guy, where was he looking! How could he be so excessive! Humph, q(s^t)r Big~pervert~ So bad! "Susu, don''t be angry, I won''t look anymore," Ye Fan quickly said in a fluster. How had he made her angry again? He hadn''t done anything, had he? He was, after all, just concerned about Bai Susu''s health. "And don''t even think about it!" Bai Susu said again. Not allowed to look, not allowed to think! "I swear, I didn''t think about that stuff, really didn''t," Ye Fan immediately assured her. Bai Susu almost believed him. If he didn''t think about it, how did he know what that stuff was? This guy must be doing it on purpose. Definitely on purpose! "I''ve already said, don''t think about it, if you didn''t think about it, how could you know that''s what I meant by ''that stuff''!" Bai Susu''s face was a mix of shyness and anger, her cheeks puffing slightly, her beautiful eyes filled with reproach and anger, incredibly cute! Ye Fan really wanted to reach out and poke her puffy cheeks, just like a little pufferfish. So amusing and so lovely! But in the end, Ye Fan still held back. He was worried about making Bai Susu explode with anger. That wouldn''t be good. "I was wrong, I promise not to let my thoughts wander again," Ye Fan said with a smile. "Hmph," Bai Susu huffed at Ye Fan and then walked straight out. She was worried that continuing like this would dy them. Mother Ye and Aunt Mei were waiting outside for the two of them; they couldn''t be kept waiting. "You two,e and eat," Mother Ye said with a smile to Bai Susu, even rolling her eyes at her son. It wasn''t far from the bedroom to here; with the bedroom door not closed, naturally, she could hear the conversation inside. I never expected that you would be such a son! Just like your father! Your mother, me, I actually didn''t see iting. So deeply hidden. Ye Fan realized that the way his mother was looking at him was a bit off. What had his mother misunderstood? "Um," Bai Susu nodded in agreement. Then they all began to eat. "This is pigeon soup; drink more of it, it should help with milk production," Ye Fan said as he served Bai Susu a bowl of pigeon soup. The very first day they returned, Bai Susu started toctate a bit, though she mentioned it wasn''t much. ``` "Hmm." Bai Susu''s face instantly flushed red upon hearing Ye Fan''s words. My goodness, how could this guy ask so casually? How can there be no embarrassment at all? She felt her face was so hot. "That''s good, after all, no matter how much there is, the baby won''t have enough to eat. Thankfully, there''s form milk," Ye Fan said with a smile. Having four precious little ones, there wouldn''t be enough breastmilk even if it were abundant. The inventor of form milk, really awesome! Bai Susu didn''t know how to respond, so she just focused on eating her meal. "You, young man, need to work hard to earn money for the baby''s form milk," Mother Ye red at her son and said. This kid, still so nonchnt about it. Form milk for four babies will certainly cost a lot. She offered him money, but he didn''t take it, really now. If he doesn''t want it, fine. Let''s see what he does. In the end, if there''s no other way, he''ll still have to ask her for it. "Mom, don''t worry, we''ve got the form money," Ye Fan said. Now, excluding the money he had spent before plus the money from the advertisements, it was almost five million. It was enough for the time being, of course, but Ye Fan knew he had to work even harder. After all, they say to raise a son frugally and a daughtervishly. He was determined to give his daughter the best. Whatever other babies had, his baby needed to have it too. How could his child be any less than others? Money for the children''s education, dowries, houses, cars, and so on, oh boy, that needed a lot of money. A mere five million, where''s that enough! Five hundred million wouldn''t be enough! He also had to take good care of his own wife, after all, he only had this one wife. Now that his wife hadn''t acknowledged him yet, he definitely had to work hard, work hard to make money for the family, to provide for his wife, his parents, his children. He was thinking of bringing his parents to live in the cityter on. This little bit of money was truly too little. He had to strive even harder toplete the tasks given by the System. "Ye Fan, the food you make is really delicious," Bai Susu said as she ate a piece of spare rib. It was even better than what she had eaten at five-star hotels. Who would''ve thought that Ye Fan had such great cooking skills. Really didn''t see iting. "This darn kid is somewhat useful," Mother Ye said, watching her son and speaking to Bai Susu. "Xiao Fan is really amazing, this dish is so delicious," Aunt Mei said with a smile. This was the best-tasting meal she had ever eaten. Appearances can be deceiving. Good children always belong to others; her own children do not have such skills. If her own children were as capable, and had such a good wife and children, she would literally wake upughing from her sleep. Just look, these are the children of other families! And look at her own children, why are they so disappointing! "If it''s delicious, eat more, hehe, I just whipped it up," Ye Fan said with augh. It was really satisfying to receive such praise from others. "I don''t believe it, your cooking is better than that of five-star hotel chefs. Even though the ingredients are simple, the taste is really fantastic!" Bai Susu said. She was always straightforward. Really impressive. Who could have guessed? "Then from now on, I''ll cook for you every day, alright?" Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with eyes full of adoration. If Bai Susu liked it, he had no objection to cooking for her every day! "(o)..." Bai Susu''s face flickered with a trace of unease, and she averted her gaze, not daring to look into Ye Fan''s eyesshe feared being trapped by them. "Look at you, your mouth is messy. I''ll clean it for you!" Saying this, Ye Fan took out a tissue and gently wiped the corners of Bai Susu''s mouth. This intimate gesture was a brutal hit to Mother Ye. "Ye Fan, I''m missing your dad!" Mother Ye said in a low voice. Having to swallow dog food fed by her own son, that''s truly hard to bear. ``` Chapter 22 - 22 "Ah~" What a bad~ person!_1

Chapter 22: "Ah~" What a bad~ person!_1

After dinner, Ye Fan started to wash the dishes. Anyway, he didn''t have much to do. But that remark from his mother still made himugh now. Mother misses Dad! O(_)O haha~ Would Mother hit him if she knew heughed at her like this? In the evening, Bai Susu wanted to take a shower because she felt too smelly. She had to bathe; it was unbearable. "I think I''ll just wipe myself down with a towel, Ye Fan," Bai Susu said, looking at him. She hadn''t taken a shower for several days. "Silly girl, you have to endure it, you can''t bathe now, you''ve only been a few days postpartum, this could lead to illness," Mother Ye said with a furrowed brow. It''s only the fourth day; how could she take a bath? This... "Yes, Susu, you can''t take a bath now, you have to wait until after the confinement period is over before you can bathe," Aunt Mei immediately advised. Even though the weather had cooled down entering autumn, it was still a bit hot, but that didn''t mean she could bathe. The thought alone was agonizing. What if something bad happened! "But I feel so smelly and sticky, it''s really ufortable," Bai Susu said with an aggrieved tone. She was disgusted with herself. What to do? If she didn''t bathe, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. When she was in the hospital, she was already disgusted with herself; she wanted to bathe then, but it wasn''t convenient in the hospital. Now that she was home, of course, she wanted to take a bath as soon as possible. "What should we do?" Mother Ye asked, looking at Ye Fan. She was worried about what might happen if proper care wasn''t taken. Traditionally, one can''t bathe or wash their hair during confinement, nor can they be exposed to draftsmany taboos, all for the sake of health. "Aunt Ye, Aunt Mei, and Ye Fan, please let me bathe. I''ll just wipe down with a towel, I really can''t stand it anymore, I wanted to bathe at the hospital but it was inconvenient, and now that I''m finally home, I just can''t take it, I''ll just wipe myself down with a towel," Bai Susu pleaded with the three of them. It was too unbearable! "Well, okay, but remember you can''t wash your hair, just wipe down your body, and call me if you need anything, I''ll be right outside the bathroom door," Ye Fan sighed helplessly, his eyes filled with worry. He was worried too. But seeing Bai Susu looking so pitiful, he really couldn''t bring himself to refuse. What could he do? He had no choice but to agree. "Ah, well, Susu, remember only to use warm water to wipe down, and absolutely don''t wash your hair, or you might suffer headachester on in life," Mother Ye instructed. "Yes, Susu, you must remember," Mei Auntie added. "Don''t worry, I won''t wash my hair, just wipe down my body," Bai Susu said happily. "Okay then, I''ll find you something to change into. Your pajamas should be dry by now; the sun was quite strong this afternoon," Mother Ye said as she went to gather theundry. Those pajamas were quite pretty, and she could tell Bai Susu liked them too. "Mmm, thank you, Aunt Ye," Bai Susu said with a smile. Seeing Bai Susu smile, Ye Fan felt a little better deep inside. But he was really worried. Logically, a woman in confinement shouldn''t be doing these things, but the weather indeed was a little hot now, and sweating was inevitable, not to mention, Susu must have sweated a lot giving birth, and the sweat sticking to her body must be ufortable. He just had to be extra careful. He really wanted to wipe her down himself, but that girl surely wouldn''t allow it! So, he could only let her do it herself while he stood guard outside the bathroom door, which felt a bit safer. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be at ease! Truly a girl who never lets one rest easy. "All right, I''ve brought your pajamas and a new towel, go ahead, just be careful!" Mother Ye said with concern. She was still very worried. "Then I''m off," Bai Susu said happily and walked towards the bathroom. Ye Fan followed behind her. "Actually, you don''t need to stand at the door; I''ll just wipe myself down quickly," Bai Susu said with a blush. "Actually, I''d prefer to wipe you down myself, I''m worried about you," Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, his handsome face filled with concern, his brows knitted so tightly as if they could squash a mosquito. "You, stinky~hoodlum!" Bai Susu''s face flushed red, her longshes trembling, and her eyes filled with panic. She hadn''t expected Ye Fan to say such a thing. What a big~pervert! Hmph! "I''m serious, don''t misunderstand. I''m just worried about you; you''re a bit inconvenienced," Ye Fan said while also ncing down~~below~~. "You... Ye Fan... shameless!" Bai Susu said, clutching her clothes as she entered the bathroom, leaning against the door. Her heart was ''thump thumping'' non-stop, as if it might leap out the next second! Hmph, it''s all Ye Fan''s fault! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this. So embarrassing! She felt her cheeks getting hot, they must be bright red! This guy is really too hateful! Although something had happened between them once, it was an ident, and it was under the influence of alcohol, and she didn''t remember a thing, alright. So, that really didn''t count... Besides, Ye Fan was the first one to touch~her. "Wiping your body, use slightly hot water. Don''t wash your hair, and don''t lock the door. I''ll be waiting outside the bathroom. If you need anything just call me and I''ll rush over immediately, be careful!" Ye Fan said with a smile, speaking to the bathroom door. He believed the girl could hear him. But, with the girl being so shy, what to do in the future? What a headache! Besides, I have been very proper, just concerned about her, how could she think of me like that. I, Ye Fan, am a true gentleman! Never, ever, doing anything bad. Ah, this girl''s misunderstanding of me is deep; it seems I''ll have to find a way to exin myself properly in the future. My reputation is at stake. It can''t just be destroyed like that. However, her embarrassed look just now was really cute! Ye Fan recalled it and his heart started racing uncontrobly. Hmm, this is my future wife! Although, I haven''t married her yet, I''m working hard at it! Sooner orter, I''ll marry Bai Susu. Thinking this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile. ... Inside the bathroom, hearing Ye Fan''s words at the door, Bai Susu bit her lip in irritation. Hmph, what kind of talk is that, saying to call him at the slightest thing and he''d be there immediately, and also not to lock the door? What is this, tantly being a hooligan! Such a bad~person! But, for some reason, Susu still didn''t lock the door. Soon, the sound of water running could be heard... Bai Susu wiped her body, humming an unknown tune Ye Fan, listening at the door, was quite enchanted and couldn''t help humming along. "Ah~" Suddenly, a high-pitched scream rang out... [Hehe (*^^*) What do you think happened... Come on, guess with me, /naughty smile/] Chapter 23: Snatched Away in One ’Wrap’!_1 Chapter 23: Snatched Away in One Wrap!_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ye Fans first reaction was to rush in. His slender hand twisted the door lock directly, and the next second he was about to push the door open. Donte in! Bai Susu shouted in a panic. Oh my God, if he were toe in, wouldnt that mean being No way! In desperation, Bai Susu could only yell out loud. Okay, okay, I wonte in. Ill just reach in and turn off the light first! Ye Fan said as he opened the door a small crack, letting his hand stretch inside and find the switch for the bathroom light, immediately turning it off. He also knew what Bai Susu was worried about. Luckily, he stopped himself in time! With the light turned off, he couldnt see anything, so the girl probably wouldnt be afraid anymore. Wait for me a second, dont move around, alright? Be careful not to fall again, Ye Fan said, his handsome face filled with urgency. Suddenly, as if realizing something, he went to his own bedroom and came out with a nket in his arms. Ive turned off the lights, trust me I cant see, Ye Fan even switched off the living room lights, plunging them into darkness, then opened the bathroom door to see Bai Susus silhouette fallen on the floor. He wrapped her up snugly with the nket and, scooping her up princess-style, carried her into his bedroom. Mother Ye and Aunt Mei came out to see everything inplete darkness outside and also saw their son carrying Bai Susu into Ye Fans own room. Aunt Mei, worried, was about to go over when Mother Ye pulled her back, shaking her head, and the two returned to Bai Susus bedroom, to watch the child. They would leave their affairs to themselves. It was best to let them look after the child. This was indeed a good opportunity; naturally, she wanted her son to make the most of it. Heh heh! Well done, my son! Ye Fan carried Bai Susu directly into his own room and gently ced her on his bed. Ye Fan, what are you doing? Bai Susu wrapped herself tightly in the nket, her little face hidden inside it. At this moment, she didnt dare to look at Ye Fan at all. Are you hurt anywhere, is there any pain? Otherwise, Ill take you to the hospital to have a look! Ye Fan said, worried. This girl, how could she be so careless. Just now, his heart had trembled. He was scared! He was very worried that this girl would get seriously hurt from the fall. How could she be so careless, even taking a bath was dangerous! He regretted it, wishing he had been more assertive and dried her off himself. Wondering if she had fallen hard anywhere. Im not, no need for the hospital, I just, just Bai Susu mumbled from beneath the nket, not daring to look at Ye Fan. She felt extremely embarrassed! Really, shed never been so embarrassed in all her neen years. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. That something like this could happen to her, and then being wrapped up in a nket and carried out of the bathroom by Ye Fan. Her face in this moment was utterly gone. In her heart, she felt mortified, panicked, and disgraced!.! Of course, she was also angry at herself for being so pathetic that she could fall while just drying off. So sad! She felt like aplete waste of space! This would be a lifelong ck mark in Bai Susus history! Just what, did you maybe get hurt? Let me have a look, Ye Fan said, concerned as he tugged at the nket gently. He was afraid of using too much force and hurting Bai Susu, or making her angry. But, he really was worried. Usually, even a little fall would be enough trouble, but now she is still in her postpartum period. Oh. He truly felt heartbroken, it was his fault for not taking good care of Bai Susu. No, I just feel so ashamed, I cant face anyone! Bai Susu started sobbing under the covers. You silly girl, as long as you know, I know, theres nothing to be ashamed of, I wont tell anyone, besides, Im not an outsider, said Ye Fan. Dont cry, let me checkif youve hurt anywhere, Ill find some medicine to rub on! Hearing Bai Susu cry, Ye Fans heart felt even more chaotic. Of course, his heart was practically breaking. For the first time, this little girl cried in front of him. Previously, even during childbirth, he had not seen her cry. Oh, is it really that important? This matter of face Im not, woo woo woo, Im so embarrassed, Im so useless, Im such a failure! Bai Susu got up and sat crying, still covered by the nket over her head. Her appearance made Ye Fan feel both amused and heartbroken. This girl, how can she be so adorable! Ye Fan carefully removed the nket from Bai Susus head, revealing a little head with long, messy hair, her beautiful little face flushed with either embarrassment or from the heat under the nket. Her eyes were red, her longshes all wet, tears brimming as she looked at Ye Fan, her nose sniffing, and her pink lips pouted. Seeing her weepy appearance, Ye Fans heart nearly shattered from tenderness. Look at her, how could this little girl look like this? However, Bai Susu looked good no matter what, and now she had an even more pitiable charm. Its okay, it was just an ident, dont worry about it, no one knows, I wont tell, Ye Fanforted Bai Susu in his arms. Stop crying, if you cry any more, my heart is going to break, Ye Fan said. Really, seeing Bai Susu cry, his heart clenched tightly, as if it was about to be crushed. Indeed, this little girl was nothing but trouble! But he liked it. His woman, he had to spoil her as much as he could. Ye Fan was very happy, after all, Bai Susu showing such a side in front of him meant she was getting a little closer to him. This was a good sign. Its just, this girl, stubbornly refusing to let him check for injuries. But how could he not check? He had to think of a way to do it. Susu, let me see if youre hurt anywhere, my mom and Aunt Mei havent noticed yet, it will be bad if they find outter, Ye Fan coaxed and cajoled her. There was no other way, it hade to this. Oh, can you bring me the pajamas from the bathroom? Right now I have nothing- to -wear, Bai Susus voice got even smaller towards the end; she couldnt even dare to look at Ye Fan. Her little face involuntarily reddened again. Now, she could only let Ye Fan help her fetch clothes, otherwise how could she go? She guessed the nket, being wrapped around her like this, probably got stained with blood too. This is so vexing! Bai Susu wished she could scream to the heavens, to vent some of her embarrassment. Okay, wait for me, Ye Fan said, releasing Bai Susu and heading to the bathroom. Turning on the bathroom light, he saw the clothes and also noticed some blood on the floor. He turned on the shower to rinse it briefly, then, full of concern, went back to Bai Susus side. You put on the clothes, Ill go get the medicine box. I saw the blood in the bathroom, it must have been a hard fall, Ye Fan said, then left the room, closing the door behind him. After fetching the medicine box, Ye Fan knocked on the bedroom door. Come in! Bai Susu said. [Hehe, how about it? Guys, do you really want to indulge in some goodies? Hurry up and beg Bai Cai~(*AvA*)/ Im asking you, is it genuine or just for show? Come on, vote, collect, and smash Bai Cai with love! ] Chapter 24 - 241 Can’t Like Him! 1 Chapter 24:1 Cant Like Him! 1 Trantor: 549690339 Ye Fan walked in with the medicine box and saw Bai Susu standing by the bed, dressed in a beige silk nightgown. Under the light, the silk shimmered with a white glow, her long ck hair draped behind her, and Bai Susus stunningly beautiful face was flushed, presumably still embarrassed from the earlier incident. So beautiful, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with amazement. The nightgown seemed tailor-made for Bai Susu, fitting her perfectly. It must have been a reward from the System based on Bai Susus measurements. It was truly beautiful! Although Bai Susu had given birth to a child, it seemed to have had little impact on her. Her figure was still the same as before, hardly changed at all, probably because she was young and had recovered well. Only her face seemed a bit haggard. Ye Fan looked at her and felt distressed. Really? Bai Susu smiled. When she put on the nightgown, she felt her skin be cool to the touch; it was such afortable sensation. The silk felt so nice against the skin, smooth without a hint of difort. She really loved it to bits. She wondered where Ye Fan had bought this nightgown that felt so wonderful. Of course, said Ye Fan. Susu is naturally beautiful, and this nightgownplements yourplexion even more. You just look a bit worn out these past few days. A good rest and youll be fine. Mhm, mhm. Bai Susu smiled as she looked at the nightgown on her. She indeed adored it immensely! Alright,e here and let me check where you re injured so I can apply some medicine, Ye Fan said, sitting by the bed. Mhm, mhm, oh, the quilts dirty. Bai Susus face shed with an embarrassed expression as she looked at the beds quilt. Indeed, it was dirty, stained with blood. It s fine, just a small matter. Lets check if you have any injuries, said Ye Fan, unconcerned. A quilt was trivialpared to people. To him, Bai Susu was the most important thing. Mhm, mhm. Bai Susu carefully walked over and sat on the bed edge. Do you feel pain anywhere? Ye Fan asked. My knee, and my elbow hurts a bit too, said Bai Susu as she rolled up her sleeve, revealing that her elbow was a bit red. See, this is the oue of carelessness. I bet youll think twice next time. Its even turning a bit purple, said Ye Fan, looking at her reddened and slightly purple elbow with a look of pity and distress, his brows deeply furrowed, tight enough to crush a mosquito. Indeed, at that moment, Ye Fan felt extremely pained. It truly echoed the saying, When she hurts, he aches. Sigh. Ye Fan carefully used a cotton swab to disinfect Bai Susus wounds and started to apply medicine. Does it hurt? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Not at all, Bai Susu smiled, her smile blooming like a field of flowers in full bloom, enchanting Ye Fan. Ye Fan, whats wrong? Bai Susu asked with concern. This guy, why was he staring off into space? What was on his mind? Cough cough- Nothing, nothing, dont move, Im applying the medicine, Ye Fan coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment,ing back to his senses and continuing to apply the medicine to Bai Susu. Just then, he had actually be entranced by her! So useless! Even such self-control wascking! At that moment, Ye Fan also felt the vast allure of Bai Susu; her every move affected him. Bai Susu sat obediently without moving, quietly watching Ye Fan applying medicine to her. In that moment, it felt like they were the only two people in the world, able to feel each others heartbeats and breaths Actually, upon closer inspection, Ye Fan was indeed very handsome. Her skin could be fair as well, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and her facial features were almost perfect. When he was serious, he was truly charming. At this moment, Bai Susu felt an uncontroble shyness. Her heartbeat seemed, to be racing unusually fast. Whats wrong with her? Why, does she feel like this! Could it be No, its not possible! No, its not possible! She couldnt possibly like him! They could never be together before! If she fell for Ye Fan, it would be tantamount to harming him. She didnt want to harm Ye Fan. Okay, let me have a look at your knee, Ye Fan raised his head and said to Bai Susu. Mhm. Bai Susu had regained herposure and exposed her knee, which was already scraped and even bleeding a little. Ye Fan looked at it and frowned; the knee seemed to be in worse shape than the elbow. Ill disinfect it with hydrogen peroxide first. Endure it for a bit, it might hurt, Ye Fan said, watching Bai Susu. Its nothing, Ive given birth to a child, am I afraid of a little pain? Bai Susu spoke faintly, her eyes at that moment, seemingly different. In any case, Ye Fan really didnt understand. All right. Ye Fan squatted down, dipped a cotton swab into the hydrogen peroxide, and applied it to the wound. Ye Fans movements were particrly gentle; he truly felt sorry for Bai Susu in his heart, but he didnt know what to say or do. The look in Bai Susus eyes just now had made him a little panicked because it was too unfamiliar. It was so unfamiliar that it scared him. What was Bai Susu thinking just now? Soon after, having disinfected the wound and applied medicine, Ye Fan lightly wrapped it with gauze to prevent it from getting rubbed by clothing. There, try not to get it wet or touch it. Later, Ill change the gauze for you two or three times a day, Ye Fan said earnestly. Mhm, thank you, Bai Susu said slowly. Ye Fan s heart clenched sharply, and he smiled with some effort. I m going to check on the child now. The quilt is dirty, dont use it. There should be a spare quilt, right? Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan. This quilt couldnt be used anymore. It could only be thrown away, and a new one boughtter. Its fine, dont worry, theres a spare, Ye Fan said with a smile, stretching out his hand to pat Bai Susus head. Bai Susus body shuddered but she didnt dodge away. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. Let meb your hair for you, Ye Fan said. Her hair was a bit messy as well. Okay, Bai Susu agreed without thinking, and by then it was toote to change her mind, so she simply consented. Sit here, and I 11 braid your hair for you. Itll be more convenient, Ye Fan said. Braided hair was indeed convenient and didnt get messy easily. Okay, just do whatever is easiest, Bai Susu wasnt picky, after all, convenience was key. After all, it was her time of confinement, and she didnt care about looking pretty or not. Yep, okay, Ye Fan found a few hair ties and started braiding Bai Susus hair. Previously, he had learned how to braid hair from watching videos on his phone. Bai Susus long hair was just right, and he wanted to try out if he could manage Looking at the long hair in his hands, Ye Fans eyes were full of tenderness. Chapter 25 - 25 They All Want to Speak Out Loud_l Chapter 25: They All Want to Speak Out Loud_l Trantor: 549690339 Bai Susus hair quality was very good. It felt very soft, carried a hint of fragrance, and was also very ck. Ye Fans handsome face softened further, and his hands did not cease, as he braided Bai Susus hair. Soon, he finished braiding two its, one on each side, hanging just a little over the waist. The braids could be styled to the back or hung near the ears, which actually looked quite nice. For a first attempt, Ye Fan was already very satisfied. This was, after all, his first time braiding a girls hair. He felt quite pleased inside. Done, although its my first time, its not too bad, Ye Fan said with a smile. Let me have a look. Bai Susu heard Ye Fan say it was his first time and immediately became interested, walking over to the mirror to see. Indeed, it looked very nice. Bai Susu even turned around in a circle, truly, it was very nice. She hadnt expected that Ye Fan possessed this skill. Its very nice, pretty impressive, I really like it, Bai Susu said with a smile. Actually, this was also the first time a boy hadbed and braided her hair; no other boy had ever touched her hair before. This was truly the first time, and her heart couldnt help but want to get closer to Ye Fan. Im d you like it. In the future, I can braid your hair anytime, of course, just for you, Ye Fan said, his eyes full of tenderness as he looked at Bai Susu. Well, Ill go check on the child first, Bai Susu said, walking somewhat awkwardly toward her own bedroom. She found it hard to cope with Ye Fans tenderness. What to do? She was really about to fall! s It was at this moment that Ye Fan began to think deeply. He had given Bai Susu a jade bracelet, so why hadnt it protected her at the crucial moment? Could it be that the bracelet didnt recognize the danger? [Host, the Systems rewards are always exquisite. Of course, tripping over is a minor issue that is not covered by the protection. The bracelet can identify levels of danger and will only activate protection in the event of a fatal threat.] [Ding-dong, sensing the happiness in the heart of the treasure mom, a hidden mission is triggered, rewarding the host with ten packs of baby diapers, starting with caring for the babys bottom, saying goodbye to red bottoms!] At that moment, the System provided Ye Fan with an answer. He then understood. So, thats how it was. However, what kind of reward was this, diapers? And caring for the babys bottom, saying goodbye to red bottoms; wasnt that a slogan for an advertisement? The System also yed this game? It was bing more and more human-like. But then, the stuff provided by the System was naturally good. Having taken ten packs of diapers from the System, Ye Fan headed towards Bai Susus room. Upon entering Bai Susus room, he saw that three people were ying with the child, having a great time. Watching this scene, Ye Fan felt it was very warm! Such a scene truly touched the bottom of his heart. Son, look, the baby is smiling now. I never expected the child to be so smart, Mother Ye said to her son, speaking happily. The elderly always said that the younger a child is when born, the smarter they are, and it turns out to be true. When you tease this child, she just giggles and giggles with such joy. She really is like a little angel. Let me see, its true, my little princess is indeed smart. Ye Fan leaned in to look, and saw the four little ones waving their hands and kicking their feet, with their fair little faces giggling away, and their eyes were so clear it was a delightful surprise. Oh- oh- The four little ones faced the adults, tilting their heads back and cooing as if they wanted to start talking, their pink little mouths opening and shiny drool flowing down from the corners of their mouths. When Ye Fan saw this, he quickly got some tissues to wipe the dribble from the corners of their mouths, and the youngest happened to ce her little fist on Ye Fans wrist, her clear eyes looking at him while her mouth still cooed, the sight was utterly adorable. You little thing, you even want to chat with your dad! Ye Fan said with augh, wiping off the drool from the corner of her mouth again. The Systems form milk is really something else. This brain-boosting milk is genuinely good. Its just that I dont know if Ill be able to get more as a reward in the future. [Congrattions to the host, youve triggered the Wipe Drool mission, rewarding four cans of brain-boosting form milk, and eight baby drool coversno more worries about baby drooling!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fans face lit up with joy; the System really was timely. Just when he was thinking about brain-boosting form milk, it rewarded him, and also these eight drool covers, which is just perfect, two for each baby. Thats really nice! The amount of drool is good, they say a child drooling means theyre getting teeth. Look, my granddaughters are so smart, theyreughing and trying to talk already, theyre definitely going to be geniuses in the future! Theyre much smarter than Ye Fan was as a child. When Ye Fan was a baby, he would only smile after a week, and it took him a half a month to start talking andughing. Look at your son, these four little ones are bound to surpass you. Mother Ye became more and more excited as she spoke. Its really wonderful. Bai Susu did even better, giving birth to these four genius babies for the Ye Family. Auntie Ye is a bit early, theyre still too little to tell whether theyre smart or not, Bai Susu said with a smile. But she was also very happy. Seeing her four daughters this happy, she was very happy too. Anyway, theyre definitely going to be smarter than this stinky boy, said Mother Ye. Ye Fan smiled helplessly; his own mother was really something else. But then again, these four little ones are his precious daughters, so its fine if theyre smarter than him. The newer waves of the Yangtze River push the older ones ahead, each wave stronger than thest. He is so proud! Who knows, look at these little ones, they truly are smart, theyre not shy at all. See how their little mouths are opening as if theyre practicing talking, and the way their eyes follow people, theyre recognizing faces, Auntie Mei from the town said. Indeed, if a baby keeps looking at someone, it means they are recognizing the person. Its only been a few days, and they already know how to recognize people, which means theyre smarter than the average child. Look at them, eager to converse with people, the more you watch, the more surprising it is. [Congrattions to the host, in recognition of the babies excitement, you are awarded four quadruplet bottlesany milk prepared will be at the temperature most loved and suitable for the babies! ] At that moment, Ye Fan was truly happy. These bottles really solved a big problem; every time they prepared the form milk, they had to test the temperature, fearing it was too hot or too cold, which wouldnt be good for the babies. These bottles can automatically adjust the water to the temperature thats right for the babies, which is a huge help and means they dont have to worry about the babies all the time, now theyre truly protected. Ye Fan, go pour some water, give the babies some to drink, they must be thirsty after half a day, Bai Susu said. And isnt that the truth? With so much drool, how could they not be thirsty? Look at the four little ones, each one excited and full of energy, all wanting to ah ah talk, drool still continuously flowing, the sight of them is utterly charming. [Todays update is a bitte because I was held up by something! Bai Cai is asking for your votes, and for you to save it to your favorites! ] Chapter 26 - 26 Little Mouth Moves Up and Down_i Chapter 26: Little Mouth Moves Up and Down_i Trantor: 549690339 , Ye Fan stepped out of the room, and while nobody was around, he took out the baby bottles again and washed them with some hot water. All four baby bottles were cleaned thoroughly, and then he poured some hot water into them. Carrying the four little bottles, he headed towards the bedroom. These bottles were a reward from the Dad System, and they sure made things a lot more convenient. It was practically high-tech. The bottles could automatically detect and adjust to the temperature the babies liked best, the most suitable for them. Ye Fan had just tested the temperature on the back of his hand, and indeed it was close to the temperature he usually fed them. Holding the four little bottles, he entered the room, and of course, he was also carrying eight brand-new bibs, also a reward from the System. Come on, babies, lets have some warm water, Ye Fan said with a smile as he came in. Oh, my precious granddaughter, Grannys little darling, have some water to moisten your mouth, Mother Ye said as she took a bottle. Put on the bibs I bought today, I brought them here. The bottles can automatically adjust to the temperature suitable for the babies, so dont worry. Using these with the form powder is very safe, Ye Fan spoke again. Thats really high-tech, to invent such baby bottles nowadays, its amazing. They must have cost a lot of money, Aunt Mei said enviously. It really did save a lot of trouble. You have to know, controlling the water temperature for mixing baby form isnt easy. If its too cold, the baby might get an upset stomach, and if its too hot, its even worse as it could scald the babys mouth. Every part of a baby is very delicate. Not much, hehe, after all, when ites to babies, all parents want to give the best to their children, Ye Fan said with a smile as he put a bib on the youngest, Ye Jie, and fed her with the bottles nipple. The moment the nipple touched her lips, Ye Jie bit down and started sucking. Her little mouth moved so cutely as she drank, absolutely adorable! Ye Fan watched, his eyes filled with tenderness. The other bottles were also being used by Bai Susu and the others to feed the babies. [Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the water-feeding task. Youve been rewarded with two baby swimming pool sets that are foldable, two sets of baby lifebuoys, two sets of baby water toys, four bottles of baby shower gel, two sets of towels, and four cans of baby powder. Warm reminder: Please nurture your child scientifically. ] Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan instantly became overjoyed, his smile growing even wider. He loved how the System would give such sudden surprises. A surprise that caught him off guard was even more delightful. If the System were to give him tasks toplete, wouldnt it mean hed be an obedient tool, a typical errand runner? He didnt like that. Hehe! This time, the rewards were indeed generous. Ye Fan thought to himself about scientifically parenting, wondering how exactly it was done. He didnt know, nor did he understand. If only he had aplete parenting encyclopedia. [Sensing the hosts deep desire, a Parenting Encyclopedia is hereby rewarded. We hope the host will have a more enduring,prehensive, and peerless journey in parenting!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fan felt a profound gratitude for the System. It really was a case of ask, and ye shall receive! Despite the word deeply desired sounding a bit strange, the System was truly a godsend assistant. Without the Systems help, he would have beenpletely clueless. At that moment, Ye Fan saw a book in his mind titled Parenting Encyclopedia Instinctively wanting to take a look, the book opened automatically, and the information streamed directly into his head. Ye Fan felt dizzy for a moment, and three secondster, he had memorized all the knowledge from the book. So badass! Damn, the System can operate like this? Thats so 666! If I had such moves during my college entrance exams, my rank would definitely have been higher. I wouldnt have just scraped by the passing score. But then again, Id rather be at the bottom of a top school than be the top of a bottom school; theres just noparison. Ye Fan knew this too. Isnt that right? I was the lucky one to be epted right on the cut-off score and even I admire myself for it. Of course, its how I met Bai Susu, and now, shes the mother of my child. Although all this is a beautiful misunderstanding, its still a fact. A fact that cant be changed. Im very happy to have met such a good girl who is both kind and beautiful. Ye Fan cherished her very much, so he has always been gentle with Bai Susu never forcing anything on her. He didnt want to, nor had the heart to hurt her by seeing her sad. That doesnt mean hes not manly. In reality, when you truly care about someone, you cannot bear to be harsh or treat them badly. Moreover, you want to give her the best of everything, try hard for her sake protect her in the best way possible, and wish to give her all of your gentleness, a bias that is only hers. That is what it means to have favoritism for one person. This is the essence of true love! Thats what Ye Fan felt inside, and his actions reflected that. As for how others view rtionships, he didnt care nor could he control them. He did only what he wanted to do! [Do not say the main character isnt manly; he just wants to give all his gentleness to Bai Susu.] Ye Fan stopped using the bottle just for a small amount of water. The encyclopedia of scientific parenting says that babies are naturally drawn to water since they are born in the amniotic fluid of the womb, which feels familiar to them. It also says that babies can be bathed from birth and do not have to wait until their first month ispleted. They should be exercised frequently so they dont get startled and cry from fright when they do bathe after the first month. Ye Fan hade to understand a lot more. Thinking that it was toote today, he decided to start bathing the kids tomorrow. He remembered that while in the hospital, the baths were arranged by the staff but now at home, he had to do it himself. He was a little nervous about it since whats said in books is one thing, but actually doing it is another. However, the System had rewarded him with all the necessary bathing equipment, which indeed made things convenient. It seemed, indeed, that it was time to buy a car. The need to purchase a vehicle was bing urgent. With a car, Id be able to better conceal the rewards from the System. After all, theres only so much one can carry by hand, and having items pop up one after another could lead others to suspect some kind of magic trick There would definitely be doubts with an excessive amount. This wont be easy to exin! I cant just say Im bound to the Dad System, and these are all System rewards! Thatd scare people to death! The responsibility would be huge, or I might end up being taken away for a dissection or study, and then Id be done for! [Ill update one chapter for everyone first. I got my second vine shot this afternoon, feeling a bit sleepy and a headache. Bai Cai is going to take a nap and will update more tonight.] Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Trantor: 549690339 | His own mother was truly formidable. She really didnt trust him. He wouldnt just buy a two-wheeler, if he were to buy one, it would be better not to buy at all. If he were to buy one for himself, it would have to be a four-wheeler for convenience and safety. Ye Fan, the car you bought has four wheels! Mother Ye stood up, shocked. Where did her son get the money from? Thed, buying a car behind her back! Such a big matter, and he didnt even discuss it with her in advance. This A four-wheeler would cost at least tens of thousands. Could this be a joke? Her son, what on earth did he do, where did he get tens of thousands! Did the kid do something behind her back? At this thought, Mother Ye became even more nervous and a bit scared. Yes, its a four-wheeler. Mom, sit down first, and Ill exin it to you slowly, Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother to sit down. Look at how scared she got. After all, its just buying a car, isnt it? Does it warrant such shock? However, he had thought of an excuse long ago. Alright, you had better exin yourself clearly, or else Ill be worried and afraid, Mother Ye, seeing her son so calm, couldnt help but rx a little. Her son, she knew, wouldnt do something against his conscience. She should trust her own son. Previously, didnt I tell you that I did a small business with a friend? Actually, I just followed him to buy lottery tickets. Of course, his parents are professionals, so they are quite knowledgeable, and I just followed his lead. It turned out I made some money, and he transferred it over yesterday. Moreover, I was thinking, with Susu and the baby needing check-ups and everything, having a car would make things a lot more convenient, so I casually bought one. Of course, having a car also makes a lot of things more convenient for us, Ye Fan said slowly. Besides, its just a car purchase, no need to be so shocked. And of course, the babies made a few hundred thousand from advertising previously, and naturally, I havent touched that money, Ive saved it all, Ye Fan spoke again. This skill at lying, he was even impressed with himself. Look, just a few words and he had convinced them a bit. At this moment, Ye Fan was incredibly calm, his eyes earnest as if everything he said was true, he almost believed himself. You buy lottery tickets? Can that really make money? But that is really lucky. Are you not lying to me? Mother Ye asked, doubtful as she looked at her son. Auntie, I know about this. Buying lottery tickets is indeed a matter of luck, Bai Susu chimed in at that moment. Whether it was true or not, the important thing was that she came out to help. Well then, since Susu has spoken, Ill believe you. Now tell me, how much did you make from the lottery? Mother Ye looked at Ye Fan and asked. Several million, not that much really, but it should be enough for now, Ye Fan replied nonchntly, shrugging his shoulders. What? Mother Ye waspletely stunned! She must have heard wrong. Mother Ye approached her son, reached out to check his forehead for fever, but he wasnt hot! How could he say such nonsense! Several million, and its not a lot, and just enough for now! Its as if hes gone crazy over money! She didnt believe that buying lottery tickets could earn several million. Auntie Mei too was stunned as she looked at Ye Fan, not knowing what to say. And Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan, her little face was full of shock, though, of course, she was still somewhat incredulous. Can one really make several million from buying lottery tickets? Thats a one in a billion chance. She felt it was a bit far-fetched, but upon closer consideration, it seemed there were indeed some doubts. After all, Ye Fan couldnt possibly deceive everyone with this matter, could he? Wouldnt it be exposed upon a closer look? Mom, Im telling the truth, would I use such a thing to deceive you guys? What good would that do me? Ye Fan looked helplessly at his mother. See, cant even bluff. Now, what to do? Anyway, I dont care, Ive said it and cant take it back, believe it or not! Let me see, Mother Ye said anxiously to her son. Alright, take a look. Heres the text message about the car purchase, Ye Fan said as he opened his phone and showed the message to his mother. Of course, Bai Susu and Aunt Mei crowded around to stare at the phone too. When they saw the text message, everyone was dumbfounded. This is just too fantastical. Damn! Winning a million from the lottery, such an event actually happened to them, and they witnessed it. Isnt that just too Mother Ye was at a loss for words, her hands trembling. They only saw the car purchase cost, the bank card didnt have hundreds of thousands left; Ye Fan had transferred the rest to another bank ount. He knew the importance of not unting wealth. After all, he trusted his mother and Susu. But as for Aunt Mei, hadnt they just met? As for character, that still needed time to assess. You see, the car cost seven hundred thousand, so only a little under a million is left. Of course, one shouldnt unt wealth, so please dont randomly talk about it, Ye Fan said, his demeanor calm and collected. Of course, Aunt Mei got the hint too. Naturally, this was a warning to her. After all, one is his mother, the other his future wife; she, an outsider, so She took a deep look at Ye Fan but said nothing. Dont worry, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Mother Ye said cheerfully. Her son has be sessful. Good, very good. Bai Susu, sitting nearby, continued eating as well. After the meal, Ye Fan offered to do the dishes. Having finished the dishes, he then turned his attention to the babies. He also brought out all the things needed for the babies bath and filled the tub with warm water. Of course, everyone agreed to bathe the babies. The first to be bathed was the eldest, Ye Bing. The little one, wearing a lifebuoy, kept kicking in the water, his fair little faceughing with glee, looking very excited. Indeed, babies love the water, Ye Fan said with a smile, watching this scene. Yes, who wouldve thought this little guy would be so happy just taking a bath? Bai Susu said, her eyes full of love as she watched Ye Bing. Seeing the child happy made her happy too. After the bath, Ye Fan picked up the little one, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped him in a towel, dried him off, dressed him in clean clothes, and put him to bed. Ye Fan then bathed the second, third, and fourth children in turn before finally draining the water. [Ding Dong, congrattions host, youvepleted the baby bathing task. Reward: Two household butler robots, capable of taking care of the household chores and excellent at caring for children!] Ye Fan was truly shocked when he heard this reward! Its possible too! After the childrens full moon celebration, even without a confinement nanny and his mother, theres no need to worry about the children. How wonderful! System, youre really awesome! [Brothers and sisters, youre not putting in enough effort. Not only did we not make it into the new book rankings, but weve also dropped to 82nd ce. So, is it your fault or Bai Cais fault? Definitely yours, soe on! Charge to the top twenty in the new book rankings! ] Chapter 28: Don’t Look Down on Your Son_l Chapter 28: Dont Look Down on Your Son_l Trantor: 549690339 Ye Fan was driving the car, with the window rolled down, and the breeze was extremelyforting! He finally had a car of his own. This was indeed his very first car, and deep down, he was certainly thrilled. Plus, he really liked this car. The seats and everything really were nice. The whistling wind in his ears, the car traveling over the bridge, Ye Fan opened the sunroof again, feeling extremely cool. Ye Fan deliberately took twops on the bridge before returning home. The more he drove the car, the more satisfied he became. After buying some groceries and taking out the rewards from the System, he finally headed home. The rented apartment they lived in was in a nice location, just without an elevator. Fortunately, the building wasnt too tall; the highest floor was just five stories, and their home was on the third. Carrying the items upstairs, he took out his keys and unlocked the door. Upon entering the home, he saw Mother Ye and Aunt Mei chatting. Son, youre back. Dinner is ready; weve been waiting just for you, Mother Ye eximed immediately upon seeing her son return. Noticing the things in his hands, she hurried over to help, with Aunt Mei joining in as well. Mmm, I bought a car today for easier travel, and got some stuff too. Im going to check on Susu and the kids, Ye Fan said as he ced the items in the living room, then made his way to the bedroom. Susu and the kids are asleep; keep your voice down, Mother Ye advised. Dont worry, Ye Fan nodded, cautiously opening the bedroom door, and walked in. He saw one big and four little ones all sound asleep and looking peaceful. For some reason, every time he came back from outside, the first thing he wanted to do was to see the kids and Susu; seeing them put his mind at ease. These past few days, he felt a profound sense of satisfaction. Youre back. We were waiting to have dinner with you, but I ended up dozing off, Bai Susu slowly woke up and saw Ye Fan sitting by the bed. She sat up and spoke. How could this fellowe back and not call for her? She wondered how long he had been sitting there. Fortunately, she was a light sleeper, always alert, and could wake up with the slightest noisea habit of shallow sleeping. She had nned to wait for Ye Fan toe back before having dinner, but she had inadvertently fallen asleep while lying down. Its okay, did I wake you? Ye Fan asked gently. No, I was just napping. Are you hungry? Lets eat, Bai Susu suggested. At this point, he must be hungry. Come to think of it, she was a bit hungry too. Alright, lets go eat, Ye Fan said as he picked up Bai Susus slippers and carefully helped her put them on. By the time Bai Susu realized what was happening, her slippers were already on. For some reason, her heart tightened a bit. This guy, how could he be so considerate? It made her feel all flustered. It was the first time a boy had helped her with her shoes; the feeling made her a little panicky, but mostly, it was warm. But, this guy always seemed so gentle. Lets go, Ye Fan extended his hands, gazing seriously at Bai Susu. Okay, Bai Susu nced at his long hands, wanting to ce her own on them, but she held back. She got up by pressing against the bed. Ye Fan smiled and withdrew his hand, a hint of sadness shing in his eyes. No matter, there was still plenty of time; he believed he would gain Bai Susus approval. When the two came into the living room, Mother Ye and Aunt Mei had already set the dinner table. Smelling the fragrant dishes, Ye Fan felt hungry. Eat up, Susu, have a bit more. Mother Ye said as she took the lead anddled a bowl of pigs trotter soup for Bai Susu. People in postpartum recovery need to drink more soup to nourish their bodies. Yeah, eat up, youve lost weight. Ye Fan also added a rib to Bai Susus te as he spoke. Last time, he noticed that this girl really liked ribs. Im eating so much, I really fear that after postpartum recovery, Ill turn into a big fatty, Bai Susu said with augh, her eyes filled with tenderness. She hadnt changed much now, but if she continued eating like this, in a month, who knows if she might be chubby. She definitely did not want to be chubby. Whats wrong with that, your health is whats important, eat more. Aunt Mei also served her a piece of meat. Thats right, its good to be a bit chubby, youre just too thin, Mother Ye said. Dont worry, no matter how fat you get, youre still my goddess, I wont mind, Ye Fan smiled as he looked at Bai Susu. This girl, she was being adorable. Oh dear, I wont look good if I get fat, even Ill dislike myself, Bai Susu said as she looked back at Ye Fan, her face rounding out again. This guy, what was he saying? What does he mean by still being his goddess even if she got fat and that he wouldnt mind? Humph A Even if she became fat, he wasnt allowed to dislike her. If he dared to dislike her, she would she would deal with him. Yes, deal with him! Its most important to have good health; besides, Susu is the prettiest girl Ive ever seen, Aunt Mei said earnestly. Indeed, Bai Susu was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. Her sons girlfriends, whom she had met, were also pretty good, butpared to Bai Susu, they were really iparable. Nevertheless, she was content. As long as her son didnt end up a bachelor, she would be grateful. Yes, eat more, you must realize, you still have to feed the child, you cant let yourself get too thin, Mother Ye said as she picked more meat for Bai Susu. Bai Susu looked at the meat piled up in front of her, feeling a mixture of amusement and dismay. It had piled up. The pile was like a small mountain. Son, your father is urging me to return home, but I made an excuse, saying Ill go back to our hometown after Susus postpartum month is over. When that timees, you better not bully Susu while Im away, Mother Ye warned her son sternly. If he dared to bully Bai Susu, she would certainly educate this son of hers properly. Got it, Mom, when you go back, Ill take you, I bought a car, its much more convenient, Ye Fan said. Wasnt buying a car all about convenience? Besides, he wanted to see his old man. And while he was at it, he thought of bringing back some health supplements for his parents. Just now, I heard you mention buying a car, what brand did you get? Aunt Mei asked curiously. She just hadnt had the chance to ask before. What car could he buy, is it one with two wheels? If youre sending me, Id be worried; I can go back by myself when the timees, Mother Ye said. The journey home was somewhat long, and she would be worried if her son took her. After all, her son would have to return alone, and that made her very uneasy. Buying a bus ticket and going back by herself would be so much simpler and more convenient. Mom, dont underestimate your son, I bought one with four wheels, Ye Fan said with a smile. Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Trantor: 549690339 | His own mother was truly formidable. She really didnt trust him. He wouldnt just buy a two-wheeler, if he were to buy one, it would be better not to buy at all. If he were to buy one for himself, it would have to be a four-wheeler for convenience and safety. Ye Fan, the car you bought has four wheels! Mother Ye stood up, shocked. Where did her son get the money from? Thed, buying a car behind her back! Such a big matter, and he didnt even discuss it with her in advance. This A four-wheeler would cost at least tens of thousands. Could this be a joke? Her son, what on earth did he do, where did he get tens of thousands! Did the kid do something behind her back? At this thought, Mother Ye became even more nervous and a bit scared. Yes, its a four-wheeler. Mom, sit down first, and Ill exin it to you slowly, Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother to sit down. Look at how scared she got. After all, its just buying a car, isnt it? Does it warrant such shock? However, he had thought of an excuse long ago. Alright, you had better exin yourself clearly, or else Ill be worried and afraid, Mother Ye, seeing her son so calm, couldnt help but rx a little. Her son, she knew, wouldnt do something against his conscience. She should trust her own son. Previously, didnt I tell you that I did a small business with a friend? Actually, I just followed him to buy lottery tickets. Of course, his parents are professionals, so they are quite knowledgeable, and I just followed his lead. It turned out I made some money, and he transferred it over yesterday. Moreover, I was thinking, with Susu and the baby needing check-ups and everything, having a car would make things a lot more convenient, so I casually bought one. Of course, having a car also makes a lot of things more convenient for us, Ye Fan said slowly. Besides, its just a car purchase, no need to be so shocked. And of course, the babies made a few hundred thousand from advertising previously, and naturally, I havent touched that money, Ive saved it all, Ye Fan spoke again. This skill at lying, he was even impressed with himself. Look, just a few words and he had convinced them a bit. At this moment, Ye Fan was incredibly calm, his eyes earnest as if everything he said was true, he almost believed himself. You buy lottery tickets? Can that really make money? But that is really lucky. Are you not lying to me? Mother Ye asked, doubtful as she looked at her son. Auntie, I know about this. Buying lottery tickets is indeed a matter of luck, Bai Susu chimed in at that moment. Whether it was true or not, the important thing was that she came out to help. Well then, since Susu has spoken, Ill believe you. Now tell me, how much did you make from the lottery? Mother Ye looked at Ye Fan and asked. Several million, not that much really, but it should be enough for now, Ye Fan replied nonchntly, shrugging his shoulders. What? Mother Ye waspletely stunned! She must have heard wrong. Mother Ye approached her son, reached out to check his forehead for fever, but he wasnt hot! How could he say such nonsense! Several million, and its not a lot, and just enough for now! Its as if hes gone crazy over money! She didnt believe that buying lottery tickets could earn several million. Auntie Mei too was stunned as she looked at Ye Fan, not knowing what to say. And Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan, her little face was full of shock, though, of course, she was still somewhat incredulous. Can one really make several million from buying lottery tickets? Thats a one in a billion chance. She felt it was a bit far-fetched, but upon closer consideration, it seemed there were indeed some doubts. After all, Ye Fan couldnt possibly deceive everyone with this matter, could he? Wouldnt it be exposed upon a closer look? Mom, Im telling the truth, would I use such a thing to deceive you guys? What good would that do me? Ye Fan looked helplessly at his mother. See, cant even bluff. Now, what to do? Anyway, I dont care, Ive said it and cant take it back, believe it or not! Let me see, Mother Ye said anxiously to her son. Alright, take a look. Heres the text message about the car purchase, Ye Fan said as he opened his phone and showed the message to his mother. Of course, Bai Susu and Aunt Mei crowded around to stare at the phone too. When they saw the text message, everyone was dumbfounded. This is just too fantastical. Damn! Winning a million from the lottery, such an event actually happened to them, and they witnessed it. Isnt that just too Mother Ye was at a loss for words, her hands trembling. They only saw the car purchase cost, the bank card didnt have hundreds of thousands left; Ye Fan had transferred the rest to another bank ount. He knew the importance of not unting wealth. After all, he trusted his mother and Susu. But as for Aunt Mei, hadnt they just met? As for character, that still needed time to assess. You see, the car cost seven hundred thousand, so only a little under a million is left. Of course, one shouldnt unt wealth, so please dont randomly talk about it, Ye Fan said, his demeanor calm and collected. Of course, Aunt Mei got the hint too. Naturally, this was a warning to her. After all, one is his mother, the other his future wife; she, an outsider, so She took a deep look at Ye Fan but said nothing. Dont worry, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Mother Ye said cheerfully. Her son has be sessful. Good, very good. Bai Susu, sitting nearby, continued eating as well. After the meal, Ye Fan offered to do the dishes. Having finished the dishes, he then turned his attention to the babies. He also brought out all the things needed for the babies bath and filled the tub with warm water. Of course, everyone agreed to bathe the babies. The first to be bathed was the eldest, Ye Bing. The little one, wearing a lifebuoy, kept kicking in the water, his fair little faceughing with glee, looking very excited. Indeed, babies love the water, Ye Fan said with a smile, watching this scene. Yes, who wouldve thought this little guy would be so happy just taking a bath? Bai Susu said, her eyes full of love as she watched Ye Bing. Seeing the child happy made her happy too. After the bath, Ye Fan picked up the little one, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped him in a towel, dried him off, dressed him in clean clothes, and put him to bed. Ye Fan then bathed the second, third, and fourth children in turn before finally draining the water. [Ding Dong, congrattions host, youvepleted the baby bathing task. Reward: Two household butler robots, capable of taking care of the household chores and excellent at caring for children!] Ye Fan was truly shocked when he heard this reward! Its possible too! After the childrens full moon celebration, even without a confinement nanny and his mother, theres no need to worry about the children. How wonderful! System, youre really awesome! [Brothers and sisters, youre not putting in enough effort. Not only did we not make it into the new book rankings, but weve also dropped to 82nd ce. So, is it your fault or Bai Cais fault? Definitely yours, soe on! Charge to the top twenty in the new book rankings! ] Chapter 30: Would I, Ye Fan, Be Afraid?_l Translator: 549690339 Chapter 30: Would I, Ye Fan, Be Afraid?_l Trantor: 549690339 After all, as far as his own mother was concerned, Ye Fan had absolute trust in her, which went without saying. But what about other people? So, just to be safe, he still had to hide a lot of things and be extra careful. However, with the robot given by the System, there would be no problem at all. It provided him with a sense of security. Unexpectedly, the System was bing more and more likable. Every prize was so surprising, and of course, it brought a lot of anticipation. Ye Fan really wanted to see what the robot looked like, but for safetys sake, he could only hold back and wait for a suitable opportunity to take it out. For now, he could only imagine it. In the evening, Ye Fan and others fed the children form and then watched their little treasures. These four little ones, no matter how much you looked at them, it was never enough. Over these few days, the four little ones seemed to have grown a bit, look, their faces were getting fairer, and their eyshes had grown much longer. Those long eyshes were thick and curled. Just looking at them was endearing. Who would have thought that his babies would be so good-looking, of course, its all thanks to good genes. Ye Fan, are you serious? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with some worry and said. Of course, there was no one else present, just the two of them and the four little ones, so she expressed her concerns. Was the lottery thing for real? Ye Fan understood what Bai Susu was referring to, so he nodded. What, you dont believe me? Ye Fan said, his face not showing any anger, just tenderness. He knew that Bai Susu was worried about him. That was why she asked again. This silly girl, hasnt she understood my heart yet? If there was no affection, would she be so worried about herself? If there was no affection, would she be so considerate towards me? This was a good sign. No, Im just a bit worried. Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with concern. She was really worried, and it wasnt a matter of trust or not. Besides, what difference does trust make? She just felt that Ye Fan must have something he couldnt reveal, and she just wanted to respect that. When the time was right, Ye Fan would surely speak up. So, that was why she gave Ye Fan a coy nce at the dinner table. Silly girl, Im fine. You have to believe in your future husband; such a trivial matter wont stump me. Besides, Im super awesome, Ye Fan said and then patted Bai Susus head. What nonsense are you talking about? Bai Susus eyes sparkled when she heard Ye Fans words, and her cheeks flushed with redness. This guy, really shameless! To actually say it outright! What future husband! Its still too early for that! He hasnt even gotten her approval or her familys approval and hes thinking about bing her husband, how could that be possible? But why does it feel like theres a little deer bumping around in her heart? And she even felt a bit of anticipation for the future. No nonsense, look, we already have kids. Would your family really break us apart? Ive said it before, even if we were torn apart, would you bear to leave me and the kids? Im so good; could you really let go? Ive said it; I will make sure you wont regret it, I will make your family and you recognize me. Can you entrust your heart to me? I believe in myself, I can definitely do it. Im working hard right now. I wont embarrass you in front of your family, Ill make them all envious of you, for having such a good husband! Each of Ye Fans words struck deeply into Bai Susus heart and left a profound imprint. This guy, when did he be so eloquent? I was moved by my own words. Indeed, Ye Fan wasnt wrong. I really couldnt bear parting with the child, but him? It seemed there was a little bit of that, perhaps. Hmph, its true that I cant bear parting with the child, but parting with you, thats definitely false! Bai Susu rolled her eyes and watched as Ye Fans lips curled slightly. This guy really had thick skin. How could he say such embarrassingly shameless things with such righteous indignation? He was quite something. m the childrens father, and not wanting to part with them is the same as not wanting to part with me. Dont make excuses; I know everything. Youre just being a stubborn duck in denial, and Ive seen right through you, Bai Susu, youre exposed! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a smile and even gave her nose a little flick. Look at that, so adorable! This wife was his own. Dont talk nonsense, youre the stubborn duck here. But, Ye Fan, when did I discover that you are the ultimate example of shamelessness in the thick- skinned world? Bai Susu said with a huff, her little face blushing, those beautiful autumn eyes truly mesmerizing Ye Fan. Thankyou, wife, for the praise. Your husband graciously epts it! Ye Fan,ing back to his senses, had eyes full of mirth. Anyway, however Bai Susu reacted, he would just go along with it. Being soft towards his future wife, that was normal, wasnt it? It wasnt ack of ambition; it was doting on his wife. Hehe. Pfft, you really think I wasplimenting you? Bai Susu suddenly burst outughing. This guy was truly talented. Why hadnt she noticed it earlier? Now, it didnt seem toote, did it? Unwittingly, Bai Susu felt her heart changing. It wasnt as tough as before. It seemed she was growing more and more towards Ye Fan. Was this a good thing, or was it bad? Thinking about their conversation, she felt he spoke very truly. But her own family, they were really troublesome. Could he really handle it? If not, she didnt want to ce hopes on him because if it all turned out to be a dream, the ones to get hurt would be them. She knew not to give hope in order to avoid disappointment. So, she also didnt want to let herself down; who would want to experience that feeling? Moreover, this was no small matter. Whats wrong? Ye Fan saw Bai Susuughing one moment, then her brows furrowing the next. This girl was fine just now, so why did her expression suddenly look so pained? What was she thinking about? Ye Fan, actually, if you truly want my familys approval, its going to be really difficult. After all, my family is very troublesome, and they are big on power and influence. Obviously, aside from my grandfather, even my parents are ah. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pity. It was indeed difficult. Just thinking about her entire family made her start to feel anxious. But, there was no helping it. That was her family, after all. It was something that couldnt be changed. So, Ye Fan How troublesome, how driven by influence they are, the more challenging it is, the better. Would I, Ye Fan, be afraid? For you, for our children, even if its through a sea of mes or a mountain of des, I must make my way through! Ye Fan dered with determination. In that moment, he exuded an unyielding and upromising aura that stunned Bai Susu! Right then, Ye Fan was like the Heavenly War God, his presence powerful and unassable. Chapter 31: The Scheming Man Ye Fan [More updates tomorrow! Charge!] _1 Chapter 31: The Scheming Man Ye Fan [More updates tomorrow! Charge!] _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ye Fan pulled a fast one! By the time he realized it, he saw Bai Susu staring at him with a silly expression on her face, her eyes seemingly flickering with some emotion. Anyway, Ye Fan couldnt figure it out! Have you really decided? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan, slowly sighing. Actually, she wanted to say, give it up, Ye Fan! But the words reached her lips and she swallowed them back down. After all, she couldnt bring herself to say it. Seeing such a determined Ye Fan, she really didnt have the heart to say it. Maybe, it could really work? Bai Susu, what are you thinking? Of course, for you and the child, I naturally have to fight with all my might! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with tremendous confidence. That confidence almost made Bai Susu believe it. Actually, for Ye Fan, having the System was a golden finger, what was there to fear. Her family were snobs, but he had the System; as long as he worked hard toplete tasks in the futuremoney, powerwouldnt it be within easy reach? That was nothing. For someone with the System, these were just minor details. Too easy! Of course, it was normal for Bai Susu not to believe it, since after all, his background was just someone from a small city, thats how he used to be. He barely scraped into university on the cut-off line, and only became a top student after studying hardter on. So its said, when you push a person to the limit, anything is possible. Moreover, he had the System, which made things much simpler and easier than for the average person. But, he couldnt tell anyone. Otherwise, he would be taken away to be dissected. End up as a biological specimen, thats absolutely not happening! Of course, he wouldnt tell his parents, Bai Susu, and so on about the System in the future either; after all, sometimes hiding the truth is also a form of protection. The less you know, the safer you are. Ye Fan, actually, you dont need to do this. I know that every step youve taken has not been easy, and I really feel awful about it, but theres no helping it now that things havee to this stage, Bai Susu sighed, ncing at the child, her eyes full of pain. Theres nothing that can be done. Retreating is not an option anymore, so they had to endure everything and charge forward. So, you have to believe in me! Ye Fans gaze was like a torch as he looked at Bai Susu. Silly girl, he, Ye Fan, was here. If the sky were to fall, he would uphold it! If there were troubles, he would solve them! Ah~ Bai Susu sighed, feeling quite helpless. Dont sigh, look at you, all haggard! Ye Fan raised his hand tenderly to smooth Bai Susus worried brows. You, you do know how tofort someone. Bai Susu smiled, her smile warm and gentle. Ye Fan, hes really very nice. Actually, indeed, she was worrying too much. Perhaps, it really is possible! I only knowhow tofort my wife, not others- Ye Fan said proudly. Thats for sure;forting his wife was an honor for him. Susu, once your confinement is over, lets take care of the child ourselves, shall we? If you want to go back to school to continue your studies, thats fine too, Ye Fan said slowly. He knew that Bai Susu cared a lot about her education. Of course, his own brain was capable of self-study. Also, he was thinking of not keeping the confinement nanny, Aunt Mei, after the confinement was over. After all, his secret was very sensitive; you may know a persons face but not their heart. His own mother still had to go back to take care of his father. Therefore, its fine if I take care of the child myself. When the timees, the robot will help me take care of the child andplete tasks. Of course, whats more important is feeling reassured. I can study on my own by then. Im quite confident in my own intellect. What did you say, I can go back to school? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan in shock. She found it somewhat unbelievable; these words came from Ye Fan. In fact, she had been considering this matter because she really cares about her education. But if she goes back to school, who will take care of the child? Leaving everything to the Confinement Nanny isnt possible, and she wouldnt feel at ease hiring a nanny either. Moreover, many nannies can be harsh on children, especially when they are as young as hers, which worries her even more. She hadnt expected that Ye Fan would actually suggest she continue her studies at school. Is he nning to take care of the child himself? Then what about his own studies? Which parent doesnt hope for their children to graduate smoothly and find a good job? Ye Fans actions really made her very Does Auntie Ye know about this? If she finds out, what should I do? From Auntie Yes words, Bai Susu knew that the rtionship between Ye Fan and Father Ye was not very good; if such a thing reached Father Yes ears, wouldnt that cause an uproar! Of course, I know you love studying. I can take care of the child and then study on my own. When its time for exams, Ill just go and take them, and theres no problem. Of course, if you think its too hard on me, when you have no ss, you cane back and help me take care of the child. Im nning not to hire outsiders by then, instead, Ill ask a friend to buy two robot Butler, how does that sound? As Ye Fan finished speaking, he even raised his eyebrows at Bai Susu, looking as if he had everything nned out. Look, am I not impressive? Am I not smart? Of course, he did have some tricks up his sleeve; his goal was to move Bai Susu, to make her rely on him more and to recognize his worth. That way, he would have seeded halfway. (OoO)- Bai Susu was shocked! He had thought everything through. She felt that Ye Fans n was perfect; there was nothing wrong with it. Robot Butler taking care of the child, can this really work? She heard that some robots can only clean houses; she has never heard them being able to take care of children. Even in her own family, there was no such practice, right? Was she out of the loop? Do such robots really exist? She found it hard to believe. However, if it were true, that would be great. Forget it, she didnt want to shatter Ye Fans dreams. Maybe it was true, and she was curious, too. I thinkyour idea is great, its just, do these robots really exist? Bai Susu said with a smile. She thought it over and decided to give a gentle reminder, after all. They do, Ive been following this area, Ye Fan said with an easy smile, as if he had already found one. Bai Susu was a bit astonished, but also felt somewhat helpless. Let it be, its all for the childs welfare. However, since when did Ye Fan have such friends? His social circle seemed quite impressive. Nevertheless, it was Ye Fans personal space in life, and she didnt necessarily need to know. But this matter of returning to school! Can I really go back to school? Bai Susu asked with some hesitation. Of course, go if you wish to. You have me supporting you. Ill be your strong backing, Ye Fan said, patting his chest and smiling brightly. Thank you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu reached out and hugged Ye Fan, burying her small face in his embrace. At this moment, she felt an immense sense of security. She seemed to be struggling to maintain her resolve! What should she do? Chapter 32 - 32 Waking Up Lai|ghing from Sleep 1 Chapter 32 Waking Up Lai|ghing from Sleep 1 Ye Fan, inhaling the faint fragrance from Bai Susus body, grew somewhat indulgent. This girl, finally, slowly, wasnt so guarded around him. How wonderful! He saw hope! He believed that his sincerity would definitely be felt by Bai Susu and that she would ept him. Actually, Bai Susus family was easy to deal with, just as Bai Susu said, they were materialistic, so as long as there was money and benefits, they were easy to handle. y But Susu? In his heart, her ce was very important; he wanted Susu to fall in love with him willingly and never leave him, to be his wife. He didnt want to coerce her by any means. So, for Bai Susu, he was especially careful and protected her as if she was held in the palm of his hand. Of course, he truly cared for this girl; the journey she had been through was not easy at all. He owed her too much, far too much, and wanted to dedicate himself to treating her well! In the blink of an eye, a month passed just like that. Today was the childrens full moon celebration, and of course, not many people were invited. Zhao Xiaotian came, uninvited as it were, as well as a few of his own family members, just five people to celebrate together. His own father didnt know the situation, so he couldnte. I never expected, the four little ones have grown even more adorable than before, Ye Fan, this is truly reaching the pinnacle of life, Zhao Xiaotian said full of envy as he looked at Ye Fan and in Bai Susus eyes. In his heart, he was extremely envious! When would it be his turn? Ah well, envy could be the death of one. He was the same age as Ye Fan; Ye Fan had children and a wife, while he was still a bachelor. Of course, my children are naturally good-looking, Ye Fan said with a smile. Everyone sat at the dining table, and in the baby carriage next to themy four little ones, with their round, curious eyes looking around at the few people, and their tender lips pursed, their cuteness truly endearing. You wish, I think the kids look more like their aunt than you, youre really lucky, Zhao Xiaotian teased with augh. He was truly envious. Then youd better hurry up, by the way, hows school going? Ye Fan asked. It s good, and, I didnt gossip, the school doesnt know about this, Susus reputation is good, Zhao Xiaotian said. Yes, he was tight-lipped. The matter regarding Bai Susu, he knew, but he didnt spread it around the school. Therefore, everyone thought that the school beauty Bai Susu took a leave from school due to other matters, no harm done. Zhao Xiaotian also knew that, for girls, their reputation mattered. Mhm, thank you, lets start eating, Im really happy that you coulde Ye Fan said to Zhao Xiaotian. Of course I came, were good brothers! Zhao Xiaotian said,ughing yfully. He had toe to his good brothers childs full moon celebration. Noting would have been uneptable. Mmhmm, Xiaotian, start eating, Im also happy that you coulde. My son Ye Fan doesnt have many close friends, so you guys should help each other out from now on, Mother Ye said, offering Zhao Xiaotian a chicken leg with a smile brimming in her eyes. Zhao Xiaotian, having been to their house, plus being Ye Fans high school ssmate, made their rtionship particrly strong. All this, she knew. Plus, she liked Zhao Xiaotian very much; he was a charming and sociable young man.? b Auntie, dont worry, Ye Fan and I are definitely brothers for life, good buddies! Zhao Xiaotian affirmed, patting his chest assertively. Ye Fan was a man of great loyalty, as Zhao Xiaotian well knew, so having a brother like Ye Fan made him happy as well. While eating, none of them drank alcohol since, after all, Zhao Xiaotian had sses in the afternoon, and it wouldnt be good to drink. Ye Fan also needed to stay sober to take care of the children. After a simple meal, Zhao Xiaotian went back to school. Ye Fan was washing dishes in the kitchen when Bai Susu slowly walked in. Ye Fan, Zhao Xiaotian stuffed red envelopes into the kids pockets. When I checked, I found five hundred yuan in them, Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan. She came to tell Ye Fan about it as soon as she found out. This Xiaotian he doesnt have much money, yet he doesnt forget to give the kids red envelopes. Hes really thoughtful. Try to give it back, though, I bet that guy would get mad! Ye Fan sighed and said. Ye Fan knew a bit about Zhao Xiaotians family; they were an ordinary working family.??????????????????????????????????? 6 He made a note of this guys kindness, both to himself and to the children. Hed just repay the favor another time. [Ding dong, congrattions to the host on the childrens one-month celebration, you are specially awarded a twenty percent ownership of shares in Changan Enterprise, one of the top five hundred nationalpanies, making you the thirdrgest shareholder.] At that moment, even the hand washing dishes trembled. Whats going on? This was a reward from the System, and it felt a bit What was this top five hundred national Changan Enterprise? He had never paid attention to these things, how could he suddenly be the third-ranked shareholder? Ye Fan, Ye Fan, whats wrong with you? Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan in a daze, couldn t help but worry and called out. Had something happened when she saw Ye Fans hand shaking? Why was he reacting like this? Its nothing, what could be wrong with me? You should go and rest, Ill finish the dishes in a moment, Ye Fan said. Even though the confinement was over, one still needed to be careful. Alright then, remember to tell me if anything happens, Ill try my best to help you, Bai Susu looked worriedly at Ye Fan, and after watching him for a few seconds and noticing nothing amiss, she left to look after the children. At this moment, Ye Fans heart was brimming with surprise. He quickly finished the dishes, then took out his phone to look up Changan Enterprise. Sitting on the sofa, reading about Changan Enterprise, a global top five hundredpany, it truly felt to Ye Fan as if a pie had fallen from the sky. This was iparable to a few millions in rewards from the System; it was ownership of corporate shares, and twenty percent at that, with immense potential. At that moment, Ye Fan finally felt like he had a real standing when facing Bai Susus family. He had toughened up at that moment! He was truly not afraid anymore. Such a major enterprise, with twenty percent of shares, would be worth at least tens of billions. That was a lot of money. At that moment, Ye Fan really felt like a wealthy man. No longer needing to worry about money. How wonderful! Such fortune falling into hisp was like a dreame true; it would make one wake upughing from sleep. Tonights dreams would certainly be sweet! Wait, what about the necessary procedures? System, arent there supposed to be some procedures? Ye Fan finally realized and immediately asked. This didnt seem logical. Host, there will soon be someone responsible to liaise with you about the matter, dont worry! Chapter 33 - 33 Look, my own mom is really biased. Chapter 33: Look, my own mom is really biased. Trantor: 549690339 Thats good, Ye Fan nodded in relief. Having it in ck and white made it even safer. After all, if he were to be the thirdrgest shareholder out of the blue, it would raise suspicions and unnecessary trouble; it only required a transfer of some rted matters. Just a Simple celebration for the babys first month, and such benefits were to be hadit was just too incredibly terrifying. This System, its such a divine assist! Host, please be assured, the System will definitely take care of everything for you! Mhmm, at this moment, Ye Fan, in high spirits, entered Bai Susus room to see his precious children. Ye Fan, are you sure everythings okay? Bai Susu asked. Its fine. Lets go take full moon photos for the kids this afternoon, to have a keepsake, Ye Fan said, teasing his eldest, Ye Bing, and speaking to Bai Susu. After all, Mother Ye was also here. It would be great to have a group photo with everyone! Sure, Bai Susu smiled. Indeed, she had the same idea. She really liked Mother Ye; she was a very good person. Thinking that Mother Ye would leave for home tomorrow, Bai Susu felt quite reluctant to part with her. Sigh, but there was no helping it even if she was reluctant. Mother Ye had other things to do. My mom is going back home tomorrow, and Auntie Mei will also be leaving. So, itll just be the two of us. Ill buy the robot tomorrow. Of course, if you want to continue your studies at school, I will support you! Ye Fan assured Bai Susu. In fact, it wasnt a big deal. In university, students can marry and have children; after all, youre in your early twenties when you graduate. If one were to pursue postgraduate studies, theyd be even older. Therefore, many universities dont restrict students private affairs, though a very small minority of schools prohibit students from marrying and having children. Their school did not have such prohibitions. Moreover, the school and the teachers were unaware of Bai Susus situation, so there was even less to worry about. For Bai Susu, having a child did not have a major impact. Of course, that was assuming no one knew about it. After all, in school, Bai Susu was considered the cool goddess, the dream girl of many; if they found out she had a partner and had a child, it would turn the whole ce upside downit would be an uproar. Ye Fan, I have to thank you, you are so good to me! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan impulsively. Truly, it felt great! Being able to return to school was making Bai Susu very excited and thrilled. If Im this good, then you should fall for me quicker! Ye Fan teased with a smile. You, such a tease! Bai Susu gently pushed Ye Fan away, yfully punching his chest with a clenched fist, her face full of feigned annoyance. This guy, actually making fun of her. Hmph, hes really the worst! How had she not seen this side of him before? indeed, theres a saying that holds true: Women excel at makeup, men at disguise. If Im bad, so be it; isnt there a saying that Its better to be a free spirit beneath the peony pavilion? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a mischievous glint in his eyes. Indeed! It was a saying that held profound truth. The ancients did not deceive me! But these things have to be taken slowly! Otherwise, it might scare Bai Susu. Look at her, blushing from my teasingits just too alluring! Seizing the moment while she was still dazed, Ye Fan boldly kissed Bai Susu on the cheek and then dashed off quickly! Wow, its really amazing! Such a wonderful taste! And the feeling is just marvelous! This was the first time he had clearly kissed a girl while fully sober. In the past, when he was dating Xia Lili, he hadnt even held her hand, let alone kiss her. That woman wouldnt let him touch her at all. Unexpectedly, today he managed to steal a kiss from Bai Susu. Today really was his lucky day! Awesome! Bai Susu, however, was staring dumbfounded at Ye Fan as he ran off. By the time she came to her senses, her cheeks were both red and hot. It was as if, any second now, blood would drip out. This guy really had the audacity of the devil! He actually stole a kiss from her! Bai Susu reached out her hand, touching the spot Ye Fan had kissed, which still felt burning hot, as if she could still sense Ye Fans breath. This sent her heart pounding in disarray, and she started breathing a little faster. Umm! For some reason, deep down she didnt feel a strong disgust, instead, she felt a bit of secret delight. What was happening to her? How could she have such thoughts? Umm, there was a slight sweetness in her heart. Oh no, could it be that she was sick? Why else would she feel this way? Looking at Ye Fans disappearing figure, Bai Susu felt a bit lost. Had she really fallen for him? Oh well, thinking about this now was useless. Before long, Ye Fan had both his mother and Bai Susu get ready, nning to take them and the kids out for a photo shoot. After changing into their clothes, they all went downstairs. Ye Fan even brought the baby stroller along. When Bai Susu saw Ye Fans car, her face showed a trace of surprise; she knew about Ye Fan buying a car. Before, due to her confinement after giving birth, she couldnt leave the house at night to see Ye Fans new car. Now that she was finally seeing this car, she thought it was really nice. It was striking whether in color or design, exceptionally stylish. It was a Fifth Circle brand, a domestic car with imported equipment, quite nice! She really liked this car. Ye Fan1 s taste was truly not bad. Susu, do you know about cars? What do you think about this car? I feel like its just okay, a car that costs over seven hundred thousand seems to have nothing special, Mother Ye said, frowning as she looked at the car. In her eyes, there was no difference; they all simply served as transportation. However, since her son liked the car and had bought it, it was fine. It was not her money that was spent. He earned his own money and could spend it however he liked. As a mother, she just had to support her son. Auntie, this car is really good, both performance and appearance are great. Plus, its a domestic car with imported configurations. I had heard before that the safety rating of this car is also very high. Bai Susu touched the car; it felt really good. Truly nice. Then thats fine, if Susu says its good, then its good, Mother Ye said with a smile. She knew that Bai Susu was a good girl, and thus she was quite partial to her. Mom, lets get in the car, Ye Fan said, holding the child with one hand while cing the foldable stroller in the car with the other. Look at that, his own mother was really biased. When he said the car was good, she didnt believe it. She had to ask Bai Susu once more. The moment Susu said the car was good, she immediately believed it. Is there such a mother? He was really at a loss for words! In the end, whose mother was she! Her favoritism was a bit too much. Xiao Fan, this is a good thing. Since ancient times, the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship has been veryplex, but looking at this situation, you dont have to worry! Aunt Mei said,ughing at this moment. Isnt that so! Chapter 34 - 34 System, what are you trying to do, this thing has come out!_l Chapter 34: System, what are you trying to do, this thing hase out!_l Trantor: 549690339 Sit tight, were setting off now. Ye Fan waited for everyone to be ready before starting the car. Auntie Mei went with them for thepany, and besides, it was livelier with more people. Besides, Auntie Mei would have been bored at home alone, and perhaps she could help look after the children. Ye Fan drove towards the photography studio he had reserved online. He had booked it especially for childrens full-month photos, hundred-day photos, and first birthday photos. The reviews were quite good. That was why he had chosen this ce. Ten minutester The group arrived safely. One person carried a little one, while Ye Fan also brought the stroller and they headed up to the second floor. It was just around noon and not many people were there, so it was just their family taking photos. The makeup artist applied light makeup to a few of them, picked out some clothes for them to change into, and the children were ying in the strollers looking around and being amused by the staff,ughing heartily and not shy at Bat Susu was dressed in a cheongsam, which instantly showcased her perfect figure, dazzling everyone present. Such a beautiful woman indeed. The ivory -colored cheongsam seemed tailor-made for her, that cool and stunningly beautiful face, with her flowing hair reaching her waist, truly seemed as if she had stepped out of a painting. When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes were full of amazement. He had not expected Bai Susu to be so stunning in a cheongsam, her slim waist not showing even the slightest sign of extra weight from childbirth, her delicate limbs and fair skin shimmering under the light, she was truly gorgeous! Mother Ye watched Bai Susu and found herself increasingly satisfied. Manager, take a few photos of just the two of them first, then well take pictures of the children, Mother Ye said with a smile, unable to hide her joy. Her own son was also very handsome. The two of them together made a naturally perfect pair, the woman stunningly beautiful and the man quite handsome, indeed a match made in heaven. Truly a couple of talents and beauty! Bat Susu, looking at Ye Fan before her, felt a bit embarrassed. Their clothes matched perfectly, and seeing Ye Fan, so tall and extremely handsome, the ittle deer in her heart began to thump thump erratically, a blush painting her exquisite cheeks. On hearing Mother Yes words, she grew even more bashful. Nevertheless, she was indeed pleased with herself in the cheongsam. After all, this was her first time wearing one. She really liked it. Susu,e here. Ye Fan took Bai Susus soft hand and led her towards the prepared backdrop. It was set under a faux willow tree. You two, get a little closer. Sir, pretend you are whispering in thedys ear. Miss, turn to the side slightly with a bit of joy on your face. Yes, just like that dont move!? Click Simply perfect, this photo needs no enhancement. What naturally beautiful people these two are, the photographeruded. Mother Ye and Auntie Mei huddled behind the photographer, admiring the shot. It looked really great. Lets continue with the next pose. Miss, sit on the swing and let this gentleman gently push you. You should show the shyness of a youngdy, with joy on your face. Sir, you should smile, make it a tender smile. Thats right just like that, stay still. Click, click, click Absolutely perfect! After taking a few more shots, it was time for the childrens photos. A fluffy carpet was spread on the floor, and the childreny there, looking with clear eyes towards Ye Fan and Bai Susu. It was as if they knew these two were their parents, smiling happily with drool trailing down. The photographer snapped a few more shots, changed the scene and angle for the children, and the quadruplets neither cried nor fussed, cooperating and behaving very cutely, to everyones surprise, making the shoot easy and smooth. Then it was time for the family portrait, naturally without Father Ye present. Who knows what Father Ye would think upon seeing these photos. Half an hourter, everything was done. Ye Fan put the children back in the stroller and then approached the counter, watching as the staff presented them with the photos. Just pick out the ones you like. We took almost a hundred photos, changing into seven or eight outfits. I like each and every one, what should I do? Every photo looks good, this makes it a bit hard to choose, Bai Susu said her little face looking troubled. Its really a dilemma. She has difficulty making selections. Then, lets do this, print them all, well take them all, Ye Fan suggested after a thought. If we like them all, then well take them all. Besides, they all turned out great, and I like them too. Just do it like before, four for the bed photos, two for the big wall photos, and make all of Julys into an album, Ye Fan said. Alright, then its settled. Pleasee over here to make the payment the cashier girl said. This is quite a big order. Remember, the previous package was 32,000, and adding so many photos, with each extra photo costing thirty yuan, thats quite a few dozen photos. Okay, thank you, Ye Fan responded. Ye Fan took out his phone, scanned the code, and made the payment, which should be less than 40,000. Not too bad, right? Money cant buy happiness, can it? So, money and all that are just small issues. [Ding-dong, congrattions to the host onpleting the childs one-month p oto shoot task, triggering a hidden mission, rewarding two Life-Extending Elixirs, which can extend life by three years, and rewarding five percent of Changan Groups shares.] Hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fans eyes shed with surprise. This System really is in tune with my thoughts. Of course, what was more shocking. I didnt expect a Life-Extending Elixir toe into y, is this for real? System, are you serious? Somehow, its bing increasingly surprising. Although these are great items, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel that there was something extraordinary about this System. With Elixirs nowing into the picture, and considering that in mythological stories, Elixirs were crafted by the Supreme Venerable Sovereign, what is the System implying? Is there a day when I might actually meet immortals? Is there really such a thing as immortals in this world? This time, it shattered Ye Fans understanding. Well, as long as there are rewards, thats fine. The System likely wouldnt harm me. After all, I had nothing, and everything I have now is thanks to the System. Ye Fan understood these principles clearly. But, more shares in Changan Enterprise? This made Ye Fan even more expectant. Will there be a day when I be the CEO of Changan Enterprise? Its possible, really possible. By then, to have this huge enterprise of thousands of employees listening to just me, how wonderful that would be! Just thinking about it feels exhrating. Having sorted everything out, Ye Fan then led everyone back home. At that moment, the phone rang. Master, that guy is calling again! Ye Fan was startled, looking at the number disyed on his phone, he fell into thought- [Bonus chapter, lets go go go go go go go, this book is a daily sweet pet story with a system, might include some show-off and face-pping moments, its better reading without overthinking, or else, itll be tough! Thank you everyone or your support, as well as the many readers rewards, rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, and all, much appreciated! August has passed, September has arrived, lets all continue to strive! Cheer up.] Chapter 35 - 35 Maybe I’m Overthinking It 1 Chapter 35: Maybe Im Overthinking It 1 Trantor: 549690339????? A month ago, he received a strange call from the hospital, telling him he had be a father. Now here was another strange call, and Ye Fan started to recall that moment. Forget it, all those matters were in the past now. He immediately adjusted his mood. Hello, youve reached Ye Fan! he answered the phone and said. He did not recognize this number, but that did not stop him from answering the call. Hello, this is the person in charge from Changan Enterprise. We have some contracts that require your attention. Do you have time to deal with it now? A womans voice came through from the other end. Once he heard this, Ye Fan understood immediately. It was about shareholdings. And it was no small matter. Of course, the earlier the contract was signed, the sooner he could be at ease right??????????????????????????????????? Im avable, said Ye Fan, his heart full of excitement. Great, Ill send you the addresster. We can discuss the details when we meet. Goodbye! The woman in charge also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief on the other side. Although, it was strange that this Ye Fan was an enigma, managing to buy thepanys released shares in just one day, and he bought so many, adding up to twenty-five percent of the shareholding power. It was utterly astonishing. Therefore, she took it upon herself to approach and wanted to get in touch with Ye Fan, who was the newly appointed thirdrgest shareholder. When did such an impressive figure emerge? Ye Fan hung up the phone, feeling an undeniable shock in his heart. The System was incredibly supportive! (Host, what the System has done is to purchase Changan Enterprises shares in your name. Currently, you own twenty-five percent, making you the third-rgest shareholder. The System hopes that you will continue to strive andplete your excellent Super Dad tasks, obtaining more rewards, and aim for the CEO position of Changan Enterprise!] At that moment, the Systems voice once more echoed in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan was startled, quickly followed by a surge of excitement! From the sound of it, the System helped him buy the shares of Changan Enterprise, but would that make him a target for the old guard at Changan Group? It was said that the current CEO of Changan Enterprise was a man in his forties. Could he really take on that role? [With the System here, nothing is impossible!] Hearing the Systems reassurance, Ye Fan eximed, Goodd. By suddenly buying up the floating shareholdings of thepany, was he going to drive those old fossils at Changan Enterprise mad? Going there, would there be any downsides for him? System, is it really alright for me to appear like this? Although, Ive already agreed to go, Ye Fan was feeling slightly insecure. Host, go with confidence. Youre only there to sign some rted documents Of course, the System believes that one day you will surely be the CEO of Changan Enterprise, holding the ultimate authority of life and death! With what the System said, Ye Fans confidence returned. Who would have thought that the System could also offerfort? It was quite nice indeed. In the afternoon, Ye Fan arrived at the agreed-upon cafe right on time. As soon as he got there, he saw a woman sitting by the window. She was dressed in professional attire, her figure well-entuated, with a pair of ck sses perched on her nose. Hello, I am Ye Fan, he said politely as he approached her. She had arrived quite early. I hadnt expected to arrive more than ten minutes early, yet this woman managed to beat me here. Mr. Ye, hello, my name is Jenny. I didnt expect you to be so young! The woman was momentarily stunned as she looked at the young man who seemed to be only in his twenties. She had imagined many different appearances, an elderly man, a middle-aged man, but she had never considered a university student who looked about neen or twenty. Could I have made a mistake? Thank you, youre very beautiful too! Ye Fan nodded calmly. Ye Fan observed the woman in front of him, around one meter seventy, with a very curvy figure, a slender waist that one could easily grasp, long wavy hair a delicate face with slightly bold makeup, and a pencil skirt revealing a pair of long and straight legs-a real knockout! This woman was truly a temptation. Indeed, a promising young man. This is the contract. Just sign here, and its OK, Jenny said slowly, her bright, curious eyes looking at Ye Fan. This young man was really quite unique. You should know, every man who sees me either gets amazed or something, but Ye Fan didnt show any sign of amazement. Could it be that Im not attractive enough for him? He was not the least bit ufortable, very calm, and of course, possessed a maturity that belied his age. She was bing increasingly curious about this young man. What was the background of this boy? Thank you, let me take a look, Ye Fan nodded and started to read the document. And there was Jenny, quietly watching Ye Fan, even ordering him a cup of coffee. This young man was truly handsome, even more so than the stars on TV. While Ye Fan was reviewing the document, Jenny was seriously sizing him up. Hmm, this boy was truly unfazed. My gaze has been quite direct, but this guy hasnt had any reaction. Of course, Ye Fan wasnt as calm as he appeared on the surface; this womans gaze made him quite nervous inside. But as soon as he thought of the System, he instantly felt more confident. Miss Jenny, Im done, Ye Fan put down the paperwork and looked at the captivating woman across from him with a smile. This woman didnt hide her gaze at all; she almost came right out and said, Im very curious about you. Okay, Mr. Ye, lets get this agreement signed. From now on, I will be the one interacting with you on behalf of thepany, Jenny covered her mouth and suddenlyughed, looking utterly alluring. Ye Fan thought to himself; what a siren! Alright. Ye Fan nodded and picked up the pen to sign his name on the document. That was a relief; everything was settled. I suppose this makes me the rightful third biggest shareholder of Changan Enterprise, right? Congrattions, Mr. Ye, Ill be going now. Lets chatter, Jenny smiled at Ye Fan and gathered the documents. Mhm, goodbye! Ye Fan nodded. Ye Fan watched the womans retreating figure, lost in thought. What was this womans role in thepany? I always felt that this woman was not simple, somehow more than just a representative for Changan Enterprise. And also, the way this woman looked at me, with intense probing and curiosity. Forget it, let it go, maybe Im just overthinking. When Ye Fan returned home, he saw Aunt Mei cooking, and his mom was in Bai Susus room, looking after the child. Chapter 36 - 36 Precious Daughters, Grow Up Quickly!_l Chapter 36: Precious Daughters, Grow Up Quickly!_l Trantor: 549690339 Son, your mom is going back to her hometown tomorrow. You must take good care of Susu, Mother Ye sternly told her son. Dont let her be wronged or else if I find out, Ill skin you alive! Hmph, this kid needs to be constantly reminded. Otherwise, he really forgets who he is. If the daughter-inw Ive approved of is wronged, Id never let this brat off the hook. Mom, dont worry. I treasure her too much to let her be wronged, Ye Fan said as he took Bai Susus hand, his handsome face full of ingratiating smiles. I really need to butter my dear old mom up. Ai, my mom really likes Bai Susu so much. Otherwise, she wouldnt always be protecting her like this. But, this is a good thing. Auntie, rest assured, Ye Fan wont bully me. Take care of yourself when youre back home, Bai Susu said with a smile to Mother Ye. How could Ye Fan possibly bully me? I understand all the good he does for me. Of course, even if we have our disagreements, its no big deal, its just part of daily life. And now, I am slowly epting Ye Fan. Maybe one day, he will really do all that he promised. Im willing to believe and to wait! Ai, I know, you silly child, take good care of yourself. With four kids, youve been working hard, Susu, Mother Ye said as she touched Bai Susus cheek, her eyes filled with affection. I really like this child a lot! I hope my son steps up and marries Susu sooner rather thanter. Im fine. These past days, Aunt Mei, you, and Ye Fan were the ones bustling about. I didnt do anything, Bai Susu admitted. Isnt that so? This past month, it has been Ye Fan whos been busy with everything. Of course, Mother Ye and Aunt Mei were there too, but I really didnt do anything. So, wheres the hardship in that? Silly child, were all one family, why make such distinctions? And you, you should quickly ept my son Ye Fans proposal. I already like you a lot, Mother Ye said, hugging Bai Susu tightly, her eyes full of love. In the past, I too wanted a daughter, but s, I had Ye Fan! However, now Bai Susu is almost like a daughter to me. Thats not bad at all. Hehe~ Auntie, Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Such words were really making her shy! After all, those words came from an elder. But Mother Yes embrace was so warm, Bai Susu was beginning to feel the maternal love she had never truly experienced before. This time, she felt it! It was all because of Ye Fan that she got to experience this. At that moment, Bai Susu truly envied Ye Fan for having such a great mom. That made her a little covetous of Mother Yes warmth. Alright now, as for your matters, I wontment. If you ever feel wronged, just tell me. You have my contact information, dont worry Ill have your back! Mother Ye said with a chuckle. Mhm, thats wonderful! Bai Susu reached out with both arms, embracing Mother Ye. Why couldnt my mother be Mother Ye herself? But maybe one day, Mother Ye really will be my mother. Watching this scene, Ye Fan felt both amused and annoyed. Im her son, her flesh and blood, arent I? Why does it feel like Im the outsider? It seems like Im the one whos the stranger! Look at this, anyone who doesnt know better would think Mother Ye is Bai Susus mom, and that Im the son-inw. Seeing how close these two are, Ye Fan felt deeply content. He felt a pang of envy at such a heartwarming scene. Oh, Mother really likes Bai Susu, so he must marry her and bring her home. Of course, he had truly fallen for that silly girl and was determined to marry no one else but her in this lifetime. Mom, do I look like the kind of person who would bully Susu? Youre making me out to be a bad guy, Ye Fan said with a intive look at his mother. Mother Ye was really at her wits endhow could she not trust her own son! Now that the two of them had each others contact information, wouldnt Bai Susu be able to tattle on him? This was a dangerous situation. It seemed he would have to keep a low profile from now on! You are not just like a bad guy; you are a bad guy! Mother Ye said seriously and with utter conviction. See? Would a good man go after such a nice girl so aggressively? But at least, he knew to take responsibility! That was a smallfort to Mother Ye. If Ye Fan knew what his mother was thinking, he would be so angry he might spit blood. After all, he was helpless in the matter; he had drunk too much and then saw Bai Susu being harassed, so he stepped in to help. What happened after, he had no memory ofhe had cked out! However, he was also grateful because he had found such a wonderful wife. Bai Susu, who was nearby, burst into a radiantugh. Ye Fan watched her and felt a bit downhearted. Was it easy for him? Fine, if Im not a good person, then Im not a good person, Ye Fan said with a helpless shrug. In front of his own mother, nothing he said would be right. So he might as well say nothing at all. Could he manage to keep his mouth shut? Look, youre admitting it! Mother Ye said, frustrated with her son. Pfft~ Bai Susu couldnt help but burst outughing in an instant. Mom, it seems that Im wrong whether I talk or not in front of you. Well then, you two chat; Im going to y with my baby! This time, Ye Fan was utterly speechless. Whose mother was she anyway? Forget it, he didnt dare to offend either of these two womenone gave birth to him, and the other would bear his children. Hed better not cross either of them. His status had truly fallen into the dust. Ye Fan didnt bother to engage further and went off to see the children. The four little ones were all staring at the ceiling, kicking with their arms and legs in unison, their tiny mouths drooling incessantly; thankfully, they had their bibs on. The little guys were exceptionally well-behaved, not crying or fussing at all. Ye Fan wondered if it was the bed or the form that made them so easy to care for? The children were extremely easy to look after. Are we running low on form? Ye Fan suddenly asked. A couple of days ago, while preparing form for the children, hed noticed it was almost gone. Yeah, were almost out. Ill have to go buy some tomorrow, Bai Susu nodded and said. Alright, Ill go buy some form tomorrow after I drop off Mom, Ye Fan said, looking at his four little treasures with eyes full of tenderness. The System hadnt rewarded any form this time, so, there was no choice but to go and buy it himself. He couldnt let his little ones go hungry, could he? Tomorrow, Daddys going to buy you form. I cant let my little treasures go hungry, can I? Hmm, right? Right, my dear daughters? Grow up quickly; Daddy will always protect you, and of course, your mommy too! Chapter 37: That’s How Domineering it is Chapter 37: Thats How Domineering it is [Buying Baby Form]_l Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Ye Fan had intended to see his mother off, but she declined. With no other option, he simply had to respect Mother Yes wishes. Mother Ye also promised to keep Ye Fans secret for the time being. After sending his mother off in the car, Ye Fan then drove to a baby form store. He arrived at a mid-range shop, parked the car, and walked inside. Hello, sir, what do you need? At that moment, a salesgirl came over with a smile and asked. This young man looked so young. It was hard to believe he was already a father. For a baby whos just turned one month old, right, and also some other essentials. Can you rmend some? Its my first time buying form, so introduce the best, money is no issue! Ye Fan said rather boldly. Of course, were not short on cash! For my own baby, of course, I want the best. Sir, you really are bold, pleasee this way, the salesgirl in her twenties said with an instantaneous smile. This customer was certainly interesting. Not bad, quite humorous! Of course, she would cater to a customers request like his ordingly. Hmm, Ye Fan followed the salesgirl further inside, keeping an eye on the price tags on the counter. There were so many different prices. One to two hundred per can, four to five hundred, and even seven to eight hundred they all seemed quite affordable. Sir, since its your first time here, Ill give you an introduction. Form is divided into sheep milk, cow milk, camel milk, donkey milk, and so on, which are all avable on the market. Each type of form has different benefits! the salesgirl exined with a smile. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was impressed. The milk powder for children had so many intricacies. There were quite a few kinds of milk powder he had never even heard of before. Camel milk, donkey milk, what in the world! Just hearing about them was enough to make one feel dizzy. So which kind of milk powder is the closest to breastmilk? Ye Fan asked in return. He knew that breastmilk was the best, but there wasnt enough for the child. The System was not dispensing brain-enhancing form anymore, so he had toe out and buy it. The form milk thats closest to breast milk is infant form, which is very simr to breast milk in terms of nutrition and taste, based on the needs of infants at different stages. Infant form can be divided into three stages, with stage one form being suitable for infants within six months. Stage two form is for infants aged six to eighteen months. Stage three form is for infants over a year and a half. Parents can choose different stages of form based on the age of the baby. If theres enough milk, it is rmended for newborns to be breastfed. At that moment, the saleswoman said to Ye Fan. Uh, I have quadruplets, and theres not enough breast milk, of course. The babies have just turned one month old, so just tell me directly which one is better, more suitable, Ye Fan said a bit awkwardly. This saleswoman had suddenly given him so much information, and he couldnt remember it all. Besides, even if he could remember, he wouldnt know what to do with it. Let me introduce these few to you, all stage one, also for six-month-old babies, the salesgirl said with a smile. New fathers these days seem not to understand all this. Talking so much indeed mightve been a bit much. Okay, Ye Fan nodded. Look at this one, its form milk that has been enhanced with goat milk. The benefits of baby drinking goat milk powder are: goat milk powder has lower casein content thats closer to the protein content in breast milk, which is better for the baby1 s normal growth and development; its molecr structure is small and easy to absorb. Goat milk powder has a simr protein structure to breast milk, with small molecules, containing arge amount of whey protein; it doesnt contain allergenic foreign proteins, thus goat milk powder is easier to digest and absorb than other dairy products, and it doesnt cause stomach difort, diarrhea, or allergic symptoms from dairy products, the saleswoman introduced, holding a can of goat milk powder. Ye Fan was listening carefully, nodding his head; the goat milk powder seemed good, healthy for the babieshe could make that out. Of course, it was still good to have options. You shouldnt rush into a decision. Are there other options? Ye Fan asked. Yes, look at this one. Saying that, the saleswoman put down the goat milk powder and picked up another can from the shelf. This is camel milk powder. Camel milk has high nutritional value, does not contain allergens, and wont trigger allergic reactions. The vitamin C content in camel milk is three times that of cows milk, and the iron content is ten times that of cows milk. Every too grams of camel milk contains 903 milligrams of calcium which is a high amount; much of the camel milk on the market is fake because camel milk is very precious and rare. However, our store is a nationwide chain, so you can use it with confidence. It tastes a bit salty, which can better promote the babys bone development and enhance their immunity, the saleswoman said again. Then theres this one, which is cows milk powder, enriched with DHA. DHA is not only important for the baby1 s brain development but also for the maturation of photoreceptor cells in the retina. Biotin can promote the development of the nervous system, dietary fiber is beneficial for the digestive system, etc. It also contains calcium, iron, and other various elements, so babies who drink cows milk powder canpletely rece breast milk because the nutrition in the form is also veryprehensive and bnced. The probioticponent in the form can help enhance the babys bodily defenses. These are all some well-known domestic brands, you can choose any. You might select two kinds, to transition the baby to new milk, which can be beneficial. However, you should not switch milk during the babys illness! As Ye Fan listened to the saleswomans introduction, he learned a lot about baby form and felt that both camel milk powder and cows milk powder were good choices. Of course, cows milk powder should be the main one, and he could use camel milk for transitioningter on. One can of form couldst a baby a week, but for four babies, it would be gone in just two or three days, so dozens of cans would be needed. Then get me the cows milk powder and the camel milk powder, Ye Fan decided after thinking it over. Alright, sir. The cows milk powder is a thousand per can, and the camel milk powder costs thirteen hundred per can. If you process a membership with our store, youll be able to earn points and even receive many baby gifts, the saleswoman said. Ok, give me ten cans of cows milk powder and five cans of camel milk powder. Also get me twenty packs of the better diapers you have here, and ten sets of little clothes for a one-month-old, for girls, four kids hats, thirty packs of 80- count baby wipes, and five cans of prickly heat powder. Thatll be all for now. Oh, and please help me carry them to the car; Ill open the trunk right now. With a press of his car key, Ye Fans car trunk automatically opened. Chapter 38: Really Treating Ye Fan as That Fooll Chapter 38: Really Treating Ye Fan as That Fooll Trantor: 549690339 He had just parked his car right in front of the baby form store. When the clerks inside heard that, they were instantly stunned. Wow, they had really encountered avish spender. Purchasing so much at once, they all felt somewhat envious of this guys wife. This young dad was really good to his child. Sir, your totales to thirty-eight thousand, would you like to pay with card or cash? the cashier asked. This was a big customer, buying so much at once. Ill pay with a card, Ye Fan said, pulling out a bank card and handing it over. The beaming clerk was extremely delightedmission was on the line, after all! Several people helped Ye Fan carry the items to his car, and upon seeing the vehicle, they were shocked once moreit was worth several hundred thousand yuan. They had even seen it in a magazine before; this was one of the most stylish cars within the fifth ring road. Appearances could indeed be deceiving! This guy looked so ordinary, dressed so casually, who would have thought he was actually a second-generation rich kid. He was really keeping it low key! Were todays tycoons and rich second-generations all this understated? Sir, Ill register you for a membership card, just give me your mobile number, the cashier said once more. Thank you, 155 All set. This is your membership card, and Ive added todays expenses to your ount. Of course, Xiao Qian, fetch the big doll from the storeroom and give it to the gentleman, the clerk said. Of course, this gentleman had just spent thirty-eight thousand, so it was only appropriate to give him a gift. Thirty-eight thousand, that was almost the sales of several days! The boss would definitely be happy if they knew! It so happened that there was a one-meter-eight tall doll in the back, perfect as a gift. If the boss knew, they would certainly praise their own clever move. Alright, sir, just a moment please! Xiao Qian, the same salesgirl who had rmended the baby form to Ye Fan, immediately went to the storeroom after hearing the instruction. Sir, please have a ss of water in the meantime. We dont have any tea here, just bottled water, I hope you dont mind! the cashier girl said. No problem at all, thank you, Ye Fan replied, taking a sip. This girl was so polite! In fact, he hadnt wanted any big doll gift, but then he thought its the kind of thing girls would love, perfect for Bai Susu. She would surely be happy and love it if she saw it! Soon, he saw a girl over one meter sixty tall carrying out a brown bear that was clearly one meter eight in height. Wow, such a huge brown bear! If this were for sale, it would easily cost eight or nine hundred yuan! But Bai Susu would be delighted to see it! He liked it very much too! Look how cute it is! Sir, this one-meter-eight brown bear is for you, as a token of thanks for spending thirty-eight thousand in our store. We hope you wille back often! the cashier said with a smile. Ye Fan felt truly content upon hearing this! This girl really knew how to speak nicely. Thankyou, I will, Ye Fan said, epting the giant brown bear and expressing his gratitude. This store was indeed generous, but then again, he had spent a considerable amount. They really knew how to treat people. Sir, may I ask if you are a second-generation rich kid? a girl who had helped with carrying the items hesitantly asked. She knew she shouldnt ask such a question, but she couldnt help her curiosity. No, Im the dad of a second-generation rich kid! Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, not expecting the girl to ask such a question, but he responded quite naturally. Indeed, with hard work, he was now the father of second-generation rich kids. His daughters were the second-generation rich, and he was their rich dad! The few people at the scene were taken aback, truly confused! Ye Fan didnt pay attention and turned to leave. He carried therge brown bear, not much smaller than himself, to the car, opened it, stuffed the bear inside, and then let out a sigh of relief. That really wasnt easy! Ye Fan? A voice called out. Ye Fans body shuddered slightly and slowly turned his head, only to see the borately dressed Xia Lili. Thats right, it was Xia Lili! His ex-girlfriend from just a month ago. Unexpectedly, he had run into her here. What great luck! Should he really go buy a few lottery tickets now? Im not seeing thingsit really is you! Ye Fan, what are you doing here? This is outside a maternity store, and just now, I sawyou stuffing a big brown bear into the car. This is your car? Is this car yours, or does it belong to someone else? Are you driving for someone? No, no, did you buy a car? Youre just a poor kidwhere did you get the money? This car is over seven hundred thousand! What exactly did you do to be able to afford such an expensive car? At this moment, Xia Lili was shocked! She had never imagined that, after not seeing him for a month, Ye Fan had not only be more handsome but also wealthier? This car was worth seven hundred thousandif one could bear to buy a car worth seven hundred thousand, they must have savings of at least a million to dare to purchase it, right? What on earth had Ye Fan gone through in this one month? How had he suddenly transformed into a wealthy man? Had she been mistaken in thinking he wasnt worth her time? Could it be that Ye Fan had won the lottery? Lotteries are not that easy to win! Or was it possible that Ye Fan had always been pretending to be poor, and in fact, he was a rich second generation from some major enterprise? Xia Lili felt like she had truly missed out! How blind had she been to have let someone like Ye Fan slip through her fingers. No, no, its not toote, its not toote yet. They had only broken up a month ago; they could still get back together. Besides, she had pursued him once beforewhat would it matter if she chased him a second time? As long as hes wealthy, a rich second generation, theres no problem chasing him any number of times. That fortune teller really was urate; she had been bewitched to break up with him. Otherwise, this car might have been hers by now. Given Ye Fans feelings for her, it wouldnt be too much to ask him to get her a car, would it? Whats it to you? Ye Fan crossed his arms and looked quite indifferent. This woman, she had nothing to do with him now, what business was it of hers where he got his money from! (VC~)Cut Ye Fan, I know that our breakup was hard for you, and honestly, it was hard for me too, Xia Lili said, suddenly putting on a look of grievance. Oh, is that so? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. This woman really knew how to y her part. Did she really think he was still the same fool as before? Heh. Yes, in this past month, Xia Lili has been unable to eat or sleep, constantly feeling sad, self-reproachful, and regretful. She still loves you! Just then, Zhao Xue said, looking at Ye Fan. As Xia Lilis close friend, of course, she spoke on Xia Lilis behalf. I dont see it at all. Xia Lili, youve gained weight, plus with that little camisole, tiny shorts, and such a morous makeup it looks to me like youre out to hook up with some rich guy! Chapter 39 - 39 You think if you don’t let go, I’m Chapter 39: You think if you dont let go, Im out of options_l Trantor: 549690339 Howhave I not noticed that youve gained weight, Xia Lili? Moreover, with that little camisole, those tiny shorts, and your morous makeup, whoever looks at you would think you1 re out to hook up with some rich guy! Ye Fan nced at Xia Lili from head to toe. He wasnt blind. He could see it clearly. This is hardly the look of someone whos upset. Ha, did he, Ye Fan, really seem that easy to fool? Or maybe he had idiot1 written all over his face? Ye Fan I didnt I just needed to get out and clear my head. These past days have indeed been hard on me. Zhao Xue saw that and tried to cheer me up. She even took me out shopping today and did my makeup. So, can you please not be angry, okay? Lets go back to how we used to be, what do you say? Xia Lih looked at Ye Fan, suddenly ying the victim, pouting her lips innocently, her hands wringing together nervously. She never expected something like this to happen. If she had known earlier, she would have clung onto Ye Fan and never let go. Look at this luxury car; she really had been brazen to use it. Today, she had truly lost face! But if she could get back together with Ye Fan, then she would be the real winner. When she thought about it, Ye Fan was actually very good. He was tall, handsome, owned a luxury car, a wealthy man who kept a low profile, and his studies were not bad either. Each aspect of him was so exceptional. No, she had to win Ye Fan back! How could she not have endured it back then? How could she have been so blind as to break up with him? Now she really regretted it! Ah, she hoped that Ye Fan still had feelings for her! Otherwise Yeah, all of this was my idea. Lili has been very upset recently, and Ive been consoling her. Since you guys have run into each other, why dont you have a good talk? If you clear the air, who knows, you might get back together, Zhao Xue said to Ye Fan. Look at this nice car! If Ye Fan and Xia Lili made up, she too could ride in this car. After all, she and Xia Lili were best friends, so naturally, she should help her. Heh, is that enough? Done with your act? Ye Fan suddenly broke intoughter. Back then, he felt that he might have been too harsh with his words, after all, shes a girl. Maybe he was wrong about her being a gold-digger? Now, however, the truth wasid bare. Ah, thats just how people are. Ye Fan, what do you mean? Xia Lili asked, looking hurt, as if she had been abandoned. Ye Fan, Lili realizes her mistake now, cant you give her another chance? Zhao Xue also chimed in with a look of concern on her face. Damn it, this Ye Fan was really not easy to fool. Enough, dont bother me anymore! Ye Fan said coldly, looking at Xia Lili with an indifferent expression. Did they think he would fall for the same trick twice? Now he had Bai Susu and the four adorable children. How could he possibly get back together with Xia Lili? Even the thought of it disgusted him. He was a married man now, and he couldnt get involved with any other woman. He loved Bai Susu and the children, so he wouldnt do anything to betray them. As Ye Fan turned to leave, Zhao Xue signaled Xia Lili with a nce, and she immediately understood, grabbing Ye Fans sleeve in a sh. Ye Fan, I was wrong, I really was. Please forgive me this once, Xia Lili pleaded tearfully, holding onto Ye Fans sleeve. The morous makeup was beginning to smear. Passersby also started to gather around slowly. Ye Fan, you see, Xia Lili truly knows she was wrong. Please, forgive her just this once, Zhao Xue also pleaded at his side, her face full of sympathy. Why was Ye Fans heart so hard? If it were other boys, they would have probably softened by now! Let go! Ye Fan looked at Xia Lili with a cold gaze, his voice like shards of ice. Xia Lili was doing this on purpose, wasnt she? Damn it, she had ensnared him all at once! Ye Fan hadn t expected that Xia Lili would be this troublesome. I wont let go, I just wont, unless you agree to get back together with me! Xia Lili cried out, her tone resolute. She couldnt let this opportunity slip by. Perhaps if she did let go, they really might never get back together. She couldnt ept that! Fine, okay, Xia Lili, I didnt expect you to be so shameless. You think I have no way of dealing with you if you dont let go? Ridiculous! Ye Fan took out a small knife from his pocket and cut off the sleeve Xia Lili was holding onto. Then, without looking back, he got into his car and left! Xia Lili stood there dumbfounded, staring at the piece of fabric in her hand. Just like that, Ye Fan left! He was gone! The surrounding people began to whisper, clearly understanding the situation. It was nothing out of the ordinary, just a rich boy and a gold-digger girl ying out a familiar script, all of them looking disdainfully at Xia Lili. Lili, lets go. Everyones watching, weve lost face this time. Lets hurry up and leave! Zhao Xue stepped forward and pulled Xia Lili away. Xia Lili still looked incredulous; indeed, she hadnt expected Ye Fan to treat her this way. Such heartlessness! What had Xia Lili done wrong to deserve such merciless treatment? So she cared a bit about money, what was wrong with that? Who doesnt want to find a rich and good boyfriend? Was she wrong? Why had her attempt to seek forgiveness and make amends ended like this? Meanwhile, Ye Fan was driving home. He hadnt anticipated the earlier incident either, looking at his sleeve and shaking his head helplessly. His impression of Xia Lili now was very different from before. In the past, Xia Lili always acted superior, and even though she was the one pursuing him, she never considered his feelings. And now, she was practically begging for reconciliation in such a subservient way. This was something Ye Fan truly hadnt expected. But so what? Their fate had already dispersed a month ago; she was nothing more than a passerby in his life. Ye Fan sighed softly, pushing these messy thoughts to the back of his mind. He found a secluded spot and took out the robot that the System had given him from the car. Last time, the System had given him two life-extending pills. He had quietly put one in the water for his mother. There was still one left with him, waiting for an opportunity to give to his father. Having arrived downstairs at his house, Ye Fanposed himself and got out of the car. He grabbed everything from the car:rge and small bags aplenty, and the two robots too. He thought that perhaps it was time to change his residence. After all, this house wasnt convenient with no elevator; it was only five floors and didnt meet the requirements for installing one, even though it was conveniently located. The area was crowdedd with prying eyes, and he had to be very cautious. After all, he was now a billionaire. Maybe its time to live in a vi! Chapter 40 - 40 The Mistress’s Title, She Likes It!_i Chapter 40: The Mistresss Title, She Likes It!_i Trantor: 549690339 ( Ye Fan thought in this manner and made his decision! He was going to buy a vi! Eventually, he would bring all his parents into the city, and hire bodyguards and nannies too, to take care of them, which would put his mind at ease a great deal. After all, when his parents were in their hometown, he was constantly worried about them. If they were under his own roof, he would not be so anxious. They were getting on in years; it was time for them to enjoy someforts! Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Dada dada The sound of footsteps roseC Ye Fan, let me help you with your things. There are also two robots what about these robots? At that moment, Bai Susu appeared in a set of sportswear. She had heard the sound of a car in the neighborhood a moment ago and looked over the balcony only to see Ye Fans car, upon which she immediately ran downstairs. Of course, the little babies had already been fed and put to sleep, so she dared toe down. Otherwise, she would have been really worried. Why did youe down? No need, I can manage this. Im a bit concerned not being with the kids at home. Ye Fan was somewhat surprised to see Bai Susue down, but a flicker of joy passed through his eyes. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to show such care for hima good sign! His efforts had paid off. However, thinking of the kids, Ye Fan began to worry. I knew you wouldnt worry. The kids are asleep. Its okay to step out briefly; lets just hurry back, Bai Susu said, taking the big and small packages from Ye Fans hands. You need to be careful with your health. Ive got these. You go on up, I would be upset if you wore yourself out! Ye Fan said with a smile. I came down specifically to help you carry these; its okay, Impletely recovered and feeling great! Bai Susu replied with a smile, her eyes brimming with tenderness. Gradually, she began to ept Ye Fan in her heart. Having Ye Fan as a husband seemed to be quite a blessing; after all, she had seen his true feelings for her. Things at home always found a way to work out. Alright then. You take the diapers and the childrens clothes. I will carry the baby form and the like. These robots have legs; if I set them up, they should be able to climb stairs, right? Ye Fan said. In truth, he wasnt sure if the robots were actually capable of doing so. He was willing to let Bai Susu carry light items, but he really didnt want her to exert herself with anything heavy. Okay, Ill go up first, so the kids wont be left alone for too long. Saying that, Bai Susu took the childrens clothes and diapers and went upstairs. Watching Bai Susu go upstairs, Ye Fan looked hesitantly at the robots. System, how do I set up these robots? Ye Fan asked the System at that moment. He didnt want to end up carrying those two butler robots upstairs himself! After all, these robots were about 1.2 meters tall, not easy for him to carry. Host, the robot butlers are high-tech devices and do not require such hassle. The System has already entered your identity, so you simply need to issue them with orders to use them, the mechanical voice of the System rang in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan was taken aback by the simplicity of it all-could it be that easy? Can they climb stairs? Ye Fan asked. Yes, they can, but first, the host needs to name the home butler robots, the System replied. Lets name them Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun then. Ye Fan said, admitting to himself that he was terrible with names and just chose two casually. Naming sessful.1 The next second, the robot butlers eyes lit up with a blue light, and its plump belly disyed a square screen showing his own image. Master, hello, I am Yuan Yuan! I will serve you. Master, hello, I am Gun Gun! I will serve you. The robots round heads spun as they spoke in a soft and mushy voice, melting Ye Fans heart. You two, go upstairs by yourselves, to the third floor if you can? Ye Fan said hesitantly. He truly had never heard of robots climbing stairs. He had heard of them sweeping floors, but climbing stairs That naturally made him a bit worried. Host, dont worry. These are high-tech home butler robots that possess a degree of consciousness. They can automatically recognize everything around them, as well as all people and things rted to the host! the System spoke up once more. Relieved by the Systems words, Ye Fan let out a sigh. Hmm, seems like Im the one out of the loop! This is high-tech, nothing is impossible! Yes, Master! Yes, Master! A voice thick with infantile tone resounded as two robots bent down to pick up the bag of milk powder from the floor and started ascending the stairs. They moved step by step without the slightest pause. Ye Fan looked and was instantly dumbfounded! (QoQ) Robots can automatically recognize and fetch things for you? Alright, Im outdated! Wait a minute, didnt we agree these werent robots? Howe they climb the stairs even faster than me, disappearing from sight in a blink of an eye! Instantly, Ye Fan closed the car door, locked it, and stomped upstairs. Bai Susu stood at the doorway of her home with the door open, only to see two robots arrive first, carrying things like milk powder. This This took her by surprise! Was she seeing things? That rapid pace up the stairs, were those really clunky metal robots? They were even faster than her for goodness sake. Ye Fan, where did you get such impressive robots? Theyre adorably round and surprisingly magical. The moment sheid eyes on them, Bai Susu fell in love with the two robots. However, she had never seen robots like these before. Suddenly, she found Ye Fan quite amazing! He always managed to bring surprises. The two robots stood at the door, gazing at this very beautiful girl. They turned their heads, their blue eyes shed, and they memorized Bai Susus appearance. Yuan Yuan, at your service, Missus! Gun Gun, at your service, Missus! The two robots spoke in unison, their sticky-sweet young boys voice rang in Bai Susus ears. Bai Susu immediately grinned and stretched out her hand to pat therge heads of the two robots, her eyes full of affection. She loved being called Missus! Come on in, what cute little fellows, Bai Susu praised. It truly was miraculous. Heeheehee Heeheehee The two robots chuckled and entered the house, cing the milk powder in the cupboard. Then they began to explore each room, familiarizing themselves with the surroundings. Gun Gun, familiarizing with the environmentC11 Yuan Yuan, familiarizing with the environmentC Bai Susu watched the robots feet, which had now turned into wheels, as they smoothly rolled around the house. Strangely, the sound was very soft, barely noticeable. Could the wheels be equipped with silencers? Is this high-tech? Have robots like this actually been developed? Bai Susu couldnt help but ponder. She knew Ye Fan had many secrets, but he had his reasons for not divulging them, so she would not ask. I m back, Ye Fan called out as he reached upstairs. You came empty-handed, and werent as quick as the robots, Bai Susu covered her mouth and giggled. Chapter 41 - 41A Peaceful Home 1 Chapter 41:A Peaceful Home 1 Trantor: 549690339 Where on earth did he find these two precious robot babies? No choice, I also feel that this robot butler runs too fast, I cant catch up, Ye Fan said with augh. And thats the honest truth! What happened to the sleeve of your clothes? Bai Susu only then noticed and asked in surprise. When he went out, it was fine. How did it be like this in just a moment? Did something happen? Did he run into some trouble? Nothing serious, dont worry! Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Bai Susus head. As long as its nothing. Bai Susu turned and went into the living room, then poured another ss of water for Ye Fan to drink. Thanks, wife! Ye Fan said tenderly. His wife was bing more and more considerate. (-v ~) TskCBai Susu turned her head and left to check on the two robots. Now, both robots were in the babys room. As soon as Bai Susu entered, she saw the two plump robots quietly guarding by the side of the four little babies. The four little babies were also sleeping especially sweetly. However, at that moment, a fly somehow flew in and buzzed toward the four little babies. Just as Bai Susu was about to do something, she saw the plump robot turn its head and reach out with two fingers to directly pinch the fly! (OOO) So impressive! Bai Susu really wanted to blurt out a curse, What the heck, these are robots! This must be a robot that knows kung fu! Then, the plump robot somehow produced a piece of tissue paper, wrapped up the fly, threw it into the trash can, and even wiped its hands! Its so human-like! Bai Susu even felt as if there was a soul living inside this robot! Otherwise, how could it be almost like a person, no, much better than people. In any case, she couldnt pinch a fly with two fingers like that. Watching the plump robot return to its original position and guard the children, a wave of warmth washed over Bai Susus heart, and of course, a full sense of security. With them taking care of her children, she felt much more at ease. She could go to school with peace of mind. But she still felt a pang of heartache thinking about leaving everything to Ye Fan in the meantime. s What s wrong? Ye Fan walked in, looked at the two round robots, and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad at all! A product of the System is guaranteed to be quality! Look at them, the round and chubby ones acting like personal nannies, quietly guarding the kids, knowing not to disturb their sleep. Theyre really smart! The System mentioned that these two robots have a mild self-awareness so they know what they should and shouldnt do and understand a lot. This way, I can be much more relieved. Nothing, I just think these two robots are too smart. Right, its Roundy and Chubby that are too clever; they are so spirited, Bai Susu said. Really, these robots made her feel the wonder. Of course, she knew that this was a man-made robot, so she gained a new understanding of high technology. The science and civilization nowadays is really amazing. Mm-hmm, do you like it? Ye Fan asked. I do. Bai Susu nodded. She really liked it a lot. Good to hear you like it, they are ours. Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Bai Susus small hand. Yes, theyre their robots. In the future, they would live together with them. If she liked them, it was important, after all, she had to see them every day. Ye Fan, I want to go to school tomorrow. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan as she spoke. She still wanted to hear Ye Fans opinion. She couldnt be selfish, if she went to school, Ye Fan would have to take care of everything concerning the kids, so she wanted to see what Ye Fan thought. Although, previously, Ye Fan had said that she should go to school after the postpartum period, but that was before, things might have changed, or perhaps Ye Fan was just saying that. She wanted to confirm it once more. Go ahead, Ive said before, after the postpartum period if you want to go to school, just go. Dont worry about the kids, Im here. Besides, arent Roundy and Fatty helping me? So no worries! Ye Fan said gently. This silly girl, what was she worrying about? How could he, Ye Fan, forget what he had said? He wasnt the kind of person who went back on his word. But, if you are alone, it will still be very hard, what should we do? Bai Susu said. She was very conflicted inside. Its fine, go ahead, I can do it, you have to believe in me. Im nning to look for a house soon, buy a vi, and then bring my parents into the city. That way itll be lively, and I can properly fulfill my filial duties! Ye Fans smile was radiant, as this had been his wish all along. With children, a wife, and his own parents, of course he had to fulfill his filial duties well. Now, he had everything he wished for. All that was left was to formally bring Bai Susu into the family. Buying a vi, that sounds great, then I can also meet Auntie and Uncle. Ye Fan, actually, I have developed feelings for you. I hope we can be together properly in the future. As for my parents back home, we can face them together; there will always be a solution. Besides, I truly dont want to give up on you and the children. I really like everything that I have now! The kids are great, and so are you. Auntie Ye is wonderful, and I believe Uncle Ye is too. So if we get along well and try hard, we can definitely gain the approval and blessings of my family. The kind of marriage I want is one that is acknowledged and blessed by family, so can you promise me that? Bai Susu said as she looked up at Ye Fan with earnest eyes. That was the family she wanted. A harmonious home. Youve promised me! Dont worry, I will strive to earn the recognition and blessings of your family, and I wont disappoint you or embarrass you. I promise, I will try hard! For you, the kids, my parents, and our future, I promise, I will work hard to gam your familys recognition. Thank you for giving me this opportunity! Ye Fan said with a joyful embrace of Bai Susu. At that moment, he felt incredibly happy and content! Nothing made him happier or more excited than getting Bai Susus agreement. We are a family. Together, we will gain the recognition of my family! Bai Susu said as she hugged Ye Fan. This was a responsibility they both shared; she wouldnt just let Ye Fan try alone. She too would try even harder, desperately striving for their happiness. After Bai Susu spoke these words, she felt much lighter all of a sudden. It turned out, she had fallen for this boy a long time ago. As for when, she hadnt even noticed it herself. This was a new beginning! Their future, they would strive for it together! Chapter 42 - 42 Take it slow, you’ll eventually get the meat. _1 Chapter 42: Take it slow, youll eventually get the meat. _1 Trantor: 549690339 If youre going to buy the vi, then Ill hang around before going back to school. Moving house is quite a hassle, and I can help out with some of the heavy lifting, Bai Susu said. Moving house would indeed be troublesome. They had a lot of stuff, and of course, there were things like selling furniture and so on, all of which would be heart-wrenching for one person to handle alone. But couldnt she help out a little as well? Alright, by the way, you need to have a hospital check-up in a few days. Do you want me to go with you? Ye Fan said. After the confinement period, a hospital check-up was due. Time had flown by, and the month of confinement was nearly over. Regardless, its still safer to have a medical check-up at the hospital. Its fine, I can go on my own when the timees. You can focus on looking at the vi! Bai Susu said, resting her hands on Ye Fans shoulders and leaning her face against his. Is this what happiness feels like? Feels so warm inside! Alright, if youre ufortable with me going, I wont apany you. Ill just stay at home and take care of the kids, Ye Fan said. He understood that Bai Susus reluctance to let him apany her was mostly out of shyness; hence, he decided not to press the issue. Their rtionship was just beginning to blossom, and he did not want to push her too hard. It might make her ufortable. Taking care of the children at home was also an option. But was it okay to leave the kids alone with the robot? Better not think about it, having himself there was more reassuring. Mm-hmm, Bai Susu nodded with a cheerful smile. Now, she seemed rather clingy, quite unlike the cold, imposing beauty from school. Ye Fan found himself liking this transformation even more. After all, her previously cold demeanor had made her seem unapproachable. Now, she was like the bright sunlight of April: radiant and gentle. Bai Susu had changed a lot. And Ye Fan liked this new her even more. Okay, its gettingte; Im going to cook. Well have dinner early, Ye Fan said, and he stepped out of Bai Susus bedroom. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Bai Susu recalled her actions moments before, and her cheeks instantly flushed with heat. She had indeed been daring. She had actually initiated a hug with Ye Fan. This was the very first time she had voluntarily gotten so close to a boy. For some reason, she felt secretly thrilled and a little overwhelmed. Perhaps this was what love felt like. Gazing at her children, her eyes brimmed with the radiance of maternal love. Children, your dad is a very good man. Ye Fan entered the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and saw there were still plenty of ingredients. With his culinary skills rewarded by the System, cooking was no challenge for him. Quickly, he washed the rice and set it to cook in the rice cooker. He started peeling the lotus roots and took out the ribs to soak He nned to make a lotus root and pork rib soup, stir-fry some spicy cabbage, and cook stir-fried pork strips with green peppers. Two dishes and a soup should be enough for the two of them. There was no point in making too much if they couldnt finish it all. Soon, Ye Fan became busy in the kitchen: chopping vegetables, washing them, nching the ribs, and then frying them briefly before adding water to cook the rib soup. Delicious! Smelling the aroma, Ye Fan started to feel hungry. And he then got busy with the other dishes. The children in the room had all woken up. The four little ones stared at the two robots, making ooh ooh ooh1 sounds, not quite understanding what they were saying, their wide-eyed gazes extra bright, their little faces as tender and soft as freshly hatched eggs. Seeing this, Bai Susus heart swelled with satisfaction and pride. These were her treasures. So smart and lively. Oh, the young master is awake! The young master is hungry. The round and chubby robots said to the two adults and four children, their blue eyes twinkling as they glided toward the outside. Bai Susu looked on with some confusion, thinking, was her child hungry? Why hadnt she noticed? The child wasnt crying; wasnt he just learning to speak with those cooing sounds? How did the round and chubby ones conclude the baby was hungry? Bai Susu followed them out and saw two robots preparing form, then getting hot water from the drink dispenser. This scene astonished Bai Susu even more! For the round and chubby ones to prepare baby form, that was just awesome! She had never heard of such robots. Once again, Bai Susus understanding of robots was renewed. Soon, the round and chubby robots had the form ready and came back to the children. Holding a bottle in each hand, they began feeding the children. Bai Susu was not worried because the bottles were exactly those Ye Fan had brought back, the kind that automatically recognized temperature. They had used these bottles many times and were well ustomed to them. But could robots also recognize these things? As she watched the children gulping down the form, Bai Susus eyes were filled with shock. The round and chubby robots were like two on-demand nannies, so capable. It was truly a delightful surprise! The four little ones, while drinking their form, stared at the two robots with eyes full of wonder. Bai Susu smiled at the sight and turned to go to the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, she smelled the delicious aroma of pork rib soup. It smelled amazing! Ye Fans cooking skills were improving by the day. [Ding dong, congrattions to the host forpleting the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congrattions to the host forpleting the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congrattions to the host forpleting the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congrattions to the host forpleting the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Congrattions, the host has be the secondrgest shareholder of Changan Enterprise, special reward: onemercial vehicle,plete with documents and safe to use! ] Goodness, Ye Fan was shocked! Howe there were so many rewards. That was just amazing. And he hadnt done anything. Ye Fan, your cooking skills are getting better and better, it smells delicious! Bai Susu said, standing next to Ye Fan with a beaming face. She was truly happy to have a boy like him all to herself. If you like it, thats good. Where are the children? Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile. He really wanted to know what had happened and how he had suddenly received so many system rewards. The kids are having their milk. By the way, those two robots you brought back are really something. I cant believe they know how to make form and even feed the babies. They are incredible! Where did you buy them from? Theyre truly impressive! Ive noticed that the babies seem to really like Round and Chubby. The little ones just keep staring at them. With Round and Chubby, these two smart Butler robots, we can save ourselves a lot of trouble! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her pretty lips moving non-stop as she spoke excitedly. Ye Fan watched, wanting to kiss her, but he held back. He couldnt scare Bai Susu! Otherwise, he would have nowhere to cry. Patience pays off; he would get his chance eventually. Ye Fan, whats the matter, what are you thinking about? Bai Susu asked, seeing Ye Fan zoning out, a touch of concern in her voice. Nothing, Im just happy, Ye Fan said. Chapter 43 - 43 Does the Wound Hurt? 1 Chapter 43: Does the Wound Hurt? 1 Trantor: 549690339 1??????? No wonder, I just received a reward from the System. So thats how it is. But, it was Spheresphere who did the work, not me. Not only is there a reward, but its also so generous! [Host, the robot has been bound to you. It will automatically recognize people rted to you, so their actions sync to you as if you had done them yourself, which is why you receive rewards.] Thats when the System exined to Ye Fan. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan hadnt expected such a thing at all. It really was wonderful. Moreover, the System even gifted me a business vehicle, which definitely made things much better. After all, when I bought a car, I had forgotten about this. When the kids get bigger, it will be hard to fit in a car. After all, sedans generally only seat five people C the driver, front passenger, and three in the back. So what about my other child? Wouldnt they be without a seat? Indeed, I had overlooked something. Luckily, theres the System. Keeping track for me! Ye Fan, thank you. Thank you foring into my life. Right now, I feel so haPPy!Bai Susu reached out and hugged Ye Fan from behind. This guy, she just couldnt bear to part with him more and more. From the first time, that night when she got drunk and ran into hoodlums, when Ye Fan, also drunk, saved her and, in their inebriated state, they became intimate. Back then, she really felt like the sky had fallen, wondering how she could have done such a thing. That morning when she woke up and saw Ye Fan lying beside her, she felt both anger and helplessness in her heart and left while he was still asleep. Later on, when she found out she was pregnant with quadruplets, she was shocked. She had nned on continuing her studies, wondering how she could do that with children. She considered whether to abort the babies because of all the houses issues, but then the doctor advised against it, saying, if she really didnt want to keep them, she might not be able to be a mother again because of her health. Thats why she decided to keep them. Afterwards, she took a leave from school, raised the baby on her own, and faced a lot of disdain and strange looks from others, but she didnt care. Gradually, she fell in love with the children in her belly C the first ultrasound, the first color ultrasound, the first fetal movement, and so on C she couldnt bear to part with the children, wanting to raise them herself. When it was time for delivery and a family members signature was needed, thats when the subsequent events urred. At the beginning, her feelings for Ye Fan wereplicated, and she didnt know how to interact, to face him, After all, her situation was all because of him. But he had also saved her that time and,ter on, triggered a series of events, and gradually, he found a ce in her heart. Fate is such a curious thing! Whats the matter, why so sentimental all of a sudden? Of course, Im also very grateful to you for giving birth to our four treasures, and for epting me. I will strive to make you and the children happy, Ye Fan said. At that moment, they truly opened up to each other. We believe in you! Bai Susu said, rubbing her little face against Ye Fans back. She felt inexplicably at ease. This big boy gave her a great sense of security. She was grateful that she had gradually fallen in love with him. Ye Fan seemed to possess a kind of magic that always made her want to draw closer to him. All his good qualities were drawing her in. Indeed, here were two interesting souls. Alright, its quite smoky over here. You should move over there; Ill be done cooking in a bit, Ye Fan said. They say girls who are often exposed to cooking fumes tend to age faster. He didnt want his wife to be smoked out. Then Ill go. Call me if you need any help. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan reluctantly, then tiptoed up and pecked quickly on Ye Fans face before running off merrily. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. This girl, she had actually taken the initiative to kiss him. Am I not dreaming? He never expected Bai Susu to take such initiative, and it thrilled him beyond measure. He reached out to touch his own cheek, as if he could still feel her warmth, and his heart blossomed with joy! Ye Fans eyes sparkled as if filled with stars, this girl, she was so lovably vexing. He liked it! Meanwhile, Bai Susus face had already turned red, her beautiful eyes imbued with coquettish charm. Just now, she couldnt help but kiss him impulsively, and her heart was still racing cluelessly. She was really nervous to death! Would Ye Fan dislike it? What to do, should she have asked him first, and only kissed him after getting his consent? Isn t that what they say on TV? Before doing anything, you should ask the other person, and only proceed if they agree. Did she neglect to ask for Ye Fans opinion? Oh no, this Bai Susu paced restlessly in the bedroom, feeling incredibly shy at heart! Finally, she couldnt resist sneaking into the kitchen, and upon seeing that familiar figure, her heart tightened with nerves. However, listening to him happily humming a tune, as if his mood couldnt get any better, she finally rxed and returned to the children. Alright, forgive herck of backbone. Shed never been in a rtionship or had much contact with boys, so she was naturally clueless about such matters! As long as Ye Fan was happy, that was what mattered. Ye Fan in the kitchen had already sensed Bai Susus presence. How could he be so oblivious? However, seeing Bai Susue and go, he felt quite delighted in his heart. This girl, so adorable! Of course, since she wanted to secretly watch him, he couldnt expose her. Soon, Ye Fan finished cooking the meal. After setting the dishes on the table, he called Bai Susu to eat. The two of them sat by the table, exchanging nces, and started to feel a bit awkward. Before, there were four of them, and now only two remained; it was quite an adjustment. Moreover, they had only just resolved their emotional issues, so Bai Susu felt awkward and unnatural. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was fine. Come on, lets eat. It might feel a bit quiet with just the two of us, and youre not used to it, but well get there, Ye Fan said as he served Bai Susu a bowl. It is a bit strange, but no worries, Ill be fine in a few days, Bai Susu said. She nced at Ye Fan with a hint of nervousness. Whats wrong, not feeling well? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with concern, sensing something off about her. Could it be wound pain? He really had no idea about childbirth. The encyclopedia downloaded into his brain by the System included a small section about childbirth pain, but it referred to cesarean section, whereas Bai Susu had a natural birth. No, no, Bai Susu quickly replied. Is it pain from the wound? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu anxiously, his gaze drifting downward slightly. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned as red as an apple. Where was this guy looking? If there wasnt a table in the way, Bai Susu had no doubt he would have looked there. Did this guy really not understand the difference between their genders? Chapter 44 - 44 She Just Knows How to Bully Herself. _1 Chapter 44: She Just Knows How to Bully Herself. _1 Trantor: 549690339 No, it doesnt hurt, whats with that look? Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, a bit coyly. Right. What kind of look was that, anyway? How could he look at her like that? Doesnt a girl have any shame? Uh, I, that, sorry, its almost time to eat, itll get cold soon. Ye Fan touched his nose awkwardly and spoke up. A bit awkward. He was just, a little worried for a moment. Nothing else. Its okay. After the two had their meal, Ye Fan began to clean up and wash the dishes. Originally, Bai Susu wanted to tidy up, but Ye Fan wouldnt let her touch any water, insisting that since she had just finished her confinement, it was still important to be careful. He had seen a joke online that said in many ces, women who dont follow confinement practices end up with poor health when they get older. And there were many areas where women practice confinement for a hundred days, or fifty days, and so on. Each ce has its own customs and habits. In his hometown, the confinement period is one month, and even though it is over, its still very beneficial to touch less water. He didnt want to wait until Bai Susu got older and suffered from health issues due to neglecting these practices. Washing dishes and such are all trivial matters; he could do them all. Bai Susu was moved by Ye Fans action. She stared at him for a second, before going into the room to check on the children. After tidying up, Ye Fan took out his phone to look at some vi introductions. If he was going to buy a vi, of course he wanted to buy the right one, a good one, and money wasnt an issue. Currently, he was still the secondrgest shareholder of Changan Enterprise; the cost of a vi was just a triviality. Looking at the introductions on his phone, Ye Fan felt that several of them were quite nice. Ye Fan, youre looking at vis; let me take a look too, Bai Susu said as her eyes lit up upon seeing the pictures of vis on Ye Fans phone screen, and she immediately added. The ones in the pictures look pretty good. But of course, the real deal has to be seen in person. After all, there is a fundamental difference between the sellers show and the buyers show. Look, I think these few are really nice, Ye Fan said as he shifted the phone towards Bai Susu. The few he mentioned had great greenery around them and were fully equipped. There were swimming pools, small pavilions,rge grassy areas, flower beds, and the houses were styled in a European-American fashion. What about these two? This one even has a golf course. When unclees over, he can give it a try. And this one, with a swimming pool and everything, is pretty nice, Bai Susu remarked. She felt the golf course was more suitable. Upon hearing this, Ye Fans eyes immediately sparkled. Bai Susus idea was brilliant. When his dad came over, he could y golf, which would be perfect. Later on, he wanted to bring his parents to the city so they wouldnt have to toil anymore, just enjoy a good life. Susu, you really think of everything! Ye Fanplimented her. Indeed, girls are more meticulous. Hehe, it just suddenly urred to me, Bai Susu said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Great, Ill go check out these vis tomorrow. If everything is good, we can move there in a few days. When you go back to school, do you n on staying in the dorms, oring back here to live? Ye Fan asked, eyes full of anticipation. Although he hoped that Bai Susu would live with him, he couldnt force her. This matter had to be decided by Bai Susu herself. Regardless, whatever decision Bai Susu made, he would respect her choice. Im not sure, Bai Susu said, her head drooping slightly. Living at the school, she would miss the child, and of course, shed miss Ye Fan too. But staying under the same roof as Ye Fan made her very nervous. This left her in a dilemma. She didnt even know how to choose. Its so hard! No worries, take your time to think about it. Of course, I respect your choice! Ye Fan said. His wife-to-be, how could he not respect her? The little ones were very well-behaved, neither crying nor fussing, asionally looking at their human dad and mom, and sometimes at the round, rolling robot. Such a well-behaved child, so easy to take care of. Watching the children, Ye Fans eyes were full of tenderness. Protecting his five treasures by himself, now thats a bit of pressure. No, he had to marry Bai Susu as soon as possible, then have a sonter on, to join him in diligently protecting them. It seemed he had to work even harder. In the evening, Bai Susu went to take a bath. Since the confinement period was over, taking a bath wasnt an issue, but still, it was better to use hotter water, and Ye Fan had reminded Bai Susu of that. Soon, Bai Susu had finished her bath and returned to the room. Ye Fan had trouble taking his eyes off Bai Susu after her bath, her long wet hair dripping with water, her face slightly flushed from washing, and her eyes moist, making her stunningly beautiful face even more endearing with the little droplets clinging to it! Ye Fan, do you, do you want to take a bath? Bai Susu asked shyly, avoiding eye contact. No help for it, as Ye Fans gaze was too intense! She could not ignore it. Her heart was racing, and she felt nervous, her pale ears turning red upon a closer look. Yes, Ill take one in a bit, Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu. Dragging Bai Susu into the living room, he let her sit in a chair while he fetched the hair dryer and started drying her hair gently. You cant leave your hair wet; youll catch a cold, and that will make me worry! Ye Fan said while blowing her hair. Yeah, this girls hair is really nice. So smooth. Mm, thank you, Bai Susu said softly. She didnt know what else to say, but her face said it all, blushing with shyness. For the first time, a boy was blowing dry her hair. And doing it so warmly. Ye Fan, how could you be so gentle, so wonderful! Her feelings for him deepened a little more. Its my first time drying a girls hair, so if I hurt you, remember to tell me, Ye Fan said. At home, he often saw his dad blow-drying his moms hair. Watching this, he learned how to do it and of course, he envied their rtionship. Never did he expect that one day, hed get to do the same. Listening to Ye Fans words, Bai Susu felt even sweeter at heart. It turned out that she had always been Ye Fans favorite, she just hadnt realized it. What girl wouldnt hope to be the favorite of the one she loves? She felt the same. It was so wonderful. Yeah, Ye Fan, our family will certainly ovee any difficulties and stay together forever, right? asked Bai Susu. Now she clung to this happiness, so afraid that it was all just a fragile dream! Of course, you have to believe in your husband, me! Ye Fan said with a smile. What was this silly girl thinking? He could feel her fear! With him around, he would certainly protect them all. All you know is to take advantage of me, hmph??????????????????? A , Bai Susu said, her face turning red as she shyly spoke. This guy, so bad! Always picking on her. [Rmend a book from a friend, When Youre Appointed to Manage the Human Race, You Annexed Heaven Instead? Its pretty good, everyone can take a look. Here I want to emphasize, recently theres been an inexplicable number of trolls. Dont let this affect your reading mood and dont mind them. Ive said it before, the more popr you are, the more criticism youll get. When a book gets attention, naturally, many people be envious. They feel better after trolling because, after all, jealousy is hard to cure. There are many who can t eat grapes and speak bitterly! ] Thank you for your support, Xiaoyingrong, Sunshine Salt, Yucheng, Yiqi, vivre South Street Listening to the Wind, Luosha, Jinlong, I dont recognize this character, big shot, as, Tingyun Sitting in Changan, Koulu, Youzi, Tianxia Guixin, Qjngben Buyi, Mango, and so on. There are also many thanks to the following Lord of the Moment and others for your support, I bow in thanks!] Some people have used me of giarism. I would like to ask, is it giarism if all fantasy writers include elements like the golden core, nascent soul, tribtion, and ascension? Is it giarism if all urban fiction involves a system, beauties, and making money? Writing about fatherhood invariably includes a father, a system, children, and a leadingdy C so is there a problem? No, there isnt. Thank you for all thements. Actually, if you dont like my writing, you dont have to read it. But if youre here to troll me, thats too much. Im just a neer, can you please not bully me? I just want to write my books well and share my stories with everyone, heres the key point C this is a story that belongs only to me! Lastly, let me add, any simrity to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. Chapter 45 - 45, Pretend it’s me and cuddle it to sleep_l Chapter 45:, Pretend its me and cuddle it to sleep_l Trantor: 549690339 | Whats wrong, wife? Dont you like it? Ye Fan said, his eyes brimming withughter. You Bai Susu was at a loss for words, teased into silence. Would saying she didnt like it make him unhappy? But deep down, she quite enjoyed this. Its over, its over, Bai Susu, what have you be? Are you still the same person you were before? No, youre not, Bai Susu. Having dried Bai Susus hair, Ye Fan went to take a shower. Bai Susu was ying with the child Ye Fan quickly finished his shower and then remembered there was a big bear in the car. His memory was truly something else. He took the keys and went downstairs. He brought up the 1.8-meter-tall brown bear. He had actually forgotten about it, but thankfully, it was still inside the car, and no one had taken it. When Ye Fan entered, Bai Susu just came out, and her eyes instantly lit up at the sight of the big brown bear, as if filled with stars. So big! Such a big brown bear! Why is this bear so cute! She really liked it! Was this a special gift from Ye Fan for her? In the past, many people had given her gifts, but she had never epted them. Because those people meant nothing to her. But Ye Fan was different now. Now, Ye Fan was the one she had chosen. Joy was brimming in her heart. I got it for you, do you like it? Ye Fans handsome face was radiant with a brilliant smile. At one nce, he could tell this girl liked it; her eyes were practically sparkling. Indeed, girls all like these fluffy stuffed toys. I like it, I can hug it to sleep tonight, Bai Susu approached Ye Fan, her eyes shimmering, her stunningly beautiful face beaming with a bright smile. She touched it, and it felt so good! She hadnt expected Ye Fan to give her this. But why hadnt she seen it before? Did this guy just go down to fetch this? Was it all for the sake of surprising her? But it really was a surprise! Then when will you hug me? Ye Fan teased, a hint of mischief in his eyes. Indeed! Hugging this big bear to sleep and not him, how could that be? Ah, how heartbreaking! You big meanie! Bai Susus face turned red, and with a coquettish look in her eyes towards Ye Fan, she snatched the big bear from his hands and hugged it back to the room. Leaving Ye Fan with a cool view of her retreating back. Ye Fan touched his nose, feeling slightly awkward. Hopefully, Susu wasnt angry. Next time, he would have to be more careful. But Bai Susu was too cute, too sweet; he just couldnt help himself. What to do? Watching her embrace therge bear, which wasnt as tall or as big as the bear itself, was like a contrast between beauty and the beast, yet it was quite lovely. Ye Fan smiled even more brightly and immediately followed her. When he reached the bedroom, he saw Bai Susu had already ced the big brown bear on the bed, away from the child. Luckily, the bed was big enough, and the child had its own bed to sleep in, or else there wouldnt have been enough space. This is good, after all, the big bear might affect the kids, so its a bit safer to keep it at a distance. Dont you think so, Ye Fan? Bai Susu nodded in satisfaction at her arrangement, even giving her little hands a pat. She looked so adorably serious! Right, whatever the wife says is right! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Of course, as Ye Fans wife, whatever she says is right, no questions asked! So if I say poopy is fragrant, would you believe me? Bai Susu rolled her eyes and said in annoyance. Look at this guy, hes even learned to tter now. Too much! Uh (OOO)- Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded. So, talking to her was a mistake? But honestly, he didnt know about this thing. Uh, I havent tried it, I havent intentionally smelled it, I dont know, Ye Fan said, a bit fearful. Yes, thats right, fear! He felt that, the more he talked, the scarier Bai Susus look became. Neither speaking nor staying silent works, so what should he do? So difficult! You mean to say that Ive intentionally smelled and tasted it, right? Bai Susu stared at Ye Fans face as she slowly approached, her eyes gradually turning frosty. This guy is really something. To dare speak to her like that. No, I didnt say that, youre the one who thinks that way! Ye Fan subconsciously took a step back, his handsome face shing a hint of urgency and panic. He was truly wronged; he hadnt said a thing! Wasnt it Bai Susu herself who said it? Why should it be pinned on him as if he was always so unlucky? That1 s exactly what you mean! Bai Susu squinted her eyes, a dangerous aura enveloping her body as she moved closer to Ye Fan. She was quite angry now. I didnt, youre falsely using me. I didnt say anything; its your own interpretation, Bai Susu. You cant bully me, if you do, I will, I will You will what? Bai Susu raised an eyebrow, her lips lightly pursed. Hehe, this guy is now threatening her. Go on, say it, why did he stop talking! Hmph A Ill, Ill, Ill tell my mom! Ye Fan said firmly, his handsome face crossing with a trace of embarrassment. It seemed he really had figured out Bai Susus weakness, what should he do? Alright, he was wrong! Pfft, Ye Fan, you really have some nerve! Bai Susu suddenly burst outughing. What a talent! To threaten her in such a manner. He must be doing this to cheer her up on purpose. Uh Ye Fan felt a bit helpless. He just realized, even if he told his mom, given his moms attitude towards Bai Susu, she would definitely think Ye Fan was bullying Bai Susu. So, if he really went ahead with it, he would be digging his own grave. Oh well, Ye Fan could only deal with it this way. Alright, no more ying around. You cant talk like that in the future, be careful or Ill get mad. Its not easy to soothe me when Im angry; you would regret it then! Bai Susu said, giggling. Yes, yes, wife, Ill remember that! Ye Fan nodded. Anyway, no matter why they argued or whose fault it was, he had to admit his mistake; thats just how guys are. If you dont admit youre wrong, and the girl ends up crying, youll still be the one tofort her. So, yes, admitting your fault is a wise choice. After all, a girl can usually be mollified with a little coaxing. So good! Bai Susu touched Ye Fans face, which was quite stic. Not bad, not bad! Just treat this big bear as me; you can hug it to sleep every night, its sofortable! Ye Fan said with another chuckle. Theres no help for it, he cant join her in bed, so he could only ce his sentimental attachment on this big brown bear, but thats alright. Now is not the time, but in the future, there would always be opportunities. Hmm Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face instantly flushed red. What nonsense is this guy spouting now? What does he mean by treating the big bear as him? And telling her hugging it isfortable, hmph! What a bad guy! Chapter 46 - 46 Was I Too Harsh Just Now? 1 Chapter 46: Was I Too Harsh Just Now? 1 Trantor: 549690339 |?????? Bai Susu looked at the children and paid no attention to Ye Fan. As she watched, she started to feel dizzy and weak. Clutching the wooden rail of the childrens bed tightly, she made sure she didnt fall to the ground as herplexion turned pale instantly. Ye Fan felt something was off and immediately came to Bai Susus side, only to see her looking somewhat vague with a pallor as white as paper. Susu, whats wrong with you? Ye Fan gripped Bai Susu, calling out urgently, his handsome face filled with anxiety and concern. She had been fine just a moment ago; how could she have turned pale so suddenly? It s nothing. I just have a bit of low blood sugar and anemia. Let me rest a bit and Ill be fine, Bai Susu shook her head, the creases of her brows tight, her voice very weak. She had suffered from low blood sugar and anemia before. Now, it hadnt been a problem for a long time, and she had thought that she wouldnt have this illness after having children. Low blood sugar, anemia you better lie down. Im going to buy some medicine. Dont worry about the children, Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun will take care of them. You just stay at home and wait for me, Ye Fan settled Bai Susu into bed, then immediately hurried out of the house. Bai Susu watched Ye Fan, not having time to say anything before seeing that he had already left. She sighed helplessly. Low blood sugar isnt a big deal; this guy is making such a fuss. In fact, low blood sugar and anemia are verymon conditions. But seeing Ye Fan so worried about her, she felt so warm, so blessed! Ye Fan was truly someone she could entrust her life to. When Ye Fan returned, Bai Susu was already asleep on the bed. Looking at the bag in his hand, he realized that when he had been at the pharmacy, the staff hadnt rmended any specific medicine, just that she should watch her diet. For low blood sugar, she could eat food that was higher in sugar, like dates, walnuts, chocte, candies, and fruits. And for anemia, she should consume meats, beef, and food like donkey-hide gtin, red dates, and brown sugar, which all help replenish blood. He had made a point of asking a professional. In the bag that Ye Fan brought were sweets, dates, donkey-hide gtin, and the like. Seeing his darling with a pale face and slight sweat on her forehead, his heart ached silently. Why couldnt she take good care of herself? Putting the items down, Ye Fan went to the washroom and came back with a basin of warm water. He began to wipe Bai Susus face with a warm towel. Hmm- C Bai Susu slowly opened her eyes to see a face full of worry and those tender, concerned eyes. Their gazes met, and Bai Susu blushed. This guy, giving her a face wash Youre back, she asked knowingly. Yeah, she did not know what else to say. She just said something to break the awkward silence. Yeah, I bought some stuff thats good for boosting blood and treating low blood sugar. Eat some every day, and over time youll naturally get better. Later on, 111 try to make you other things to eat to help you recover, Ye Fan said. He then put down the towel and took a piece of chocte out of the bag beside him. I dont want to eat it, and besides, I dont really like chocte, Bai Susu looked at the chocte, appearing uneasy. She really didnt like eating chocte. It was too rich! You must eat it! Ye Fans expression became stern, his eyes resolute. This wasnt a question of liking or disliking. She had to eat it! It was important for her health. Not just this time, but from now on, he would always carry these sweets for Bai Susu. If something like this happened and he wasnt around, what would happen if he wasnt there for Bai Susu? What then? Doesnt that mean shes in danger So, he was frightened. He feared, what if this little girl found herself like this, and he wasnt around- who would protect her? Oh - Bai Susu felt somewhat wronged. This was the first time Ye Fan had ever been so harsh with her. In the past, he could never bring himself to be harsh, let alone severe. But now, Ye Fan was both stern and overbearing, insisting that she had to eat! But she knew, Ye Fan was worried about her, for the sake of her health. This time, she had truly made him worry. It was her fault! Bai Susu looked up at Ye Fan with a wronged expression and finally took the chocte from his hand, unwrapped it, and bit into it, only to find it really rich and cloying! Do you know, I was truly scared to death just now! Even though its a minor ailment, if it persists, it could develop into a serious one. Im d I was by your side this time. What would you do if I werent there? You must realize, its not just you anymore. You have me, our child, and many other people who love you. Can you really bear to make us all worry and fear for you? Bai Susu, its not about what you like or dislike. What you need to understand is whether its good for your body or not, understand? Im really getting more and more scared the more I think about it! From today on, Ill prepare some sweets to keep at home and in your bag. Remember, just eat a little every day, even if its just for my sake, for the childs, and for the sake of our future together, understand? Ye Fan embraced Bai Susu tightly, pressing her head against his chest as he spoke word by word, not giving her a chance to interject. He was truly panicked just now! For the first time, he felt just how incredibly important Bai Susu was to him! So important that even the slightest issue happening to her made him feel like his breathing was obstructed, like his heart was being tightly gripped by a pair ofrge hands. I, I was wrong! Bai Susus tears fell pitter-patter, soaking Ye Fans chest. She had never cared about her own health, dismissing these minor sicknesses as nothing. Everyone has them, most people do, she thought. It never crossed her mind that Ye Fan would care so much, be this serious, this frightened! At this moment, she realized her mistake. She was wrong! Indeed, she should consider their feelings more. This time, just as Ye Fan said, he was here, by her side. But what if he wasnt? What if she fainted while she was outside? What then? She had never thought about these problems! Ye Fans words made her understand. She was still too naive, too short-sighted in some matters. Thank goodness, she had him! Wooo wooo -[rT-r When Ye Fan heard the crying in his embrace and felt his chest getting wet, he immediately panicked. Dont cry, I didnt mean to scold you- Ye Fan said in a rush, wiping Bai Susus tears with his hand and looking at her tear-streaked face, he felt extreme heartache! Was he too harsh just now? He had frightened her! Chapter 47: Ye Fan Wants to Stay Over?_l Chapter 47: Ye Fan Wants to Stay Over?_l Trantor: 549690339 Susu, please stop crying, its breaking my heart! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, thank you, Bai Susu, hugging Ye Fan, started sobbing heavily. Indeed, it also served as an emotional release. During her pregnancy, she had endured so much. This time, she took the opportunity to let it all out. Silly girl, you can say thank you to anyone else, just not to me, understand? Ye Fanforted her. Ah, what a silly girl! I really dont know what to do with you! Mhm, mhm, I know, I know, sob sob sob, Bai Susu nodded in Ye Fans arms, her little face buried in his chest as she cried, hands tightly clutching his clothes. Round and Round watched the scene inplete silence, its blue eyes flickering. Finally, Round and Round glided out, brought back two cups of water, and returned. Master, Mistress, have some water, calm your emotions! the robot butler Round and Rounds childlike voice sounded next to them. Okay, its all right now, stop crying, you wont look pretty if you keep crying, and after all, youre still the aloof campus belle, Ye Fan said. Hmph, always making fun of me. Only Round and Round is nice, Bai Susu pushed Ye Fan away, wiped her tears, ced the chocte that had fallen to the floor on the bedside table, and took a sip from the cup of water the robot Round and Round offered. Ye Fanughed, took the cup of water, and absentmindedly stroked Round and Roundsrge head. This robot is truly miraculous! It even knows how tofort people, impressive! Ye Fan checked the time; it was gettingte. But thinking of Bai Susus health, he hesitated. Should he sleep here or go back to his room? He was worried that Bai Susu might have some issue during the night, and considering she would be alone with the kids, he was concerned it would be too hard on her. Susu, how about I just sleep here tonight? With your condition as it is, and you watching over the four kids alone, Im a bit worried, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Ye Fan staying over to sleep? Could it be that this means No, it cant be! She was nervous! No, I can manage on my own. Dont worry, after all, we have Round and Round, so rest assured! Bai Susu said. She didnt want Ye Fan sleeping here right now. If he did, there would only be one ce for him to sleepit couldnt be with the kids, so it would have to be with her. Just thinking about lying in the same bed with him made her nervous; this was not what she wanted at the moment. She wasnt ready yet, hadnt even thought that far ahead. Now was too soon! I dont mean anything by it. I just want to help look after the kids and worry about your health. I can sleep on the floor. Dont worry, I wont do anything to you, Susu, Ye Fan said, smiling at Bai Susus conflicted expression. Is this girl really that afraid of me? Its not like Id do anything. He knew it wasnt the right time and he respected Bai Susu, not letting his desires- C get the better of him. No, Im not ready yet, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, slightly turning her face away in difort. How can this guy smile so naturally, huh! But its me whos being so pretentious. No matter what, if its not okay, then its not okay! All right then, just call me if you need anything. Round and Round will keep youpany here, Ye Fan said. Letting the round and bulky robots stay and watch the kids will do, with these two robot butlers, Bai Susu can rx a bit too. This little girl, she really is shy! Forget it, well take it slow. Mhm, go to sleep, itste already, we still have to go look at houses tomorrow, Bai Susu said. Okay, then Ill go back to my room to sleep. Call me if you need anything. With that, Ye Fan touched Bai Susus cheek and turned to leave her room. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans retreating figure and finally let out a slow sigh of relief. She knew that she was too nervous, but indeed, there were some things she found unimaginable. The matters of the future, she would think about themter. Right now, she really wasnt ready. Bai Susu closed her room door,y on the bed, and stared nkly at the ceiling. She tossed and turned, her mind full of Ye Fans face, and when shey on her side, she saw the big brown bear inside. Looking at therge bear, Bai Susus heart warmed. She reached out, pulled the big brown bear into her arms, propped her legs up on it, and rubbed her little face against it, closing her eyes in satisfaction. Ye Fan returned to his own room, washed up, and after lying in bed, fell asleep within minutes. Thesest few days, he had been very tired, and had started to fall asleep faster. The next morning Ye Fan was woken up leisurely by the sunlight that seeped through the window. After washing up and changing his clothes, he left his room. Stepping out of his room, he saw that Bai Susu s door was open and could smell the fragrance of fried eggsso appetizing! The round and plump robots were ying with the children, probably because Bai Susu was in the kitchen making breakfast. When he reached the living room, he saw Bai Susu bringing out the fried eggs, giving him a smile. Youre awake,e eat breakfast, Ive made it, Bai Susu said and then went to carry some porridge. Ill do it, Ye Fan also came into the kitchen. In the end, both of them carried the porridge and a te of stir-fried green vegetables out. The two of them sat at the dining table I didnt make anything special, just some porridge, a few fried eggs, and a small te of veggies. Its good to eat light in the morning, Bai Susu exined. Thank you, I didnt expect you to be able to cook, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with affection. He knew that a pampered heiress like her wouldnt usually do such things, which were often left to the servants. She probably learned all this during her pregnancy, little by little. Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a pang in his heart. It was him who had made Bai Susu suffer so much. Look down on me? Its only cooking. There are many other things I can do too. After all, during my pregnancy, I had to do everything myself, learning as I went along. Hiring someone could expose us, and worrying about the childs future expenses, I couldnt bear it. Its always good for a person to learn more! Bai Susu said with an easyugh. Yes, having more skills never hurt anybody. Im sorry, Susu. Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand, his gaze filled withpassion. Its nothing, Im fine. Come on, eat up before it gets cold and doesnt taste as good, Bai Susu smiled, her eyes glistening with tears. Indeed, the hardships she endured were all worth it! Seeing Ye Fan and all he had done during this time, she felt truly blessed and happy! What did it matter if she had to struggle a bit herself? Wasnt it all for their future? Now you have me. From nowon, Ill be in charge of earning money and supporting the family. You just need to stay beautiful. Ill earn the money, you spend it! Ye Fan stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes brimming with adoration. Chapter 48 - 48 System Rewards Explosion_l Chapter 48: System Rewards Explosion_l Trantor: 549690339 All right, its a deal! Bai Susu burst into a smile in an instant, like a peach blossom in March, stunningly beautiful. This guy, he really knows how to sweet-talk. Look at that, who knows where he learned it from. Who did you learn to say these romantic things from? Theyre quite touching! Bai Susu said, her big eyes blinking adorably. Cross my heart, I didnt learn it from anyone; its all spontaneous. Ye Fan promptly replied. He hadnt learned it from others. All these were his own thoughts, besides, its not like he had to practice to say them. There was no special learning involved. This sweet-talking thing, it just came naturally. Of course, it also depended on the environment and the scenario to feel natural. Pfft, I bet youve been reading too many inte jokes. Bai Susu said. She didnt buy the self-taught im at all. Ah, why wont you believe me? Lets eat, Im starving. Seeing that his charms werent working, Ye Fan stopped fussing and began eating his fried eggs. Eating fried eggs, greens, drinking white rice porridge, it felt wonderful! Of course, this was also the first time he had tasted the food cooked by Bai Susu. Ye Fan was quite excited inside. Heh, if Zhao Xiaotian knew about this, hed make fun of him again. The aloof campus beauty cooking for him, hed be green with envy! After finishing breakfast, Ye Fan took the initiative to start cleaning up. Bai Susu didnt stop him and let him clean up while she went back to her room to feed the baby milk. Perhaps it was embarrassment, but she always avoided Ye Fan when feeding the baby. Thinking about going back to school, she needed to take something to deal with any leaking breast milk; she would look into itter. After Ye Fan finished cleaning, he chatted with Bai Susu in the bedroom for a while, checked on the baby, and then left the house. He had already arranged to go check out some ces. Arriving at the sales office, a receptionist took him to view the properties. After viewing several vis, Ye Fan really liked one; everything about it satisfied him, and of course, it was also one of the few that Bai Susu had taken a fancy to. Sir, this vi is valued at 150 million yuan, said the salesdy with an especially enthusiastic smile on her face. If this gentleman bought the vi, hermission would be quite substantial, enough to spendvishly for several years, of course. Lets take it, then. [Ding, the System has detected that the host is creating a perfect home for the children and rewards the host with 150 million yuan, meeting the requirements. As an additional reward, the host is awarded 20% of the shares in Changan Enterprise.] [Congrattions to the host for achieving a 53% shareholding in Changan Enterprise, bing the biggest shareholder, and assuming the position of the new CEO in three days, wielding the power of life and death within Changan Enterprise.] [Congrattions to the host, as you venture further down the path of daddy-hood, you are rewarded with two robot butlers and ten bodyguards to protect your home, as well as two all-purpose maids. They will follow yourmands unconditionally with 100% loyalty, please rest assured while using them!] [Congrattions to the host, you are awarded the number one exemry chancellor of ancient times, Zhuge Liang, and the undefeated general Bai Qi as the head of your bodyguard team.] [Friendly reminder, System-awarded heroes will serve the host with 100% obedience and loyalty. Please be reassured in using them, and the System will handle everything subsequently.] Ye Fan was stunned upon hearing the Systems voice! What kind of divine move is this System ying? Now characters from the Three Kingdoms are popping up. This Zhuge Liang is known for his almost prophetic strategies in the Three Kingdoms era, and his resourcefulness has been admired by generations. And then theres Bai Qi, the unbeatable general, full of wisdom and strategies. How can the System just give away people like this? Bodyguard, nanny, Three Kingdoms heroesthey all seemed beyond belief. This Ye Fan was so shocked he couldnt speak. The System had practically paved the way for his future, and all he had to do was walk straight ahead. Just lookmoney for buying a house, people when you need them. This System, it really is Although the System was this incredible, Ye Fan always wondered why it had chosen him. But no matter how much he pondered and spected, what was the useif the System really wanted to kill him, it could have made him disappear without a trace a long time ago instead of going through such great lengths. Never mind, these questions were impossible to figure out anyway. So, he could only ept everything with a calm heart. Sir, sir? Was he stunned by the money? One hundred fifty million indeed was a lot. Indeed, a lot of money. With the membership, you could get a 9.8% discount. Forget it, if this deal went through, he would get quite a handsomemission. Sir, dont worry, actually you can get a discount, its the members price, you can get 9.8% off and save a bit of money, Ill quote you the members price, is that okay? the salesgirl said nervously. No need, just the original price. Why would I care about that little money, swipe the card! At this moment, Ye Fan snapped back to reality and pulled out a bank card. He nced at the youngdy in front of him, she seemed somewhat kind-hearted. He didnt need the members price, the original price would do. Ah, well, okay, sir, pleasee this way, we will proceed with the formalities right now, thedy said with a radiant smile, quickly recovering. Ye Fan followed the salesgirl, thinking about those rewards. It really felt amazing! Hahaha, he really wanted tough out loud right now. He had just be the President of Changan Enterprise, and he didnt know anything about the business; even if he were to learn, it would take some time, so having Zhuge Liang meant he didnt have to worry about that anymore. And with Bai Qi, his future security was absolutely assured. Besides, the people the System gave him had to be reliable, with the highest loyalty; he didnt have to worry about his secrets being exposed, because by then,???? the entire vi would be his people. The System had truly thought of everything more thoroughly than he had. After submitting everything, it was not until noon that Ye Fan and the staff there hadpleted all formalities. It wouldnt be long before he could move in. Moreover, there was no need to buy anything; the vi was already furnished, with all home appliances and everything elseplete, akin to just bringing a bag and moving in, very simple. Ye Fan drove his car, humming a tune, passed by a Delicacies Duck Neck store, bought some chicken feet, duck feet, wings, and bought some fresh beef as well. He remembered that Bai Susu needed to eat more beef for her low blood sugar and anemia. Then he drove home. Once he got home, he received a call from Jenny about some matters regarding his share rights and was told he should attend the new presidents inauguration ceremony in three days. Ye Fan agreed to it. He definitely needed to go; by then, he would have arranged all matters regarding the house, and with Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi around, everything would naturally be easier. With Zhuge Liang there, what was there for him to fear? All these would be a piece of cake.. Chapter 49 - 49 A Knock on the Head_l Chapter 49: A Knock on the Head_l Trantor: 549690339 I Bai Susu was delighted to see Ye Fan return home. After all, without Ye Fan at home, she was alone with four little kids, and of course, two round and rolling robots. However, when Ye Fan wasnt at home, she did miss him a bit. Even though the round robots automatically yed TV for her and chatted with her, she still felt a sense of longing. When Ye Fan entered the room, he saw Bai Susu just as she was looking at him. Youre back, hows the house looking? Bai Susu asked as she looked at Ye Fan. But judging by Ye Fans expression, it must have been pretty good. Its pretty good, we can move in a few days, but of course, Ill go check it out again tomorrow, see if theres any ce that needs tweaking, especially since we have children, and yours, to see if theres anything that needs changing, Ye Fan said. The moving process was also quite quick. It would be settled in just a few days, and tomorrow, he would find a secluded ce to release Bai Qi and Zhuge Liang first, and then help check if the vi needed any fixes. Some ces still needed to be paid attention to. It would make moving in a bit easier after all. Okay, as long as youre handling it, Impletely at ease, Bai Susu said with a smile, her eyes filled with determination. Of course, with Ye Fan around, she truly felt at ease. Ye Fan was more thoughtful than she was when it came to nning things. Having someone so reliable was truly wonderful. She now cherished this even more. Look at you, sweet-talking like youve had sugar, so sweet, Ye Fan said with augh. This girl had learned to say nice things to please him. She really was amazing! She wasnt like this in the past. Indeed, she had changed, bing better and better. Of course, haha, you better start cooking, Im starving, Bai Susu said. Initially, she wanted to cook, but she was a bit worried about the children. Therefore, she didnt go ahead with it. Besides, she wasnt sure when Ye Fan would be, and calling him might disturb him. This made her quite conflicted. Nevertheless, she did prepare the rice. Now, all that was left was to stir-fry some dishes. Alright, you rest for a bit, Ill go cook. I bought some beef and vegetables, and when I came back, I put them in the kitchen, Ill start cooking, Ye Fan said and turned away from Bai Susus bedroom, heading to the kitchen to begin washing meat and vegetables. Looking at the rice in the rice cooker, his eyes were filled with tenderness. This girl was always so considerate. After washing the vegetables, Ye Fan began slicing the meat and vegetables. With the basic chef skills granted by the System reward, Ye Fan wasnt worried at all. He knew just by looking at the vegetables what and how to cook. Bai Susu, hearing the sound of chopping from the kitchen, had the corner of her left mouth slightly curled up, revealing a hint of sweetness. Actually, life was quite blissful this way. She had begun to covet this kind of life a bit. Looking at the four little ones, love filled Bai Susus eyes. She loved the children, and she had also fallen in love with Ye Fan. Your dad is a wonderful and outstanding person. When you grow up, you should learn from him, okay, babies? Bai Susu told the four little ones. Oh The four little ones looked at Bai Susu, pouting and cooing constantly, their clear eyes reflecting Bai Susus image. Their tender little cheeks were so chubby and adorable! Bai Susu reached out, grabbed a towel from the side, and started wiping the drool off the little ones. Looking at their mouths, their pink little tongues were pressed against their gums as if they were about to teethe, but no teeth tips were in sight yet. However, its normalbabies usually start teething around five or six months, and hers were just over a month old. They wouldnt be sprouting teeth this early. But she had heard that some early bloomers could begin teething around four months, yet even that was still quite early. Bai Susu wasnt overly concerned with this matter; she had recently noticed that her babies eyshes were slowly growing longer and were now like little brushes. Still pretty, though. Looking at the babies hair, she recalled that the first hair, known asnugo, should be shaved and saved. Bai Susu thought that maybe tomorrow or sometime soon, she should trim the babies hair. Right now, their hair wasnt growing in that wellit was somewhat fine. She had heard that cutting it a few times should help. She would discuss it with Ye Fanter and maybe take the babies to get a haircut tomorrow. Bai Susu looked outside; the sky was getting tired. With the arrival of autumn, night was falling a bit faster. Soon, Bai Susu smelled the familiar aroma of food. So fragrant! She felt that Ye Fan had spoiled her taste buds; in the future, aside from the dishes Ye Fan cooked, it would be hard for her to enjoy other food as much. While Bai Susu was daydreaming, Ye Fan walked in. Seeing Bai Susu zoning out, he lightly tapped her head. What was this girl thinking about? Why was she spacing out? What are you thinking about, daydreaming like that? Ye Fan said. I was just thinking about whether the babies need a haircut. Their hair quality seems a bit poor, you know. Ive heard from the elderly that if a childs hair is not good, cutting it several times can improve it, Bai Susu exined, looking at Ye Fan earnestly. Indeed, Ill call a barber toe over to the house. Its getting dark, and its not safe to go out. The kids are still too young, so we shouldnt go outte at night, Ye Fan pondered and then said. He knew a few barbershe could call and see if someone could provide a home service, and if need be, he would pay a bit extra. It was already dark, and the children were very young. Going out might frighten them, and should anything happen, it would be even more Thus, to be safe, it was better to have the barbere to the house. As for tomorrow, he had other things to do and wasnt very reassured. Really, thats great! Bai Susu said happily. Ye Fan was clever indeed. She wondered why she hadnt thought of calling in a barber. Hehe, with this matter resolved, Bai Susu felt much happier in an instant. Then, the two sat down at the dining table and enjoyed their meal. Ye Fan, how do the robots, Round and Rolley, replenish their energy? Ive never seen it happen. Do they rece batteries, or do they charge? But Ive never seen either, Bai Susu spoke while eating. It really was curious. Ye Fan had also asked the System about this. The System replied that Round and Rolley had built-in energy chips that couldst several decades, so there was no need to worry about power. But how should he exin this to Bai Susu? Should he just tell her straight out? Actually, Round and Rolley are highly advanced, what you might call ck technology. Theye with energy chips thatst a long time, so theres no need to worry, Ye Fan said. He didnt specify exactly how many years they wouldst; he was afraid it might scare Bai Susu. Oh, is that so! Chapter 50 - 50 At First Glance, All Little Baldies_l Chapter 50: At First nce, All Little Baldies_l Trantor: 549690339 So thats how it is! Bai Susu nodded. No wonder she had never seen it being charged or having the batteries reced. Truly amazing. However, Ye Fans friends really were remarkable. Bai Susu thought that this round, chubby thing could probablyst for about half a year to a year. Thinking of this, she felt very happy. Alright, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Ye Fan said. After finishing the meal and cleaning up, Ye Fan called the barber. He asked him to bring the tools he lived upon, and after exining the situation and address and such, he made an appointment. Having scheduled everything, Ye Fan and Bai Susu kept the childrenpany while watching the daring belly of Roundy-of course, because Roundy had a nine-inch screen on its stomach, which would automatically y whatever TV show you told Roundy to show. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu to watch a suspenseful tomb-raiding movie with him, both engrossed and fascinated! Bai Susu watched with a tense expression, clutching Ye Fans arm tightly without moving her gaze from the screen. Nervous and somewhat scared, but she couldnt help but watch. There was no helping it; she was hooked just like that. Meanwhile, Roundy was amusing the four little ones in the bedroom, creating an atmosphere of domestic bliss which was hard to watch without feeling envious. Soon, the doorbell rang. At the same time, Ye Fans phone also started to ring. Ye Fan came back to his senses, pulled out his phone and saw that it was the barbers number; he immediately got up and went to the door to open it. He saw a barber in a white shirt and casual pants, with a slightlyrge stature, probably around thirty years old, who seemed quite amiable. Lu, the barber, pleasee in! Ye Fan said with a smile. Whenever hed gone for a haircut in the past, it was always this barber Lu who had done a pretty good job. Ye Fan, were old acquaintances, no need for formalities. I didnt expect you to have kids already, Im so envious. Ive just gotten married myself, dont have kids yet, and here you are, a step ahead of me, haha, Lu Zheng said with a ugh. Brother Lu, stop teasing me, have some water, Ye Fan said as he poured a cup of water for Lu Zheng. Youd, wheres your sister-inw and the nieces? Lu Zheng asked with a smile. Wait a moment, Ill bring the kids out, Ye Fan replied before returning to the bedroom, ced the four little ones into a stroller, and then pushed them out. Bai Susu followed behind, nodding politely upon seeing Lu Zheng, without speaking. She didnt know Lu Zheng, so there was nothing much she could say. A polite nod was her way of greeting. So this is sister-inw, youre a lucky guy, Ye Fan, and four daughters at that, quite the fortune you have here! Lu Zhengmentedughingly. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so fortunate. Quadruplet daughters and such a beautiful wife, it really seemed like he was at the peak of his life. Lu Zheng, indeed Im lucky. Please give the children a haircut, Ye Fan steered away from furtherment, as getting the babies hair cut was the priority. Alright, since the kids are so small, you hold them, and Ill just use the clippers carefully, Lu Zheng nodded. The children were still very small; he had to be extremely cautious. Moreover, children are often afraid, and the sound of the clippers might make them move and not stay still, so he needed to pay close attention to this aspect. Thats fine, well do as Brother Lu says, Ye Fan nodded. He agreed with Lu Zhengs suggestion, after all, he had considered many issues himself. Holding them himself would be safer. Well, lets get started, sister-inw. You go get a basin of hot water and a hot towel. Dampen the kids hair first, so itll be easier to trim. Lu Zheng said. Bai Susu immediately went to do as told. She quickly returned with a basin of hot water and a towel. When the temperature was right, she pressed it onto the kids heads, softening their hair. Only then did Ye Fan pick up his eldest, Ye Bing, and seat him in the chair. Lu Zheng carefully held the clippers and started trimming the childs hair. Bai Susu watched nervously from the side, her brows slightly furrowed and beads of sweat slowly forming on the tip of her nose. There was no helping it; the children were too young, and she was terribly worried, feeling very tense inside. It didnt take long for Ye Bing to be buzzed into baldness, and Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief, cing the elder Ye Bing into the stroller. Fortunately, the children were all very quiet and didnt fuss, staying still obediently without wriggling around. [Ding dong, congrattions to the host forpleting a hidden task, trimming the babies hair, reward +3 to physical strength] [Reward physical strength +3] [Reward, a bottle of scar and stretch mark cream for mommies that disappear with one swipe, warm reminder, it can remove stretch marks.] [Reward, host martial strength +10] [Ding dong, congrattions to the host for being upgraded from a beginner daddy to an intermediate daddy. Please continue to work hard. The System will be undergoing an upgrade, and in theing days, no tasks will be triggered, and no rewards will be given. All will continue after the System upgrade isplete.] Ye Fan listened to the announcements, feeling quite happy. When he heard the System was going to upgrade, he became even happier. However, upon hearing thetter part, his joy faded instantaneously. The message meant that for a certain period in the future, the System would be upgrading and thus wouldnt apany him. What about his bodyguards, the heroes from the Three Kingdoms, could he still summon them? He needed them; if they couldnte out anymore, wouldnt he be screwed? This simply wouldnt do. [Host, please do not worry. System-issued rewards can be essed at any time. During the update period, its just that tasks cannot be recognized and rewarded. There will be no other effects, so please feel free to use them.] Relieved by this message, Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. The trimming of the babies hair was also all taken care of. Lu Zheng didnt mention payment and, carrying his toolbox, left the scene. Ye Fan looked at his four little princesses, all turned into baldies, and felt a bit unustomed to it. He also felt an inexplicable sense of amusement. He really wanted tough! Ye Fan, seeing them all bald like this, Im not used to it either. Bai Susu said, barely holding back a smile on her face. Isnt that so? Really, its just so funny to look at. Ye Fan immediately took out his smartphone to take a few pictures of the little ones, sending them to his mom. Afterward, he took out the bottle of scar cream from his pocket and ced it in Bai Susus hand. Bai Susu blushed the moment she saw it; it was stretch mark removal cream. She had been thinking of buying some in a few days, but Ye Fan had already got it for her. He really was so thoughtful. Her heart felt all warm inside. Okay, Ill just transfer the money to Lu Zhengter, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. After settling the children inside the house, he took out his phone and transferred six hundred yuan to Lu Zheng via WeChat. Ye Fan didnt dwell on it any longer. Looking at his own body, there weren t many changes, but he just felt like he had endless strength, some skills in hand, and he could protect himself. Not bad, not bad at all.. Chapter 51: This is a good sign. 1 Chapter 51: This is a good sign. 1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Ye Fan had breakfast made by Bai Susu and then left the house. He found a quiet ce and released Zhuge Liang. The two of them went to the vi together, and, of course, Ye Fan also called the sales manager responsible for the property. The purpose was to have a look together at what aspects needed improvement. Of course, these matters could be handed over to the sales manager; after all, they have professionals, which makes renovations much more convenient. Sir, please have a look and see where improvements are needed. I will make a note of it, and then we can have our staff get to work on it, Li Jian, dressed in a suit, said with a notebook and pen in hand, ready to jot down any issues. Thepany had made it clear; this was a VIP customer, and he needed to be served well. Moreover, thepany was not skimping on the refurbishment costs; they were taking care of it all. Therefore, Li Jian was extremely attentive and cautious, fearing he might offend this important client. Hmm, we have a baby and a pregnant woman at home, so we need to make some changes in certain areas. Of course, the small parts, therger areas dont need as much. Lets walk and see, Ye Fan said. Yes, the wife and children, they are the most important. Ye Fan walked ahead, with the manager just diagonally in front of him, introducing features while observing the surroundings. Zhuge Liang was dressed in in ck casual clothes, following slightly behind Ye Fan. When he first appeared, he was already in modern attire, looking like a middle-aged man with an upright and forthright demeanor. However, he was holding a modern folding fan with the words Divine Strategies and Marvelous Calctions written on it. Ye Fan was a bit taken aback when he first saw it. But, it did seem quite fitting for Zhuge Liang. Master, this pool here needs modification. There are no safety measures around it; it should be fenced to prevent the young masters from ying here when they get bigger, Zhuge Liang said calmly, gently waving his fan. Ye Fan indeed agreed. Indeed, Mr. Li, please take note of that, Ye Fan said. He had thought of this as well. Once the child grows older and starts to run, he would definitely want to y by the pool, and since the water is over a meter deep, it is indeed dangerous. Fencing around the area should resolve the issue. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Zhuge Liang would adapt so quickly to modern society. Ye Fan had been worried before that if they couldnt adapt, he would have to teach them. But now it seemed he had been overly concerned. This was a good sign. The System was truly formidable indeed! Yes, sir, Li Jian promptly noted it down in his notebook. Of course, he also wholly agreed with what the gentleman apanying Ye Fan had suggested. And here, the flooring should all be anti-slip. It would be good to nt somewn here, and there, build a flower bed here and set up a swing set, he continued. Over here, nt some peach trees on the left side of the vi, and there, nt some willowspreferably those over fifty years old, a hundred years old would be best. The river here is quite deep; lessen its depth by half. Right, rece all the flooring inside the vi with anti-slip ones, reinforce the stair railings, raise the balcony railings a bit higher. The windows are quite high, and its good for the children. Carpet all three floors, and as for these table corners and other sharp edges that can easily cause injuries, cover them all up. Zhuge Liang inspected the surroundings and pointed out the ws one by one. Li Jian beside him kept busy taking notes, and Ye Fan actually felt a bit superfluous. Right, and nt bamboo around the vis perimeter. That would make it look even more beautiful, Zhuge Liang finally said with a satisfied nod. This should be about it. Ye Fan was somewhat impressed by Zhuge Liang; he truly was remarkable. Alright, then. For all matters, just speak with my assistant, Ye Fan said to Li Jian. This matter was now under Zhuge Liangs responsibility. Anyway, as the renovation went on and Zhuge Liang supervised, if anything was incorrect or substandard, Zhuge would spot it and have it redone. Mr. Ye, actually, ourpany has said that if the modifications are minor, thepany will cover the costs. But yours have exceeded that scope, so we can only charge for the repairs, Li Jian said respectfully to Ye Fan at this point. Yes, all those bamboo, peach trees, willow trees, flowerbeds, whatever, and that creek that needed to be filled in halfway, as well as floors and carpets these all add up to moderate renovations. And they werent cheap. No problem, Ill pay out of my own pocket. If theres anything, just discuss it with my assistant Zhuge Liang; hell be responsible for these matters, Ye Fan replied. He understood that this no longer counted as minor changes, and paying for them himself was only reasonable. He still had over three million left, and besides, he was now the president of Changan Enterprise; the amount of money entering his ount each month was uncountable. Thinking about it felt like a dream. Before, he was penniless, but now, his worth was not just tens of billions but hundreds of billions. He truly didnt dare to imagine it. Now, trulycking nothing, he had even more reason to take good care of his children and wife. He wanted to give his children the best in the world. Of course, the same went for his wife. It looked like he could soon bring his parents into the city to live. Alright then, well leave it to Mr. Zhuge, Li Jian nodded and nced at this middle-aged man. Zhuge Liang was a somewhat strange name, but who didnt have a stage name? Maybe he was an admirer of the Three Kingdoms hero and thus had chosen it for himself. However, this middle-aged man seemed quite proper. Without giving it much thought, after finishing up everything, Li Jian left. He needed to report all this to hispany so they could handle the repairs. Of course, he was aware Mr. Ye was eager to move in, so the process needed to be expedited. Late, upon Li Jians departure, Ye Fan retrieved the business vehicle that the System had awarded him and handed the keys to Zhuge Liang. He would drive the car. This is a cellphone. Study the manual, and, Zhuge, wait here to supervise the work. Make them quicken the pace. Money is not a problem. Find a room on the first floor to live in, Ye Fan instructed. Afterward, he had Bai Qi summoned, along with ten bodyguards and two maids, asking them to get familiar with the surroundings and possibly lend a helping hand to finish sooner. Of course, Ye Fan instructed them to follow Zhuge Liangs directions. As for the bodyguards, they should listen to Bai Qi. He also gave Zhuge Liang a bank card to purchase some daily necessities for everyone. After arranging all this, Ye Fan finally left. With Zhuge, an exceptionally intelligent prime minister of unparalleled wisdom, Ye Fan really wasnt worried at all.. Chapter 52: Girls are Road Killers_l Chapter 52: Girls are Road Killers_l Trantor: 549690339 On the way home, Ye Fan saw someone selling flowers and his eyes instantly lit up. He pulled over and bought a bouquet, ny-nine roses. After buying the flowers, he continued driving home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Bai Susu carrying their eldest, Ye Bing, walking toward him. Seeing the flowers in Ye Fans hands, her eyes filled with delight. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to buy her flowers. This was the first time he had given her flowers. Wait a moment, Ill put the child to bed first, Bai Susu said, carrying the child into their bedroom and cing him on the bed before returning. After all, the child was still small, and it was best to keep the flowers a safe distance away. These are for you, Ye Fan said, holding out the bouquet to Bai Susu. Thank you. Is it Valentines Day today? asked Bai Susu. Why would he suddenly give her roses? The flowers smelled so good. The red roses, adorned with dewdrops, were seductively beautiful. Im not sure either, but I saw the flowers and just wanted to give you some, Ye Fan exined. Watching Bai Susu hold the bright red roses, her beautiful face flushed with the roses reflection, was truly breathtaking! But I really like them. Ill find a vase to put them in, Bai Susu said, happily looking for a vase. Previously, she had noticed a vase, which was originally part of the house, probably intended for holding flowers, and now she could finally use it. Go ahead, Ye Fan nodded. As long as she liked it, that was what mattered. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu arranging the flowers, his handsome face beaming. Master, that guy is calling, someone said. Ye Fans phone rang. He took it out and saw it was Li Jian calling, the sales manager in charge. It must be about the vis renovation. Without much thought, Ye Fan answered the call. Hello, Mr. Ye, Ive reported the issues you mentioned. It will take at least three days to rectify the vi. Youll be able to move in after another three days, Li Jian said on the phone. Okay, thank you for your hard work, Ye Fan replied, then hung up. Three days seemed reasonable. Thepanys efficiency wasmendable. After all, the vi was like a small mountain within a ten-mile radius, and all that space was solely his. Getting it organized in three days was indeed quick. He thought it would be a quiet ce, away from disturbances, perfect for a convalescent lifestyle. In the future, once all matters were settled, he could lead a leisurely life there. Whats going on, is it about the house? Bai Susu, after arranging the flowers, came over and asked Ye Fan. Yes, I had someone tidy up and fortify some security measures today. It will be ready in three days, and then we can move, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking tenderly at Bai Susu. Finally, they would have a home of their own. He felt truly excited at his core. So full of anticipation. Thats great, once everything is settled, we could even invite your aunt and uncle to live with us. It will be true happiness, Bai Susu remarked. Actually, I could build them a separate vi on our property. After all, distance makes the heart grow fonder, Ye Fan said. He certainly didnt want his mom nagging him every day. In time, they would build another vi nearby. Of course, he also nned to construct one for his people; they were his own, and he couldnt let them be neglected. A little distance was preferable. Besides, his parents had their own world, as did he and Bai Susu. Sharing close quarters might lead to awkwardness in daily life. Thus, building one or two more vis near theirs seemed sensible. The one hundred and fifty million was for the vi and thend within a ten-mile radius, so the ground was his. You can use it however you want. Renovating the house, of course, thats possible. It seems right, after all, Auntie and Uncle have their own world, too. We better try not to disturb them, Bai Susu nodded, showing her agreement. Ye Fan really is impressive. He even thought of this reason, one I hadnt considered. Susu, when do you n to change the way you address them? Hearing you call them Auntie and Uncle still feels a bit strange to me, Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Indeed, Bai Susu had already epted him. But when should she change what she calls them? Change what I call them? Of course, that will happen when we get married. Also, dont let your mind wander to anything indecent. Only after were married can that happen. Anything before is just a beautiful misunderstanding, Bai Susus face turned a different color, her eyes full of pride. Of course, changing how she addressed them now was out of the question. Changing upon marriage was the natural order of things. She had epted Ye Fan, but they hadnt yet received her familys approval. She could overlook others, but for her grandfather, he really needed to give his blessing, as she wanted his approval. Not getting her parents blessing mattered little. But her grandfathers was a must. She was, after all, doted on by her grandfather since childhood. He always protected her; whenever her parents would scold her, he was the first to stand up for her and take her away. Her grandfather truly cherished her. Her parents were merely looking to groom her, wanting her to have good manners, then to reap the benefits they envisioned. She was really disappointed with such parents, but, no matter what, they were still her parents, so she couldnt disown them, although her attitude towards them was quite cold. Susu, Im not thinking anything indecent, you have to believe me, Im a good boy, Ye Fan immediately panicked when he heard her. He considered himself a pure boy. Not a bad one. He couldnt let Bai Susu think he was a LSP. Otherwise, what about his future happiness? Who could he count on? Why are you so nervously denying it if I havent used you of anything? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, not amused. This guy, doesnt he know the more he tries to exin, the worse it gets? What happened to being clever? Seems like that was fake! Uh, Im fine, Ill go cook, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, with a hint of embarrassment crossing his handsome face. Did he just reveal something? Go ahead, I need to go to the hospital for a check-up. Later, you can look after the child for a bit, Bai Susu pondered and said. Anyway, now that theres time, it would be good to have a check-up. Alright, can you drive? Ill give you the keys, and you can drive yourself, Ye Fan said. Okay, Bai Susu nodded. She had had her drivers license for a while and even drove asionally at home, though not often. She also wanted to experience what Ye Fans car was like. I heard this car is really nice to drive. Automatic recognition, autodrive, auto lock, and more, they alle with sensors. But, this guy is really generous. In the past, when she wanted to drive her dads car, he wouldnt let her touch it, citing concerns, but she knew it was because he couldnt bear to. Be careful, and of course, those features are very good, but you should still be cautious. I know they say girls are a menace on the road, Ye Fan risked saying. [Rmend to a friend an exciting book, Rebirth! Sweetness with the Goddess and youll get a reward. Everyone can check it outits a really sweet novel..] Chapter 53 - 53 Xia Lili Saw i Chapter 53: Xia Lili Saw i What did you just say, Ye Fan! Bai Susus voice was slightly cold as she narrowed her eyes. That guy, he actually called himself a road killer! Damn! I didnt say anything. Ye Fans body shuddered as he immediately responded. He couldnt believe that what he had just said had caused such a scare. Soon, Ye Fan had finished cooking. As they ate, Ye Fan was very eager to please, picking out vegetables for Bai Susu and serving her a bowl of the stewed meat soup. After the meal, Ye Fan cleaned up the kitchen while Bai Susu went back to her room to change clothes. Shortly after, she emerged in a caramel-colored dress, her long hair floating down to her waist, her small face beaming with a smile. Ye Fan, do I look good in this dress? Bai Susu asked,ing to Ye Fans side, even doing a twirl in front of him. She hadnt gone out in over a month, of course, except that time for the babys one-month photo shoot. This was her first time really going out. Actually, she had been getting stir-crazy at home. This time, she was finally able to go out for a walk. After the checkup, she could go shopping, and she was feeling quite excited about it. You look beautiful, my wife is naturally graceful, everything looks good on you, Ye Fan said. However, Bai Susu dressed up so beautifully that he regretted letting her go out. s, there was nothing he could do, Bai Susu was too beautiful. Walking on the street, the rate at which heads turned was definitely one hundred percent. Moreover, now that Bai Susu had given birth, it hadnt affected her figure at all. Instead, she looked even more mature and charming, which made Ye Fans heart flutter. Thinking about those men outside, he felt uneasy. He wondered if it was still not toote to change his mind. Would it be okay not to let Bai Susu go out? Would she get angry? Hehe, you sure know how to sweet-talk, Bai Susu said, her little face very happy. For some reason, she felt so happy when Ye Fan praised her. The old her wasnt like this at all. When othersplimented her, she always remained indifferent, except, Ye Fan was different. She felt so sweet and ted inside! Was this the feeling of being in love? Indeed, it was different. Susu, Im thinking of keeping you locked up at home. Youre too attractive, and thinking about those men outside who will definitely be amazed, I get jealous and worry about your safety, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu earnestly. He was speaking the absolute truth. Not a word of falsehood. He truly felt ufortable. The key was that he couldnt be by Bai Susus side, which made him even more distressed. This Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was momentarily stunned but then burst intoughter. She had not expected Ye Fan to be so petty. For some reason, instead of getting angry at his words, she felt even sweeter inside. Wait for me for a moment, she said and went back into the room. Ye Fan was still convincing himself that he shouldnt prevent Bai Susu from wearing the dresses she liked or any other clothes, that he needed to be generous and open-minded, but it was hard; he couldnt do it. The thought alone drove him crazy. How does this look? Bai Susus voice rang again in Ye Fans ears. Ye Fan looked up only to see Bai Susu dressed in her own sporty outfit. Huh (OoO)- She actually changed clothes for him? This I must not be dreaming. Bai Susu actually dressed up because I changed my clothes, and shes dressed so conservatively too. Look at me, all bundled up. If youre not by my side, then Ill dress more conservatively. Its safer, and I wont make you worry. Since my flower-guarding knight isnt around, Im heading out. Ill bring back something delicious for you. Be good and stay home with the kids, okay! Bai Susu said with a smile, patting Ye Fan on the shoulder before she left. Ye Fan watched dumbfounded as Bai Susu took the keys and, with her little bag slung over, walked out. (OoO)- A warm feeling filled my heart. This girl is no longer the aloof goddess I used to know. The goddess has fallen from her pedestal, Ye Fan said slowly. This is great. I just love Bai Susu like this, indifferent to everyone else, but to me, she is just Time to watch the kids. Ye Fan quickly got ready and went into the bedroom. Seeing that all four little ones were sucking on their fingers, Ye Fan heated some water and wiped their little hands clean. Their hands were all slobbery. Ah, why do kids love sucking their fingers so much? Are fingers really that tasty? Never mind, lets not think about it. As long as their hands are clean, thats good enough. At that moment, Ye Fan found himself somewhat bored watching the two round, rolling robots. The kids had already been fed by the rolling robots, so they were neither crying nor fussing. Roundy, I want to watch TV. y thetest tomb-robbing series that came out, Ye Fan said. We have a TV in the living room, but the babies are in the bedroom. Besides, Roundy can also disy TV on its belly screen, and its all smartly operated. Okay, Master, Roundy moved in front of Ye Fan, about a meter away, and automatically started ying the hottest tomb-robbing series. At a nce, Ye Fans eyes lit up. Not bad, not bad at all. Quite the explosive start. Ye Fan instantly became engrossed in the show. The visual impact was truly impressive. All that talk about a valley of bugs, creatures simr to man-eating fish, leech-like speciesit all made my skin crawl. And then there was the High Priest and so on. Ye Fan watched,pletely mesmerized. Meanwhile, Roily was taking care of the kids, watching as the little ones fell asleep. She readjusted the nkets on them, slid out of the room quietly, and went off to clean. Truly, an excellent butler for the home. Meanwhile Bai Susu drove Ye Fans car to the hospital and parked it. Then she walked toward the outpatient department. Coincidentally, Xia Lili happened to witness this scene. Her face showed shock because she recognized Ye Fans license te. Xia Lili hade to visit her aunt who had sprained her ankle, standing in for her parents. She certainly did not expect to see Ye Fans car, and whats more, it was being driven by a girl. Whats going on? Could it be that the car doesnt belong to Ye Fan? Or is he working as a driver for someone else? Impossible! I clearly heard him sayst time that he bought those things. I couldnt have mistaken the license te, so that means this girl must be rted to Ye Fan. I had never heard about any girl being linked to Ye Fan before. Besides, after we broke up, he took a leave of absence from school. Xia Lili believed that she had hurt Ye Fan too deeply, and he left school because they attended the same university. This meant that Ye Fan still loved her deep downhe couldnt let go of me! But who is this girl? Her back seems somewhat familiar, yet I just cant remember.. Chapter 54 - 54 So, You Can’t Go Back on Your Chapter 54: So, You Cant Go Back on Your Word!_l So whats the deal with this girl? Looking at the figure from behind, it felt strangely familiar, yet I just couldnt recall where Id seen her before. Where on earth had I encountered her? My mind, at that moment, simply couldnt remember. Forget it, might as well go up and take a look first. Xia Lili made up her mind and followed Bai Susu to the entrance of the outpatient department. She watched the other woman go in, then cautiously followed suit. In the end, she saw the other woman enter the obstetrics and gynecology department. This revtion shocked Xia Lili. Why would it be the obstetrics and gynecology department? However, in the end, she never got a clear view of the girls face. Ultimately, a frustrated Xia Lili could only turn around and walk away. As she walked away, she found the whole thing very oddwho exactly was this girl? Looking at that figure, she seemed about the same age, could it be one of Ye Fans rtives? But that didnt make senseYe Fan had never mentioned her. In the end, Xia Lili arrived at the school feeling very conflicted. She thought, maybe she could look for Zhao Xiaotian. Zhao Xiaotian was very close to Ye Fan, and they were high school ssmates who shared everything. Maybe he knew something. With this in mind, Xia Lili went to the boys dormitory door and asked someone to ry a message to Zhao Xiaotian, but hepletely ignored her, which really infuriated her. With no other option, she could only leave, disappointed. Bai Susu exhaled a sigh of relief afterpleting her physical examination. The doctor said she was recovering very well and there were noplications she just needed to rest well at home. After thanking the doctor, she left the hospital. She drove to the snack street, where she bought a lot of tasty food. After all, she had told Ye Fan to take good care of the child at home while she would bring back something deliciousshe naturally couldnt go back on her word. She bought some fruit, some Luwei duck necks, chicken wings, edamame, and the likethese were her absolute favorites. But because of her recent postpartum confinement and pregnancy, she had had to abstain and was truly dying for them! She bought extra to share with Ye Fan when she got home. After cing the food in the car, Bai Susu went shopping. She bought a few small bellybands and clothes for the babies, and also bought a set of clothes for Ye Fan and a few for herself. Only then was she satisfied, leaving the mall with big and small bags in hand to ce them in the car before heading home. It has to be said, Ye Fan really had good taste. This car is trulyfortable to drive. Bai Susu opened up the convertible roof and drove across the bridge. The wind tousled her hair, making her look like a blooming dark lotus, her fair face exuding coolness. Wearing the sunsses from Ye Fans car, she looked both cool and dashingabsolutely smashing! Wow, wow, wow, drivers passing by shouted excitedly upon seeing a beauty in the car in front. Then the sports car caught up, running parallel to Bai Susus. A handsome young man with ck hair was driving, while a blond, equally handsome, sat in the passenger seat. The blond man, looking at Bai Susu, was astonished by her beauty. What a beaut from a cold mountain! Look at that, utterly cool! I really like her! Bai Susu didnt even spare a nce at them and just stepped on the gas, speeding away. She left them far behind in the end. Damn, so cool, so amazing, so beautiful. Why dont you chase after her, huh? We cant be worse than a woman, the blond man immediately said, clearly not pleased. In fact, he wanted to go up and get her phone number. That girl had truly captivated his heart. Youve only been back in the country for two days, keep a low profile for a while, and besides, we have to register at school in a couple of days. Try to stay out of trouble recently, or I wont be able to cover for you, the guy driving the car said coldly. Im really at a loss with this little brother. Bro, how can you look at your own brother like this? Am I really just a troublemaker in your eyes? Huang Jie said, feeling quite indignant. Its not am I, you are one by nature! Huang Yihao nced at his younger brother Huang Jie and spoke slowly. I dont know if it was right or wrong for the family to ask him toe back. But now, it seems a bit wrong. With Huang Jies trouble-prone nature, can he really be managed? Are you still my brother or not, how can you see me like that. Huang Jie was really angry, his older brother just didnt trust him. That beautiful girl from earlier, what a pity. I wonder if theres still a chance to see her again. Forget it, forget it, dont think about it anymore. Bai Susu drove all the way home and only slowed down after entering the crowded area, making her way into the residentialplex. After parking the car, Bai Susu, carrying bags big and small, finally got out. This car had a sensor system; it locked automatically when the key was more than a meter away. Of course, it would also unlock automatically when the key was within a meter. Carrying her stuff, Bai Susu headed upstairs. I wonder what Ye Fan is up to, not being at home? Would he still be asleep? After all, with Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun looking after the child, these two robots are sometimes more meticulous than humans, providing even more thoughtful care. Theyre indeed good helpers. Bai Susu arrived at the door and carefully opened it; she wanted to sneak a peek at what Ye Fan was really doing. She tiptoed inside, closed the door behind her, and cautiously changed shoes. When she looked up, she saw Gun Gun staring at her. Shh Bai Susu gestured to Gun Gun with a silencing motion. She didnt know why, but she subconsciously gestured to the robot Gun Gun. Perhaps, unconsciously, she thought of Gun Gun as a sentient robot. And Gun Gun too raised a finger to its lips in a silencing gesture and then quietly turned around to stand still. Seeing this, Bai Susus eyes lit up. Indeed, Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun have be smart! Its agreed, no bing sentient during the Republic era. Setting down what she was carrying, Bai Susu went to the bedroom where the door was conveniently open. She tiptoed in, approached Ye Fan from behind, and covered his eyes with both hands. Guess who? Bai Susu yfully engaged in childs y. Its my wife, Ye Fans lips curled into a smile; he took Bai Susus hands from behind him and held them in his, chuckling. He had known all along that Bai Susu hade back. The sound of the car horn downstairs, he could make it out clearly. This little girl, still trying to y mysterious with him, dream on. However, she seemed in high spirits, so he yed along, just to make her happy. Didnt you say you were bringing me some goodies? Where are the treats,ing with empty hands? Ye Fan said with a smile. Youre such a foodie, always thinking about food. Its outside, and besides, its Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun looking after the kid, not you; do you really have the cheek to say that? Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with disdain. As if he had any shame. Ah, but you cant say it like that, you promised youd bring it, so you cant go back on your word! [Many readers have mentioned that there are too many periods being used, which might be habitual. Bai Cai will try to change this gradually. The readers group is now up, those who wish to join can do so, the group number is 984645281..] Chapter 55 - 55 Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose?!! Chapter 55: Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose?!! Chapter 55: Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose? Well, you cant put it that way, it was you who said to bring them for me, so you cant go back on your word! Ye Fan said while looking at Bai Susu. This little girl was trying to weasel out of it, but that definitely wouldnt fly! Did she think he was that easy to fool? Look at you, of course, I brought them. I do what 1 say Ill dohow could I possibly deceive you? I bought lots of delicious food, though for dinner, well, all you really need to do is cook some rice and stir-fry some greens, Bai Susu said. After all, everything she bought was meat. It really wouldnt be good to eat just meat without any green vegetables. Anyway, there were greens in the fridge. Oh right, there were also the clothes she bought for herself. As soon as Susu thought of this, she immediately left the room and categorized everything neatly, then came back carrying the new clothes she had purchased. You bought so many clothes? Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. They say that women are shopaholics, and there really is no error in that. Just look at all theserge and small bags, seven or eight shopping bags indeed. It was truly impressive! Too bad that he hadnt gone with her, or he could have helped Bai Susu carry everything. With so many items, she might have worn herself out. Of course! I bought a few bellybands for the kids to wear; they can cover up their stomachs to avoid catching a cold, and I also bought a few outfits, Bai Susu said smilingly. She ced the items on the bed and began to take them out. Are those all for the kids? Ye Fan asked. He really wanted to ask if she had bought any clothes for him. But as the words came to his lips, he found he couldnt quite ask. Of course, not, I also bought some clothes for myselfI purchased a few pieces, Bai Susu said as she organized the clothes while stealing a nce at Ye Fan. Seeing his slightly disappointed face, she found it amusing. This guy, why couldnt he just say what he wanted instead of beating around the bush? Really, was he such an outsider? Thats good, girls should buy more clothes to wear, Ye Fan said, sounding a bit awkward. Wasnt that the case? They were all girls after all. Why should hepare himself with girls? It was fine if he didnt have any new clothes. Though feeling a bit disappointed inside, how could he, a guy, spend a womans money? Besides, why should hepete with women for clothes? It would sound terrible if that got out! Besides, he still had clothes to wear anyway. If ever he ran out, hed go shopping himself, choosing whatever he liked. Wasnt picking them out by himself even better? With that thought, Ye Fan felt somewhat relieved inside, not as disappointed as before. Whats wrong, do you want new clothes? Bai Susu asked seriously. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and shook his head. Not wanting new clothes was not the truth. Who wouldnt want new clothes? Especially ones bought by his wifehe wanted them even more. But for now, he seemed not to have that fortune. Look at that wounded look in your eyes, what do you think this is? Bai Susu said, shaking the paper bag in her hand. She knew Ye Fan had his eyes set on them. Hehe, she had been prepared all along. Whats this? Ye Fan asked, puzzled. He was somewhat bewildered. It clearly looked like clothes, probably ones Bai Susu wanted him to check out to see if they looked nice and whether the fit was pretty. But whatever Bai Susu wore looked good. The typical clothes hanger body type. Clothes I bought for you, this is a set I picked out for you after a long time, Bai Susu said with a smile, standing up and cing the paper bag in Ye Fans arms. Bai Susus expression clearly said, See, I definitely didnt forget about you. Ye Fan burst intoughter in an instant; he hadnt expected that this girl actually had a conscience and knew to prepare a set of clothes for him as well. How wonderful! He truly hadnt spoiled her in vain. No matter what the clothes were like, it was good enough that she had some for him. This proved that Bai Susu held him in her heart. Knowing this, Ye Fan felt happy, worthwhile, warm, and blissful inside. He didnt care whether the clothes were good or expensive; all he cared about was whether Bai Susu thought about his share or not. Susu, I just knew that you would have me in mind, Ye Fan said joyfully as he hugged Bai Susu tightly. Yes, of course. Of course, if I dont think of you, then whom else would I think of? she retorted. Bai Susu gently patted Ye Fans back; it was just a few clothes, was it worth getting so excited? She had just been teasing him a moment ago; look how disappointed he had acted, and now at the mention of clothes, he became this ted. He really was like a child craving sweets. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to show such a side of himself. Besides, if she had bought clothes for the kids, and for herself, of course, she would buy some for Ye Fan too; how could he be left out? Right, after all, I am your husband, Ye Fan agreed with her words confidently. Youre so shameless, earn my familys approval first, and then talk about marrying me, Bai Susu said. This guy, really shameless! And yet, he could still say such things. Impressive, my Ye Fan! Dont worry, Ill bring my parents hereter, and well go to your home together, mainly, of course, to meet your family, Ye Fan said. Exactly! If he didnt hurry up, someone might snatch his wife away; then what would he do? So, it was indeed time to get serious. Later on, he would have to bring his parents over, provided that another vi was built in the same area as the current one, so that there would be a ce for his parents to stay. Then, he could openly and righteously marry Bai Susu and have a happy family life together. How splendid that would be! That was the life he dreamed of day and night. And he was working hard towards it. Hmph, you better remember that, Bai Susu said with a coy twist of her head, her cheeks flushing slightly. She too was looking forward to that day. By the way, do you want to try on the clothes? Bai Susu asked. Lets give it a try, and see what kind of taste my future wife has, Ye Fan said with a beaming smile. It was the first time a girl had bought him clothes, besides his own mother, of course. Moreover, Bai Susu was his future wife, which made the experience even more exciting. Then you should go and try them on, I want to see, Bai Susu immediately said, gently pushing Ye Fan away and prompting him. She was curious too. She wanted to see what Ye Fan would look like in the clothes. She had picked them ording to Ye Fans size, so there shouldnt be any problems with the fit. It was just that she didnt know what the anticipated feeling would be once he put them on. Alright, so should I change here for you to see, or should I go back to my room to change? Ye Fan asked with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. You know full well what youre doing; are you trying to y the rogue! Such a question needs to be asked? Obviously, you should go back to your own room to change! Ye Fan, are you doing this on purpose? I just knew it, youre intentionally trying to act indecently! Chapter 56 - 56 Yes, My Queen!_l Chapter 56: Yes, My Queen!_l I just knew it, youre deliberately trying to y the hoodlum! Ye Fan, youve gone too far! I dont want to deal with you anymore, you just know how to bully me, take advantage of me! Hmph, Im mad now! Bai Susu puffed her cheeks out, herrge eyes ring at Ye Fan. This man, hespletely rotten! Susu, I was just joking, dont take it seriously! I was wrong, I really was. I wont tease you anymore, really, I dare not. Dont be mad, when you get angry, I get all flustered, I dont know what to do, Im scared! Ye Fan showered Bai Susu with sweet words, see, he just cant help his bbermouth. Its impossible to change, this mouth of his has no filter. Even when hes wrong, its useless. Ah, he just likes to make a joke. He wanted to make Bai Susu happy for a moment, to see herugh, but he didnt expect that his antics would make her angry instead. Look at that, shes gotten angry, and its the kind of anger thats not easily soothed. Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fans anxious face getting a bit red and his breath somewhat hurried, felt increasingly amused inside. Look at that, just letting him learn a lesson, showing him she is not that easy to bully. Advantages, theyre not that easy to take either. Time to give this guy a jab. Susu, I just wanted to make youugh, dont be mad, I am wrong, really! Ye Fan, holding Bai Susus hand, earnestly said. He truly knew he was wrong. All right, I forgive you, now go change your clothes, I want to see, Bai Susu said with a cold face. Hmph r(y A Right now, you cant just suddenly put on a pleased expression. Ye Fan needs to learn his lesson, whether its to cheer her up or whatever, he shouldnt talk like that. This guy, could it be he just wants to take off his clothes and show off his body in front of her? Tch, whats there to show off. Could it be he has a set of six-pack abs? She didnt think so. After all, Ye Fan looked somewhat delicate; a person with abs is usually somewhat sturdy, some tendons, some muscr build, but Ye Fan did not look like one of those people. He looked like one of those frail schrs from ancient times, fair and clean, not at all like someone capable of great strength. Thinking about it, thest time this guy carried her out of the bathroom, he probably did it out of nervous emotion, clenching his teeth to lift her. After all, when faced with difficult moments, people can unleash their potential. Really, dont lie to me. Im just changing clothes, itll be quick. Ye Fan immediately took the clothes and returned to his room. Bai Susu shook her head helplessly as she watched Ye Fans retreating figure, then nced at the children again; these little ones were still sleeping. The robot Roundy was also resting to the side, as its blue eye lights were not on. Bai Susu continued to sort through the clothes she bought, and also, to hang some of them properly, in the wardrobe. Some clothes, needed to be hung up. Hanging them one by one, she quickly finished. Bai Susu nodded her head in satisfaction. At that moment, Ye Fan had just finished changing his clothes and walked in. Susu, how do I look? asked Ye Fan, a bit nervous as he looked at Bai Susu. This was, after all, the first time his wife had bought clothes for him. If he didnt meet her expectations, would she refuse to buy him clothes in the future? So yeah, he was worried. The outfit should not look bad once worn. Hearing Ye Fans voice, Bai Susu turned around. She saw Ye Fan dressed in new clothes, a white shirt on top, and gray-blue pants below that leaned toward a casual style, making his legs look even longer. He also wore a gray-blue coat, which was a type of casual wool suit. At first nce, he looked like a charming and graceful young man. His looks were also remarkably handsome, and Bai Susu found herself feeling a bit flustered. He really looked so handsome. Indeed, clothes make the man, just as a saddle makes the horse! Ye Fan was naturally handsome to begin with; otherwise, he wouldnt have been named the most handsome guy on campus. With his height of 1.82 meters, this outfit really made him look stunning. Usually, Ye Fan dressed in casual clothes, and he was already very handsome then. Now, wearing something slightly more formal, he looked even more handsome and cool! Very nice! Bai Susu nodded in satisfaction. She had known for a while that Ye Fan would look great in formal wear. Thest time, when they were photographing the babies, he was arranged to wear a pure white suit, and even then, it was clear he shone even brighter in formal attire. She did not expect that this suit she bought, being a bit more casual in style, would still look so good on him. Her taste was certainly not bad. Indeed, her eyes were sharp; she had found a treasure of a boy. Susu, it really does look good; are you sure youre not just ttering me? Ye Fan asked. Why was the praise only three words? This left Ye Fan feeling a bit uncertain. Im not ttering you, it really looks nice, very handsome, Bai Susu said with a smile, walking over to Ye Fan and adjusting his coat for him. The more she looked, the better he appeared. This outfit was indeed perfect for Ye Fan. If you dont believe me, just go look in the mirror, and youll see Im not lying to you, Bai Susu said, shrugging her shoulders. This guy didnt even trust her. Did she sound like she was lying? Tsk. Ye Fan immediately went out into the living room to stand before therge mirror, checking himself out from the left and right. And truth be told, the clothes did look good. On him, they looked even better. Bai Susu had really good taste! Within a nce, Ye Fan fell in love with the outfit. |Susu, your taste is really good; these clothes look great, and I really like them, Ye Fan came over to Bai Susu and said with a smile. Isnt that the truth? This outfit really suited his personality. Okay, maybe that was a bit vain. As long as youre happy. So, do you n to just wear it from now? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a smile. No, Im going to change out of it. This outfit must be expensive, right? Ye Fan asked. Its just a little money; the main thing is that you like it, Bai Susu said. Isnt spending money all about being happy? And isnt happiness about liking something? So, as long as you like it, thats what matters. Besides, Bai Susu was willing to spend money on Ye Fan; after all, he was to be her future husband, the father of her children. Whats a bit of money in that context? Susu, youre so good to me! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with eyes full of tenderness. Bai Susu really was wonderful. Having a girl like her by his side, he felt his life was worthing to this world for. Alright, go and change your clothes; its time to cook, Im getting hungry, Bai Susu said somewhat awkwardly, her beautiful face blushing. She felt a bit shy, mainly because Ye Fans gaze was so intense. She found it hard to withstand. It moved her. As youmand, my queen! Ye Fan said, touching the tip of Bai Susus nose before he left. Bai Susu, feeling a bit shy, looked down at her feet. Her heartbeat, for some reason, had quickened considerably.. Chapter 57 - 57 Giving Babies Their Chapter 57: Giving Babies Their Vinations_l On the second day, it was time for the children to get their vinations. With four babies, going to the hospital was a bit inconvenient, so Ye Fan paid for a family doctor toe to the house and vinate them. Ye Fan, holding the eldest, Ye Bing, sat on the sofa as the family doctor, Wu Ren, prepared the syringe, his manner both serious and solemn. Bai Susu felt afraid just watching, staring somewhat nkly, her eyes filled with unbearable emotion. Ye Fan also felt a wave of distress. However, vinating the babies on schedule was the normal procedure and unavoidable. Besides, the vines could prevent a lot of diseases for the little ones. The babies were still small and even a minor illness could be very dangerous for them. So, vinations were a must! Ye Fan, looking at the syringe, felt a bit nervous and started to sweat. Getting vinated was essentially every childs nightmare back then. Every time there was a shot, kids would either cry or fuss, remembering how back in the day, he would be coaxed and deceived by his parents into getting vinated, and promises of toys and treats would always follow. In a sh, it seemed he had grown so much. He now had his own children, and they were beginning to face these little challenges. Mr. Ye, hold the child steady, dont let her move, Im going to start, said Wu Ren with a stern face, his handsome features set in concentration. The kid was still little, and it was indeed important to be careful while getting a shot. Movement during a vination was not allowed. If there was any violent movement, the needle could easily break off and remain in the flesh, which would be very dangerous. Whats more, it was an infant not long past a full months age, so even more care was needed. Mhm, Ill hold her steady. While the little one is still asleep, lets give her the shot; she might not react too much, Ye Fan said, looking at the little one in his arms, sleeping so sweetly. They had chosen to vinate them while they were asleep; it seemed a bit safer that way. Alright then, said Wu Ren,ing over, lifting the babys shirt to reveal the upper arm. He looked at the fair skin, sterilized the area, wiped it, and then with the syringe in hand, inserted the needle at the right spot. Bai Susu was already too nervous to watch and had gone back to the room, checking on the other sleeping babies. She too was afraid of needles. Ye Fan, watching the needle go in, grew tense. The next second, Ye Bings little mouth puckered up while she was still in her sleep, and she instantly began to cry. Wah, wah, wah Without even opening her eyes, she began to cry. Fortunately, Wu Ren was fast and had injected the medicine and already withdrawn the needle. Oh, there there, baby, dont cry; its over, its all done, were not doing it anymore, be good, sleep, Ye Fan immediately started to gently rock Ye Bing, fixing her clothes. Soon, Ye Bing stopped crying after a few sobs and went back to sleep. Seeing this, Ye Fan was momentarily speechless. Of course, heughed helplessly. As a child, was he the same way? Look at Ye Bing, how tired she must be, crying herself back to sleep after just a couple of sobs. She was indeed so adorable! Soon it was Ye Qings turn, the second child; like the first, after crying and shedding a few tears, she too continued to sleep. The third child, Ye Yu, was the same. When it came to the fourth, things werent so easy. The little one was awake now, her big eyes looking curiously at Ye Fan and Wu Ren, her little head turning as she watched Wu Ren prepare the syringe. Truly, ignorance is bliss. The little one watched so earnestly. Ye Fan couldnt help but smile at the sight. Xiaoye Jie, what are you looking at? You dont need to be afraid, Uncle Wu Ren is just giving you a vination. Theres nothing to worry about, Daddy is right here holding you. Dont move, and be a good girl, okay? Ye Fan said, looking into Ye Jies clear, watery eyes, his own filled with indulgence. In response, Ye Jie gave him a clear gaze in return. Soon, Wu Ren prepared the syringe and came over to Ye Jie, baring her upper arm and wiping it before injecting her. But Ye Jie did not cry or fuss; she just quietly watched Ye Fan and even cracked a little smile. Oh oh oh oh, Xiaoye Jie babbled to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, for his part, didnt understand, but just watched the child with a smile on his face. Ye Jie was a little different from the other children. In contrast, she was veryposed, especially cheerful, and open-hearted. Quickly, Wu Ren withdrew the syringe and packed it away. Ye Fan tidied up the childs clothes and began to y with her. Xiaoye Jie was giggling happily, obviously enjoying the moment. Doctor Wu, why doesnt Xiaoye Jie cry? Does it mean shes not afraid of injections? Ye Fan asked Wu Ren, puzzled. Yes, most children do cry. Which one doesnt cry when getting a shot? Now, many adults getting vinations are nervous and sweating heavily, let alone children. Such a reaction from Ye Jie made Ye Fan a bit worried. After all, this was the first time he had encountered something like this. Could there be some problem? Thinking this, Ye Fan became even more anxious. He had to get to the bottom of this. Dont worry, this is also normal. Some children are not afraid of needles. Their perception of pain is different, like those massages at beauty salons, influenced by gravity, all are different. You dont have to worry, she might get used to it gradually, Wu Ren exined. He came over to Ye Fan, ying with the little one, Ye Jie, who immediately startedughing joyfully, her clear eyes shining brightly. I see, well, thats a relief. After all, its rare to hear about children who arent afraid of getting shots, especially when Xiaoye Jie is so young. I cant help but be a bit concerned, Ye Fan said. Yes, how could he not be worried? She was his precious daughter. Every part of him was concerned, of course, yet seeing her grow up healthy and strong filled Ye Fan with satisfaction and joy. Ever since having children and a wife, his whole life revolved around them, afraid that he had not cared for them properly or that something unforeseen might happen. He asked for nothing more than for the ones he cared about to be well. Be assured, perhaps Ye Jie is just more intelligent and her brain is developing quickly. Rx, and if anythinges up, give me a call, Wu Ren said, having packed up his medical kit. He patted Ye Fan on the shoulder before turning and leaving. Ye Fan watched Wu Rens departing figure and nodded. Indeed, no matter what, paying extra attention always seemed prudent. Xiaoye Jie heard the sound of the door closing and turned her little face to nce in the doors direction, then turned back to look at Ye Fan. Xiaoye Jie stretched out her little hand, grabbed Ye Fans hair, and started pulling it toward herself. She was having a great time. How strong could a child be? Ye Fan didnt mind at all. Holding the little one, he went to the bedroom. Seeing the other babies sleeping so sweetly, Ye Fan also let out a slow sigh of relief.. Chapter 58 - 581 Just Like Playing With Grown- ups_l Chapter 58:1 Just Like ying With Grown- ups_l Thankfully, they were still sleeping soundly. What1 s wrong, Ye Fan? Bai Susu asked. Seeing the worried look on Ye Fans face, her curiosity was piqued. Something must have happened. Its nothing, its just that Xiaoye Jie is a little different from the other kids. She didnt cry during her vination, and she was actually quite happy, Ye Fan said, lowering his head to nce at the little one in his arms. Indeed, I didnt hear any crying just now. Do you think, maybe Ye Jie is more intelligent? Bai Susu said slowly as she looked at Ye Jie. And then, she came closer to Ye Fan to look at Xiaoye Jie. As soon as Xiaoye Jie saw her mother, she started waving her arms and legs about, her little face beaming even more brightly. Extending her arms, she tried to burrow into Bai Susus embrace. Look, our Xiaoye Jie is indeed very intelligent. Bai Susu picked up the little one, and Xiaoye Jie happily grabbed at the clothes on Bai Susus body. Her little mouth grinned instantly, and she started drooling a bit. She is indeed very smart, always wanting to be held by someone, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. He agreed with what Bai Susu had said. As the fourth child, Ye Jie was indeed very intelligent; she was the first one to smile, and now she even knew she wanted to be held, which was really impressive. She wasnt afraid of getting injections. Maybe it really was due to her intelligence. If that was the case, then good! Ye Fan felt like he had let out a sigh of relief. As long as the child was alright, that was all that mattered. Watching Bai Susu and Little Fourth Ye Jie interact, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. Alright, what do you want to eat? Ill go make it, Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Indeed, the fridge was basically stocked with everything. I want some congee, and some stir-fried greens. Ive been eating a lot of meat recently and Im feeling a bit sick of it, Bai Susu said. And wasnt that the truth? Having meat in every meal recently, she was starting to dread it. Although she knew that she was being nourished, who could bear to eat meat in every meal, and drink meat soup for over a month? She was long past wanting to eat meat. She was starting to fear the sight of meat! Bai Susu could feel that she had gained a little weight. After all, her clothes which were a bitrge before, now fit her perfectly. If this wasnt an indication of weight gain, then what was? So, she decided to start cutting down on meat. Alright, Ill do as you say and make some vegetable porridge. How does that sound? Ye Fan suggested. Ye Fan could understand, eating meat every day could indeed be tiresome. Since Bai Susu wanted something light, he would make it for her. Vegetable porridge was quite good; the greens contained a lot of vitamins, and eating more of them was beneficial. Yes, hehe, go ahead, Bai Susu chuckled. Mhm, you rest for a while. The kids are all plump and rolling around, Ye Fan said, turning around to leave the bedroom and head to the kitchen. He immediately began to get ready. Thinking about the family doctor, Wu Ren, Ye Fan was very satisfied. He thought that he would ask Wu Ren to follow him, as his parents would soon be moved to the city. Then, Wu Ren could regrly check the health of his parents, children, wife, and so on. With this arrangement, he would have much more peace of mind. His parents would be safer. When the time came, Zhuge Liang would serve as the butler at home and as his assistant at thepany. Apart from being his right-hand man, that would make things simple. Everything would soon be on the right track. Its really something to look forward to. Ye Fan quickly washed and chopped the greens. The rice cooker brewing the congee hadnt finished yet, but once it was done, he could just throw in the chopped greens and add a little salt, and that would be it. Cooking congee is pretty simple. After that, Ye Fan stir-fried a few dishes, all with a focus on vegetables. Once the food was ready, he headed to Bai Susus room, only to find that the little girl had already fallen asleep. He didnt disturb her, but looked at the little treasures asleep; they all looked sweetly content, except for Little Fourth, whose bright, clear eyes were moving about, moist with tears. Seeing Ye Fane in, she immediately started smiling sweetly. So sweet that smile was. Ye Fan felt like his own heart had suffered a billion points of damage from Little Fourths cuteness. Adorably cute! Oh~o~oh~~ The little one tilted her little neck backward and kept cooing at Ye Fan, looking incredibly cute and silly. You little thing, you like to talk so much, I wonder if youll be a chatterbox when you grow up. Ye Fan tapped the little ones nose tip and said with augh. Isnt that right? She cant speak yet, but shes always cooing at people; once she starts talking, she might talk someones ear off. But as her own child, he loved her no matter what. Ye Fan yed with the child, who anyway wasnt sleeping. Rarely enjoying ytime like this, he teased her,ughing until drool covered her drool bib. Thankfully, she was wearing the bib; otherwise, the drool couldve gotten into her ears or neck and easily bred bacteria, leading to little red rashes. Some time ago, Ye Fan had seen a video on his phone about a child whose drool had seeped into the neck, causing arge outbreak of red rashes. The parents hadnt noticed until the childs neck was irritated by saliva and broke out in rashes, which took a long time to heal. Those rashes are a tough ordeal. Some rashes are painful, others itchy, and its particrly ufortable for a child. Moreover, its the negligence of the adults that leads to the childs suffering. Still, no one can be perfect in their care. All one can do is try their best to be thorough. Since having a child and a wife, Ye Fan found his life, hobbies, and interests had all changed. All revolve around baby and motherly matters. Nevertheless, Ye Fan was very happy, tirelessly learning. He was absorbing all the knowledge a dad could need, realizing there was still so much to learn about children and mothers. Now that the System had upgraded, he wasnt sure how long it would take, but he might as well use the time to brush up on his fathering skills. Reliance on the System wasnt practical! He needed to understand things for himself. The System wasnt all-powerful, after all. Ye Fan, how long have I been asleep? Bai Susu slowly woke up, looking at Ye Fan with a slight sense of embarrassment. She had fallen asleep without realizing it. Ye Fan must have wanted her to rest a bit more, thats why he didnt wake her up. She wondered if he might be starving by now. Not that long, just less than an hour, replied Ye Fan. Why didnt you wake me? Are you starving? Lets go eat quickly, Bai Susu said. Its fine, Im not that hungry. Besides, while you were sleeping, I was here ying with Little Fourth Ye Jie. This little one just loves to y with people, exined Ye Fan. Yes, Ye Jie is exceptionally smart and lively, Bai Susu got up, went over to Little Fourth Ye Jie, touched her little cheek, and said with a smiling face. She is especially energetic and loves tough. When she grows up, will she be mischievous? If a girl has a personality like a boy, then Well, the child is still young. Its hard to predict the future. Giggle- Ye Jieughed, reaching out to grab Bai Susus finger. Chapter 59 - 59 Both Fell onto the Bed [Additional Chapter]! Chapter 59: Both Fell onto the Bed [Additional Chapter]! That appearance, she really enjoyed ying with people, Alright, lets go eat, Ye Fan said. Just watching the child roll around round and chubby was enough. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu over to the dining table, and they both sipped on porridge. Bai Susu was especially happy with this meal, finally getting to eat some light dishes. She had been missing them for a long time. Now, finally getting to eat them, it was not easy. She drank two full bowls of vegetable porridge and ate quite a bit of dishes, eating to the point of being a little stuffed. Im so full, Bai Susu leaned back in her chair, saidfortably, and even rubbed her belly. Uhoh(OoO) A bit udylike. The demeanor she had cultivated over many years was now gone just like that. It was a bit However, this was the first time she behaved like this in front of Ye Fan. This guy, he wouldnt think shes rude, udylike,cking the demeanor of ady from a reputable family, right? What to do? How to remedy it? After eating your fill, just sit and rest a bit, its okay, Ill clean up, Ye Fan said with a smile as he nced at Bai Susu before going to tidy up. It was the first time he saw the young girl in such a state. Indeed, it was a rare sight. But, he liked it! No matter what Bai Susu was like, he liked her. So, he didnt care about whether she wasdylike or had the right demeanor. Liking someonees from the heart, liking everything about them. Its not about caring over behavior, conduct, or appearances. In Ye Fans view, this was a kind of trust, dependence, and letting down all guards that made one behave like this. Therefore, Ye Fan was happy inside. He liked this real Bai Susu. The more real, the better. He liked her to death. But he wondered if the little girl might suffer from indigestion after eating so much all at once. Ye Fan, while cleaning the kitchen, took out his phone, selected a digestive tablet service, and bought some for the little girl, nning to administer it to her. Meanwhile, Bai Susu, seated on the chair, looked at Ye Fans tall figure with eyes full of tenderness. Such a man was truly charming. Girls like when the person they fancy treats them like a treasure, spoiling and pampering them. Ye Fan did just that. He was as good to her as one could be. He couldnt bear to let her do anything herself. With Ye Fan being so excellent, very family-oriented, and very good at taking care of people, among other strengths, she was falling deeper and deeper for him. Since she had fallen for him, might as well keep falling. She hoped that they could be together for a lifetime, never to part. After Ye Fan finished tidying up, he saw that Bai Susu, still sitting, was staring nkly at him, not knowing what she was thinking about. What are you daydreaming about, smitten by the sight of your husbands back? Ye Fan said, and, bending down, he scraped Bai Susus little nose with affection in his eyes. Just look, she cant take her eyes off of him. Susu, is it because your husband is so good-looking that your heart is moved? I just knew it, Im so handsome, you must be attracted by my beauty, and of course, by my charm as well, Ye Fan couldnt help but start to admire himself. Pfft, such a bragger you are, this is the first time Ive seen this, you dont blush, youre not out of breath, and your heart rate doesnt speed up, truly, the phrase shameless fits you perfectly! Bai Susu pursed her lips, her eyes full of defiant pride. Even if what Ye Fan said was true, so what? She definitely would not admit it. Admitting it would have meant losing face. Besides, boys cant be given inch or theyll take a mile, isnt that what they say about boys? She understood that much. Alright, you win, you actually called me shameless; are you trying to ask for a tickle fight? Ye Fan said, as he reached out to tickle Bai Susu. See, let thisss know how formidable I am. Lets see if she calls me shameless again. After all, Im her husband; shes only allowed to talk about her husband like that. I mean, who is she up against? Does she even remember whos the head of this household? Its time to show some authority and tactics. And thats by tickling her. Hahaha,C haha.oh, haha, AO(n_n)O hahaha- Bai Susu instantly curled up,ughing out loud. This guy, hes so naughty! Tickling me like that. Ive been ticklish since I was little. This is too much! Its just way over the top! Bai Susu really wanted to explode in anger, but she was too ticklish to even muster a serious face. Lets see if you still call me shameless, go on, do you admit whos the head of the household now! C Ye Fan said while tickling and started to show off. He tickled Bai Susus waist and underarmsnever expected her to be this ticklish. Hahaha, Ye Fan, okay, haha, stop, haha, stop, otherwise, Ill get mad, haha! Bai Susu said,ughing all the while, desperately trying to avoid the tickling. Somehow, she just couldnt escape. Wuwuwu, My heart feels so wronged. Ye Fan always bullies me. I must tell Auntie Ye to deal with Ye Fan! Just wait, Ye Fan, youre done for! Hmph, serves you right for bullying me! Quick, say it, do you love me, like me, do you think Im handsome, do you find me charming, Susu,e on, tell me, were you stealing nces at me just now? Ye Fan looked smug. Hehe, Im not afraid I cant cure Bai Susu. You, haha, Ye Fan, you went too far, haha, Im going to, haha, tell Auntie Ye to sort you out, haha, youre done for, haha! Bai Susu said while squatting on the ground. You want to snitch on me? Tell my mom? You really think youre something, Bai Susu. Not scared Ill just keep tickling you like this? You still want to tell my mom to deal with me, Im not afraid. Ye Fan huffed twice. Who knew Bai Susu would actually think to tell on him to his own mom? That wont do. Im genuinely afraid of my moms temper. Hmph, haha, serves you right for bullying me, haha, Bai Susu said whileughing; she felt like she was about to cry withughter, what to do? This damnable Ye Fan, he really had some nerve. Dealing with her like this. If you dont tell my mom, Ill stop, Ill let you be, said Ye Fan at that moment. See, still say youre not afraid of Mom, youre so scared, haha, Ye Fan, stop it. If I stop, will you not tell my mom? Ye Fan asked. Okay, okay, just stop! Bai Susu was at her limit and agreed. Hearing Bai Susus agreement, Ye Fan finally stopped. Bai Susu instantly stood up, nning to run to the bedroom door, shouting, Ill tell Auntie Ye right away to put you in your ce. Ye Fan got scared instantly when he heard this. He immediately chased after her. Bai Susu, losing her footing, nearly fell, but Ye Fan wrapped an arm around Bai Susus waist, and they both tumbled onto the bed. Well, Bai Susu was underneath, and Ye Fan was on top, their eyes locked Chapter 60 - 60 Who Asked You to Teach, Wishful Thinking!! Chapter 60: Who Asked You to Teach, Wishful Thinking!! Bai Susus foot slipped, and she almost fell, but Ye Fan quickly wrapped his arm around her waist, and both of them tumbled onto the bed. Um, Bai Susu was beneath, Ye Fan above, their eyes met Ye Fan looked at the person beneath him, those slightly enchanting eyes, and that fair skin so close he could clearly see the fine fuzz on it, exceptionally adorable. Further down, he saw those soft, pink lips, and Ye Fan slowly leaned down, drawing closer to those tender lips. Bai Susu watched as Ye Fans face grew closer, that magnified handsome face making her start to feel nervous. What had just happened? She was still in a daze, not able to react at all. It seemed she was about to fall, then Ye Fan pulled her, and they ended up on the bed like this, ah, in such an embarrassing position. It truly made her blush to the extreme. Inhaling the distinctive scent of Ye Fans body, she found herself deeply intoxicated. It was so reassuring. Of course, looking at the lips moving closer, swapping Gold Coin, Bai Susus heart tightened even more, her heartbeat quickening. She felt flustered and dared not look straight at him. Five centimeters Three centimeters One centimeter Deepening the kiss, Until the person beneath had a flushed face, obviously from holding her breath. Bai Susu felt like she was going to suffocate; she stretched out her hand to pound on Ye Fans shoulders, but her weak efforts were like tickling, hardly something that would make Ye Fan stop. It wasnt until she truly felt like she was about to die from suffocation that he finally released her. Gasping for fresh air, Bai Susu gradually recovered. Only then did the feeling of suffocation disappear. Once she came to her senses, she pushed Ye Fan away and red at him with angry, beautiful eyes. This guy, doesnt he know when to stop? She had almost suffocated just now. She was nearly the first person ever to die from a kiss; how embarrassing. This guy was way out of line! Whats wrong? Ye Fan looked genuinely puzzled. Could it be that she was angry because he kissed her without warning? Uh(OoO)-. Just now, it was because he couldnt help himself in the heat of the moment. Besides, Bai Susu was too inviting. So, so thats how it happened. Ye Fan, you ask whats wrong, dont you know?! Bai Susu red at him furiously. What did this guy understand, anyway? Humph, if he doesnt know even this, what could he know? Its so frustrating! She really wanted to hit him, to vent her anger. I dont know, am I not supposed to kiss you without asking for your consent? Ye Fan said hesitantly. In the movies, the girls always say that kisses and hugs should only happen with a girls consent. He had not asked Bai Susu and had kissed her in a rush. Was that the issue? Ye Fan, you really are an idiot! The moment Bai Susu heard this, she deted like a punctured balloon. What was going on in his head? How could he ask such a silly question? Bai Susu felt that Ye Fan was aplete novice when it came to emotions. Susu, tell me, what did I do wrong? Just say it, and Ill definitely change, Ye Fan begged anxiously,pletely at a loss about what he had done wrong. Bai Susu was at her wits end. Im saying, you kiss me until Im nearly suffocating; I could have been the first girl in the world to drop dead from a kiss, Bai Susu punched Ye Fan in the chest, then crossed her arms, turned her face away with puffed cheeks, looking adorably like an angry little pufferfish. Ye Fan burst outughing as soon as he heard her. So that was it. He had thought it was something serious. Just this- You see, I didnt know, and besides, you have to breathe during a kiss. Who knew you couldnt? And she didnt tell me either, Ye Fan said with augh. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was almost infuriated to death. Look at that, was that even a human thing to say? So, it was her own fault she almost suffocated to death; it was because shecked skill, right? Thats what he meant! And, it was her fault for not telling Ye Fan, so it was her mistake. How could she be med for that? She had never been in love or kissed anyone; how could she possibly know all this? So it turned out, Gold Coin was being looked down upon by Ye Fan. So, Ye Fan, you understand everything and know that you need to breathe during a kiss. With such experience, have you kissed many girls? Not like me; this was my first kiss with a boy. So, youre already tainted! Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, her voice growing colder. Thats what she meant. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly shuddered. How awkward this sounded. What does experience mean, kissing many girls? He certainly had not. Susu, dont be mad. I havent. Ive only had one girlfriend, Xia Lili. We dated for a month, and then we broke up. We didnt even hold hands; how could we have possibly kissed! Really, believe me, I didnt mean it like that. Ye Fan felt a pang of fear in his heart, suddenly afraid. Afraid that Bai Susu would be angry and ignore him. Is that so? Then how do you know you have to breathe during a kiss? Bai Susu pressed on with her questions, step by step. Hmph, she wouldnt be taken for a fool. From TV, and also, boys naturally teach themselves, Ye Fan said. He had watched plenty of TV shows and videos, where they mentioned you need to breathe during kisses. He knew it himself too, naturally, as if it was instinctive. Is that so? I never knew that, Bai Susu said, furrowing her brows. She had never heard of such a thing. Was what Ye Fan said really true, or false? No matter if its true or false, it was indeed true that she almost suffocated just then. Susu, I was wrong, I wont do it again. Ill make sure to teach you properly, so you learn to breathe. Please forgive me, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu anxiously. To avoid Bai Susu suffocating, he specifically mentioned he would teach her properly. Look, how sincere his apology was!, Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face instantly turned red. Ah ha! Teach her to breathe! Doesnt that mean, they need to do that thing again to teach her to breathe? This guy, really an Isp. He was still thinking about that stuff. Hmph, how outrageous! She really wanted to beat him to death! But somehow, she couldnt bear to do it. Such trouble. Men are just a big hassle. How about it, I promise Ill teach you, dont worry, Ye Fan quickly assured her. As if! Who needs you to teach, keep dreaming! Bai Susus cheeks flushed as she turned her face away. Pah, shameless. If you dont let me teach you, who will? No one else will do, youre my fiancee. Its natural for me to teach you. Come on, Ill teach you right now, Ye Fan said with a smile. Pah, shameless! Bai Susus cheeks were blushing, her eyes moist and extremely enchanting.. Chapter 61 - 61 Watching That Makes My Heart Chapter 61: Watching That Makes My Heart Ache_i Who are you calling shameless? Ye Fan said. His own wife had be formidable, even daring to call him shameless. He absolutely had to do something about it. He couldnt just let this go. Im talking about you, shameless, shameless, the most shameless person under the sky is you, Ye Fan! Bai Susus little face turned red, whether from embarrassment or anger, it was hard to tell. Fine, then Ill let you see properly what being shameless means, Ye Fan said with a dangerous squint in his eye as he slowly approached Bai Susu. In that moment, Bai Susu got a bit scared. What on earth does this guy want to do! What do you want to do! Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with nervousness. Guess what I want to do! Ye Fan replied. Right, take a guess. I cant guess, Ye Fan, if you dare to bully me, Ill tell Aunt Ye, Bai Susu immediately thought of Aunt Ye and said. Then Ill bully you properly, so I get the punishment I deserve, itll be worth it! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile. Seeing this, Bai Susu became even more frightened. Thats it! Ye Fan has lost it! What does she do now? Ye Fan, what on earth do you want to do! (*AVA*J Hehe, Ye Fan didnt say a word, and just pounced. Ah, Ye Fan, where are you touching!1 Stop it, stop it, ah, haha, that tickles! Thats too much, Ye Fan, not again! Tickling me again, hahaha, thats too much! Bai Susu was rolling around on the bed,ughing so much she was almost in tears. This guy, resorting to this trick again. She was absolutely livid! How about it, are you convinced now, am I still shameless? Ye Fan asked while continuing to tickle her and speaking with pride. Mmm, you have shame, not shameless, you have shame, a thick-skinned shame! Bai Susu said, holding back herughter. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sensed something was off. How did it turn into being thick-skinned now? This The two frolicked for a good while before they separated. Bai Susus face was filled with grievance, and she took note of this vengeance. A gentleman takes revenge, ten years isnt toote, and besides, she certainly wasnt a gentleman. When it was lunchtime, Ye Fan began to cook. Bai Susu yed with the kids, each baby now able to roll over on their own, lying on their stomachs watching Bai Susu, their little heads wobbling, clearly looking somewhat restless. Bai Susu found it agonizing and nerve-wracking to watch. She carefullyid the children back down, but within two minutes, they rolled over again, lying on the bed looking up at her, drooling in a steady stream onto the sheets. Look at that, clearlycking the strength, yet insisting on rolling over to lie on their stomachs. Even if she moved them back to lying t, they werent pleased about it. So stubborn at such a young age. If this continues, theyre likely to be quite stubborn when they grow up. Watching their persistent and somewhat silly little actions filled her with joy. Bai Susu found it amusing as she wiped the drool from the little ones mouths, her eyes full of tenderness. The little ones wobbled their heads from side to side curiously. At this time, Bai Cai had gone off to make form. The babies hadnt had form all morning and must have been getting hungry. But they werent the type to cry easily, still utterly engrossed in their y. Very soon, chubby little Fourth came over holding four milk bottles, and these little ones fixed their eyes on them, even excitedly cooing and oh-oh-ohing. No doubt, they knew their mealtime had arrived, and it was time to start eating. The little ones flipped over excitedly, now lying on their backs gazing at chubby little Fourth, ready for the milk bottles in her hand. In all these days, they had already recognized that these milk bottles were their meals. One by one, they started waving their hands and kicking their feet excitedly, their clear eyes fixed on the bottles as if they were afraid someone would not feed them. It was just too adorable! Bai Susu took a milk bottle and started feeding the eldest, Ye Bing. Chubby little Fourth also gathered around the other children. Little Fourth was holding a bottle to feed the third and fourth baby, but the fourth baby, Ye Jie, was holding the white bottle with her own hands, drinking earnestly. Little Fourth watched this scene and gently, cautiously let go of the bottle, only to see Ye Jie hold it steady, continuing to drink on her own. Bai Susu happened to witness this moment, her eyes filled with astonishment. Ye Jie seemed especially clever, now able to hold and drink from the bottle on her own. She was truly remarkable. Of course, Ye Jie had the biggest appetite, she drank a hundred milliliters more form than her sisters, otherwise, she wouldnt be full. This baby was also slightly chubbier than her sisters. Indeed, a good appetite is a sign of good fortune. Ye Jie was a perfect example of this. But the babies were still too young to eat too much, being overfed could lead to spit-up, and their stomachs couldnt handle it. Babies who had just fed shouldnt be moved around, having just eaten, they could easily vomit. After finishing their milk, the four little ones quickly fell asleep. Of course, Ye Jie stayed awake looking at chubby little Fourth for a while longer before she dozed off. She seemed to wonder why chubby little Fourth looked different from them. Watching the little ones all peacefully asleep, Bai Susu heaved a sigh of relief. She went over to the children, making sure they were properly covered with their nkets, and kissed each of their foreheads. Only then did she feelpletely content. They were truly mothers little padded coats! Smelling the strong milky fragrance of the children, Bai Susus eyes brimmed with smiles. The milky scent was so pleasant! Speaking of which, she herself carried a milky fragrance too, after all, she was still breastfeeding, but it was faint because she bathed frequently. Susu, are all the little ones asleep? Ye Fan came in, having finished cooking, and saw Bai Susu by the bedside of the children, her maternal aura very intense. Theyre asleep, full and satisfied, Bai Susu replied. Indeed, these little ones were like living treasures. Ye Bing was still frowning in her sleep, and Bai Susu, finding it a bit funny, shook her head and gently smoothed out the little ones eyebrows. By chance, Bai Susu noticed that the little ones fingernails had grown a bit long, no wonder she had seen a faint scratch on the side of the little ones face before, it was self-inflicted. Thats good, Ye Fan nodded. He then saw Bai Susu looking for the nail clippers, preparing to trim nails? You help me watch them, try to keep them still; Im going to clip their nails so they dont hurt themselves with the long nails, Bai Susu said, frowning. Long nails could cause small or serious scratches to themselves. She had seen a video by ident where a baby with long fingernails had scratched his own face, turning it red, bleeding a little. It was painful to watch. Fortunately, she had caught it early. Okay, Ill make sure, Ye Fan nodded, gently grasping the eldests little arm. Mm-hmm, Bai Susu took the babys wrist, separated the tiny fingers, and began to carefully trim the nails. Thus, they took turns clipping each babys nails. Soon, the task was smoothlypleted! Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both a little sweaty from the tension. After all, they were worried about the babies moving, which could be very dangerous. [Recently, Bai Cai will try to maintain three updates every day. Our word count is too low, so Bai Cai has decided to add more. Everyone, cast your votes, hehe (*ava*J. Isnt Bai Cai making some effort? You should too. Let us rush together, vote for rmendations, add to favorites,ment, and cheer on. There will be another update tonight, see you in the evening!] Chapter 62 - 62 You Really Are an Old-timer! [End of Third Update] 1 Chapter 62: You Really Are an Old-timer! [End of Third Update] 1 Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both a little, sweating nervously. After all, they were both worried that if the baby moved, it would be a big deal. After finishing the haircut, they went to eat. They left the round and plump Butler to watch the kids, giving themselves a chance to rest. As they ate, Bai Susus gaze kept shooting resentful looks at Ye Fan. It made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed. Wasnt it just a small quarrel? Hadnt the matter passed yet? Do all girls like to hold grudges like this? Ye Fan thought to himself. After finishing the meal, Bai Susu went straight back to the room. Ye Fan found it odd. Had he been too harsh? Otherwise, why wouldnt Bai Susu talk to him at all? Hadnt he apologized? Anyway, after eating, Ye Fan went to clean up the table. Bai Susu was inside, ying with the kids. When Ye Fan came in, he just sat on the small sofa in the room, didnt even go sit on the bed, and called Butler over to turn on the TV for him. Last time, he hadnt finished watching that tomb-raiding series. Whenever he had time, hed start watching it. The more he watched, the more addictive it became-it really was good. Bai Susu nced at Ye Fans carefree demeanor, growing impatient at heart, but upon seeing the TV show fromst time, she started watching it too. Susu, I have some things to do tomorrow, and I have to go out. I dont know when Ill be back, so you dont have to worry about me, Ye Fan said, ncing at Bai Susu next to him. This little girl was watching even more attentively than himself. Pfft, keep dreaming, who worries about you! Bai Susu was quite annoyed. Who would think about Ye Fan? He could go for as long as he liked; she wouldnt care at all. Look at you, dont be angry about what happened just now. Youre magnanimous, and youre the best wife. Ye Fan spoke and quickly nted a kiss on Bai Susus cheek. Filthy hooligan! Bai Susu said this with her mouth, but her heart had already forgiven him. However, being kissed by that guy made her feel a bit sweet. What was this about? Could it be that she? Im only a hooligan to you; no one else is worthy! Ye Fanughed as he said it. Wasnt that the case? Apart from Bai Susu, he really hadnt treated anyone else like this. Bai Susus position in his heart was gradually rising. Humph, I call you a hooligan and youre proud of it. You really have a way. Bai Susuughed helplessly. This guy, how could he be such a joker. Call him a hooligan, and hes thrilled. Truly a talent! The first time shed ever seen someone like that. The old Ye Fan wasnt so shameless and skinless. That was only in front of her. It seemed she truly was his only favoritism. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fans handsome face and felt delighted in her heart. Whats up, what are you grinning about? Ye Fan asked as he saw Bai Susu smiling so sweetly, feeling curious. What was this girl thinking about? Smiling so sweetly. Uh, its nothing, just watching TV, Bai Susu reacted and immediately restrained her smile as she said. Alright then, if youre by yourself at home and its not going well, just order takeout, okay? Ye Fan said. After all, he wouldnt be home, and taking care of four kids alone, even with the help of the two robot butlers Butler, it was still a bit inconvenient. Ordering takeout is a bit more convenient as well. Although its not as delicious or hygienic as home-cooked food, its okay to eat it asionally. Just think of it as a break for the stomach. Fine, dont worry about me. Im a grown-up, you dont have to fuss over me like this, Im not a child. Bai Susu rolled her eyes. With Ye Fan fussing like this, it felt like she was being treated as a child in need of care. She was old enough to know what she should be doing. Okay, youre an adult, but Im just worried about you, Ye Fan said with a smile. He realized he was being a bit too naggy. Rest assured, you just focus on your urgent matters. Just be safe! Bai Susu encouraged him. Even though she didnt know what business Ye Fan had to attend to, she couldnt shake the feeling that it was no simple matter. Thats a girls intuition, perhaps. Mhm, Ill try toe back early! Ye Fan promised. Of course, with children and a wife at home, he wanted toe back early to spend time with them. The couple watched TV for a while, then gave the four little ones a bath and changed their clothes. Once we move to the vi, itll be much more convenient. There will be a swimming pool for adults and a smaller one for the babies. It will be so convenient. We can swim together in the water, and by then, 111 buy you a few swimsuits, Ye Fan mused wistfully as he spoke. He had yet to see Bai Susu in a swimsuit. She must look perfect! Stunning, for sure! Of course, only he could see her like that. He would get jealous if anyone else did. His wife was, after all, for his eyes only. When Bai Susu heard Ye Fan, her face turned slightly red. Such frank remarks were not something she would say. Hearing Ye Fan say them made her feel quite embarrassed! After all, she did have swimsuits when at home. She used to hit the pool frequently with her close girlfriends. Of course, many igh-end ces kept mens and womens pools separate, not mixed together. Because a lot of swimsuits can be quite bold and daring. Thinking about standing in front of Ye Fan in a swimsuit made her face feel hot. This guy, he really is Isp. Hmph! She never noticed it before. Susu, why is your face so red? Are you that shy? Ye Fan noticed Bai Susus blushing immediately and couldnt help but smirk. He didnt expect Bai Susu to be so timid. Her red face seemed incredibly alluring to him. Cut it out, youre the one whos shy, Bai Susu retorted stubbornly. She would never admit it. Its even better if youre not shy. When we swim together, we can even have a photographer take some underwater pictures of us to hang on the wall. How lovely that would be! Just thinking about it makes me so happy and eager. By then, Ill wrap my arms around your slim waist, just like in those promotional poses from wedding photography, you leaning on me, and so on. Just the very thought gets my blood pumping. What do you think? Ye Fan teased as he watched Bai Susus face turn even redder. Could he admit that he was doing it on purpose? He just loved seeing the youngdy blush. What to do? He liked her way too much. No helping it, this girl was just too lovable. Bai Susu, getting angrier by the minute, felt her face burn. This guy was shameless! To say such embarrassing things Luckily, it was only the two of them here, Round and Round being a robot didnt understand, and the children were too young to understand. If others heard this, she would be Her dignity would truly be gone! You really are an old sp! Chapter 63: The New President—1 Chapter 63: The New President1 Pfft! Susu, what kind ofnguage is that? Im your husband, you cant talk about me like that, its a false usation! Ye Fan immediately looked at Bai Susu with all seriousness. This little girl is really getting into the habit of saying these things. Shes said it several times already. Could it be that he really is what she says? Impossible! He was a pure little boy! How could she nder him like that! You are exactly that, just look at what you just said, who else could say such things, and since you did, youre clearly an old sp! Humph, still trying to fool me, Im not stupid! Ye Fan, no more excuses, you are, you are, Ive finally seen your true colors, so stop hiding, its useless, youve already revealed yourself! Bai Susu stared at Ye Fan and said. This guy is really good at pretending. Why didnt she notice before? Discovering it now isnt toote! Hmph, she had to correct him. That night, as Ye Fany in bed, he thought about the next days events. Tomorrow was the day he was scheduled to go to Changan Enterprise at nine in the morning, Jenny had already told him the time. Of course, Ye Fan had asked Zhuge Liang toe here early the next morning to pick him up. So that he could go with him. After all, this was his first visit, and as the president no less, so he had to prepare a bit. Not to mention, Ye Fan was quite excited. Such an event, of course, was something he had never even dreamed of before. It was all because of the System that he had been able to progress step by step to this point. He knew his own abilities. He would wear the casual suit that Bai Susu bought him; touching the fabric alone, he knew it was no ordinary material. It was probably worth tens of thousands. At least, thats what Ye Fan thought. It was his most expensive garment. Before he knew it, Ye Fan had fallen asleep. When he got up in the morning, Ye Fan smelled the aroma of breakfast. After washing up, he stepped out of the room, nced at the children, and seeing that the four little ones were still asleep, he went to the living room. Seeing the kids first thing in the morning had be a habit for Ye Fan. Arriving in the living room, he saw breakfast on the table: deep-fried dough sticks, tofu pudding, steamed buns, and so on. Huh- Howe theres so much to eat this morning? And to have a variety to choose from? Come eat, I didnt cook; this is takeout, the vors should be good, I saw the restaurant has very high ratings, Bai Susu said. Right, I thought Id give you a change of taste, eat up! Bai Susu said as she served Ye Fan a bowl of tofu pudding. The tofu pudding really smelled delicious. These steamed buns and fried dough sticks were definitely fresh from the oven, it was easy to tell. Looking at them, Ye Fan felt really hungry. Taking a spoonful of the tofu pudding, he tasted it and it was very good. Is it good? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. She thought it was quite nice, but whether Ye Fan liked it or not was something she didnt know. Not bad, but it would be even better with some chili, Ye Fan said. Here, they gave us a chili pack, just mix it in yourself, Bai Susu said, taking out a packet of chili sauce from a bag and handing it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan took it, tore it open, and poured it into the tofu pudding. He tasted it, and it somehow became even more delicious. Ye Fan ate with relish, enjoying the deep-fried dough sticks, steamed buns After finishing, he leaned back in the chair, drinking water in utmostfort. Alright, you should go get changed, dont you still have things to do? said Bai Susu. Okay, Ill go change. Ye Fan got up and headed to his room. Ye Fan put on a set of casual suits and found a pair of casual leather shoes to wear before he finally left the house. As he descended the stairs, he saw Zhuge Liang standing by the nanny car waiting for him. Master. Zhuge Liang approached Ye Fan with respect. Mhm, get in the car, lets head out, Ye Fan said. Sitting in the nanny car, it did feel pretty good. The car was matte, entirely ck, and quite imposing. Such a car would cost at least ten million on the market. It was much better than those tier-two cars he had bought. The System was truly amazing. When it did make a move, it was always something high-end and grand. Ye Fan felt that following the System meant living the high life. No wonder in the novels those protagonists could rise to the top and reach the pinnacle of life by relying on a system. Mr. Zhuge, do you understand the current trend of business development? Ye Fan asked the Zhuge Liang who was driving the car. Indeed, this was a person from the Three Kingdoms Period, a master strategist in his time, but that was in his era. The present was different from the past. And so, Ye Fan was somewhat worried. He wondered if Zhuge Liang understood modern business development. He himself didnt understand these things; after all, as a CEO, he should just have to point the way and let the people beneath him do the work-it was rtively rxing. But the premise was that the way forward had to be the right one and not a dead end. Commanding wasnt easy either. Master, rest assured, my mind has been imnted with the progression of this world, along with various business aspects, this wont be a problem, said Zhuge Liang. Thats good, once we get there, Ill be relying on you, Ye Fan sighed with relief. There was no choice but to depend on Zhuge Liang. He was just for show and knew nothing. He had to study more in the future. Master, do not worry, I will exert all my effort! assured Kong Ming. Ye Fan nodded, feeling much more rxed with Zhuge Liang there. He nced at the time; it was already past eight oclock, approaching nine. They would soon arrive at the entrance. Soon, the nanny car arrived at the entrance of Changan Enterprise. The security at the gate stopped them, and Zhuge Liang brought the car to a halt, stepped down from the drivers seat, and respectfully came to open the car door for Ye Fan. Ye Fan straightened his clothes before getting out of the car. Zhuge tossed the car keys to the security guard, asking him to help park the car. Then, he followed Ye Fan into the building. Seeing the busy workersing and going, Ye Fan felt somewhat excited. The entire lobby exuded grandeur and seriousness, and Ye Fan was increasingly pleased. Not bad at all. Was thispany truly his own? It was like a dream. Look at these employees on the ground floor, so earnest at their posts. Ye Fan walked further into the hall, and the surrounding people nced at him, merely noting the youths exceptional handsomeness and strong presence without paying much attention. Today was the day the new CEO was toe to thepany, so they were all busy with their work. Sir, youve arrived, said a voice near Ye Fans ear at that moment. He turned his head and saw Jenny dressed in a professional suit.. Chapter 64: Look at This Aura! _1 Chapter 64: Look at This Aura! _1 Sir, youre here, a voice sounded in Ye Fans ear at that moment. He turned his head and saw Jenny, dressed in professional attire. Jenny, in her business suit, looked even more charismatic. Her long, wavy hair added a touch of allure, and her gorgeous face was smiling. Hmm, Ye Fan nodded. This woman, she appeared just in time. Please follow me this way, there is a special passage here, Jenny approached Ye Fan, gesturing for him to follow. Hmm, lead the way, said Ye Fan. Actually, he was quite surprised inside. But was it because he was the CEO that there was a dedicated special passage? This treatment was indeed extraordinary. It seemed somewhat simr to what was portrayed on television. On TV, those with high status also had special passages, and their treatment was different. Ye Fan followed Jenny all the way to an elevator, which was marked for the use of VIPs. Indeed, it was different. Zhuge Liang walked beside Ye Fan, observing the surroundings. Miss Jenny, what exactly do you oversee at Changan Enterprise, or rather, what is your position? Ye Fan asked. He was very curious. Looking at Jennys rank, it wasnt low at all. CEO, Jenny smiled at Ye Fan. Upon hearing that, Ye Fan understood instantly. It turned out she was the CEO, which exined why she hade to find him. In that case, it was normal. The three of them got into the elevator Meanwhile, in the conference room of Changan Enterprise What kind of person is our new CEO, who just appeared out of nowhere without any forewarning? an older man said. Old Sun, its not just you, were all in the same boat, another middle-aged man said with a helpless expression on his face. Who cares who he is? Didnt our CEO go to meet him already? another man chimed in. Right? All the spections here were pointless; they would know as soon as they met him. Moreover, the CEO had kept a tight wrap on the details, not telling them anything. All they could do was wait. Especially in thesest few minutes, the wait was truly unbearable. Everyone stared at the clock, watching the time tick by, bing increasingly anxious. Could this be the proverbial new broom sweeps clean scenario with the new official? The six or seven people in the room looked at each other, their eyes filled withplexity. Just then, the door to the conference room was pushed open. Jenny walked in first, then stood aside and made a weing gesture. A very handsome young man walked in. The crowd was stunned at the sight of the young man. This Seeing Jennys respectful demeanor, there was no doubt this was the CEO. But why so young? He looked to be only about twenty years old. How had he be the CEO, and was even holding fifty-three percent of Changan Enterprises shares? Could it be that this young man had the backing of a very powerful family? Perhaps, that was the only exnation. You see, Changan Enterprise wasnt apany just anyone could buy shares in, let alone fifty-three percent. With so many people holding shares, there must be family support. This kid doesnt seem simple! Ye Fan nced around at everyone, and a realization dawned on him. These people, theyre all slick operators. Would he really have to engage in a battle of wits and bravery from now on? At the thought, a trace of worry began to form in Ye Fans heart. Thinking of having to deal with these crafty old hands in the future, he felt a bit irritable. Ye Fan walked to the foremost center position and knew at a nce that this was the CEOs spot. He calmly ced his hands on the table, taking another look around dispassionately. Zhuge Liang stood respectfully on Ye Fans left, while Jenny stood on his right. Hello everyone, my name is Ye Fan. From now on, I am the new CEO of Changan Enterprise! Ye Fans indifferent voice entered everyones ears. Everyone looked at Ye Fan withplex expressions on their faces. We will continue to support and solve problems for the CEO. Yes, congrattions to the new CEO. Everyone stood up and nodded towards Ye Fan at the front. Please, take your seats. The current positions of the staff will remain unchanged. I have other matters and wont always be at thepany. If anythinges up, tell CEO Jenny. Of course, if anyone wants to try any tricks under my nose, theyd better not let me find out, otherwise Ye Fan gave everyone a cold stare, his lips curving into a mischievously sinister smile. Not many of these people were obedient. Of course, a warning was necessary. CEO, rest assured, we will do our jobs well. Yes, at such a young age, youve be the helmsman of Changan Enterprise; naturally, we of the older generation should learn from you. The speaker was an older gentleman, seemingly in his fifties, his face looked decent, but how he truly was, Ye Fan had to investigate thoroughly. He nned, upon leaving, to have someone check on these people to see which of them were duplicitous and which were genuinely reliable. CEO, this is the total revenue of thepany for the past year. Please take a look. At that moment, Jenny presented a blue folder. Okay. Ye Fan sat in the CEO chair and examined the document in his hands. The amount he saw shocked him instantly. Changan Enterprise was truly a giant in the business world. Look at that, many profitable projects were under development. Automobiles, construction, development ofnds, urban greening, and building school district houses, among others, the ie from each area was substantial, each with many digits. This time, he had really hit the jackpot. CEO, have some tea! Zhuge somehow produced a cup of tea for Ye Fan. Hmm. Ye Fan nodded towards Zhuge Liang. He continued to look through the document, which was more a ledger of various projects than anything else. The more Ye Fan looked, the more astonished he became. He was now very curious about the previous CEO. To have developed this enterprise to such a stage was truly formidable. If it were him, he seriously doubted his ownpetence. However, now the enterprise had fallen into his hands, and he had to make it work, ready or not. This was his enterprise now. He had to rely on this enterprise to gain the approval of Bai Susus family. Therefore, it was imperative to make the enterprise ever more sessful. Everyones gaze was fixated on Ye Fan, and for some reason, hisposed demeanor made them somewhat nervous, and the atmosphere in the meeting room became more oppressive. Indeed, this new CEO was not simple, just look at that presence! And that behavior, so calm and collected. Even Jenny beside Ye Fan started to see him in a new light. After finishing the documents before him, Ye Fan looked up at the people present. The next second, he closed the contract before him. Composed and tranquil, he picked up the cup of tea beside him and began to drink. Chapter 65 - 65 Cut Off All Relations Forever l Chapter 65: Cut Off All Rtions Forever l This tea is really fragrant! Ye Fan held the cup, took a sniff, and spoke lightly. Some of the old hands present were instantly a bit baffled. What did the new CEO mean by that? Was he hinting at something to them? Why did it feel like there was an implication? What should they do about it? Could it be that they needed to ponder over this? They always felt that it wasnt that simple. They wanted to ask but, because of their own status, if they did ask, wouldnt their position as veterans be looked down upon? After all, if they couldnt figure out what the new CEO meant, what did their so- called extensive experience and impressive seniority even mean? Everyone began to feel a little embarrassed. Thats it for now, you all get back to work! Ye Fan took a sip of tea, then stood up and left first. Everyone looked at each other, some with a puzzled expression. What did that mean? Get back to work! This CEO, let me take you on a tour to familiarize you with thepany, Jenny said with a sweet smile. Ye Fan thought about it and agreed. After all, he was the CEO. If he didnt take a tour and memorize theyout, what would he do if he got lost in thepanyter on? That would be utterly embarrassing. Which CEO gets lost in their ownpany? If such an incident really urred, wouldnt it beughable? Alright, lets go! Ye Fan nodded. Jenny, beaming with joy, immediately started leading the way. Following Jenny, Ye Fan first visited the Finance Department, where he was introduced to the manager, and then to the nning, Human Resources, and Public Rtions Departments, among others. Ye Fan was somewhat shocked; the ce was huge! There was a rest area, a tea and beverage zone, a dessert area, a maternal and child area, and an evenrger conference room, among other facilities. Ye Fan managed to barely remember all the directions. It was good that he remembered. Having sorted out everything here, Ye Fan left in Zhuge Liangs car. He followed Zhuge Liang to the small hill on his vis property. Seeing that many of the renovations wereplete, he was very satisfied. Quite nice indeed. In a day or two, he would be able to move in. Thinking about moving in, Ye Fan felt a rare surge of excitement. Looking around, everything seemed to meet his satisfaction. Mr. Zhuge, perhaps we could build two more vis nearby, so when my parentse, they could live in one, and you and the brothers could live in the other, Ye Fan suggested. After all, Zhuge Liang and the others were historical figures from the Three Kingdoms period conjured up by his System; they had nowhere else to go and could only stay by Ye Fans side, which meant building a ce for them to live. Being close was convenient and safe, and it would allow for a quick response to emergencies. Master, Ill remember that, Zhuge Liang nodded. No rush, Ye Fan said. He didnt want to put too much pressure on Zhuge Liang. Bai Qi was nearby, directing everyones work. Ye Fan followed Zhuge Liang as they walked through the entire expanse of the vis grounds. Mr. Zhuge, what do you think about dividing this area into zones, raising a few horses, and other animals? Ye Fan mused as he looked at the openwn. Yes, they could raise some horses, and when there was time, even enjoy a fewps of horse riding. Raising some other small animals would also mean having fresh food avable. Ye Fan was really thinking things through. Of course, hed heard that all girls love to eat. So Bai Susu was definitely right, when the time came, her precious daughters couldnt be wronged. Thinking about it, it wasnt very convenient. Considering this, Ye Fan felt even more certain. Alright, my lord, Ill arrange it all. Rest assured, also, you should be able to move in the day after tomorrow. Ill find a movingpany to help, Zhuge Liang said. Yeah, with more people from the movingpany, the move would also be quicker. There isnt much stuff on the other side anyway, but still, it will be fine. After all, the kids are young and we need to watch over them. Letting the movingpany take care of it is doable, Ye Fan said. Who would have thought Zhuge Liang could be so thorough. Looking at the sky, it was gettingte. Ye Fan had Zhuge Liang drive him home and bought some fruit on the way back. When he arrived at home, he heard Bai Susu singing. The beautiful and melodious voice surprised Ye Fan. This was the first time he heard the girl sing. It was really nice. She could even be a singer. Youre back, Ill pour you a ss of water, Bai Susu, hearing the door open, walked out of the bedroom and said to Ye Fan. Thanks, Ye Fan nodded. How nice. Coming home to a wife and kids waiting for him made his daily life truly warm. Tired, arent you? Youve been out all day, Bai Susu said. Exactly, it was four or five in the afternoon when he got back. He had left the house just after eight in the morning; it had been almost a day. What kept him so busy that he came back thiste? Its nothing, just some small matters. Everything good with you guys at home? Ye Fan asked, drinking water. Dont worry, what could possibly happen at home? Bai Susu said with a smile. Mmm-hmm. After drinking the water, Ye Fan joined Bai Susu in the bedroom to check on the kids. The little ones were each ying nicely on their own! Okay then, youve been tired all day. Ill go cook, and you watch the kids, Bai Susu said, then she left the bedroom and headed to the kitchen. Ye Fan really didnt want to move, so he didnt argue with Bai Susu. Soon, Bai Susu had dinner ready, and Ye Fan and Bai Susu ate together. They then settled in the bedroom and started watching TV. Of course, it was ying on the TV. Right then, Ye Fans phone suddenly rang. Master, that guy is calling again. Ye Fan was startled, took his phone out of his pocket, and upon seeing the caller ID, he hesitated for a moment. At this moment, he felt very perplexed. Why was this woman calling him now? Hadnt they said theyd never contact each other again? Why did she think to call today? What was going on? Ye Fan didnt really want to answer; for some reason, he just hung up the call. Looking at Bai Susu beside him, his eyes were full of resolve. Having Bai Susu, he wouldnt be in contact with other women. Otherwise, how could he justify himself to Bai Susu and the children? He couldnt hurt them. Besides, he and the person calling had no rtionship anymore; there was no need to answer. Ye Fans actions were all observed by Susu at his side. Although she found it strange that he didnt answer, she trusted him and did not ask. Master, that guy is calling again! Chapter 66 - 66 What the Hell Are You Thinking!_l Chapter 66: What the Hell Are You Thinking!_l Master, that guy is calling again! Ye Fan didnt answer the call, but that didnt mean the caller wouldnt keep trying. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan realized the phone was ringing again. In an instant, he felt somewhat helpless. What on earth does this woman want! Although I dont know who it is, Bai Susu slowly began, it must be something urgent. Answer it! Indeed, she hadnt looked at the phone disy and didnt know who was calling Ye Fan. No matter who it was, they must have had some reason for calling. That hesitance to answer the call showed that this person was causing Ye Fan a lot of trouble and indecision. Who could it be? Although Bai Susu was very curious inside, she didnt ask. She was waiting to see if Ye Fan would tell her. Alright then, Ye Fan nodded, took out his phone, and pressed the answer button. He put the phone to his ear, and there was silence on the other end for three seconds. Just as Ye Fan was about to hang up, a voice came through. Ye Fan, its Xia Lili. I just wanted to ask how youve been recently? The hesitant tone of Xia Lili came from the phone. She had thought long and hard before making this call. She had talked to Zhao Xiaotian before, but he ignored her, shutting her out several times. With no other choice, she had hesitated for a long time before calling Ye Fan. If youve got something to say, just say it. Ye Fan scowled, his tone very cold. What does this woman want now. If theres something to say, just get on with it; why all this pointless chatter. However, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised; after all, in his eyes, Xia Lili was a very proud person. She would definitely not admit she was wrong or take the initiative to contact someone. After all, their rtionship was very awkward, beyond reconciliation. Whats the use ofing to him for help now. Bai Susu heard the tone of Ye Fans voice and became a bit puzzled. This was her first time seeing such a cold Ye Fan. Who exactly was the person calling him? Ye Fan, I just have some regrets. Can we make up? I really realize my mistake now. Look, we had such a good rtionship before. Its such a pity to break up like this. Can we give each other another chance? Xia Lili rarely mustered the courage to speak out the words that had been troubling her heart. Really, she truly regretted it. This time, she was just being capricious. Ye Fan, please let this time count as my one act of caprice, okay? I am, after all, a girl. You cant be so petty with me, a girl. Here I am, humbly apologizing and begging for your forgiveness, how can you be so heartless. The sound of crying immediately came from the phone, Xia Lilis sobbing voice made Ye Fan feel Impossible, we are already broken up. Please dont bother me again! With that, Ye Fan hung up the call. Every two seconds, the phone started ringing again. Ye Fan directly blocked Xia Lili. For the first time, he had blocked someone, and it was a girl no less. Bai Susu figured it out from the side, whats all this about breaking up and not breaking up, isnt it just Xia Lili? Does it mean Xia Lili regretted it and wants to reconcile? Is it Xia Lili? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan seriously, looking at him. Although she felt she had guessed correctly, she still wanted to hear it from Ye Fan himself. Its her. She wants to reconcile, but I didnt agree, Ye Fan said frankly. In the past, he had spoken in anger, saying he would make Xia Lili regret it. Now, she really did regret it. But so what. He never liked Xia Lili. She pursued him in the past, and back then, he thought Xia Lili was a very pure and sincere girl, but reality had pped him in the face. It wasughable. So, unless he went blind and his brain got stuffed with crap, he wouldnt reconcile with her. Besides, he now had a wife and a child; they were the important people in his life. Ye Fan felt truly content having them in his life. What do you think then? Bai Susu didnt look at Ye Fan, her hands at her sides clenching nervously. She was worried Ye Fan might Her concern wasnt for nothing; after all, Ye Fan had made his way into her heart. She didnt want to separate from Ye Fan. She wanted her children to have a father. At this moment, Bai Susu was truly worried, worried that Ye Fan would agree to Xia Lili. After all, they had dated before. If there were no feelings, why would they have dated? Moreover, Ye Fan was a very tender-hearted, responsible boy at heart. Being soft-hearted was both his weakness and his strength. She was worried that it might make things difficult for Ye Fan. Me, what else could I think? Having you and the kids, Im content. She has nothing to do with me, Ye Fan said. As for Xia Lili, he didnt want to have any further association with her. Initially, she wanted to break up, and now she wants to make up. Did Xia Lili really think of feelings as a game? But didnt you like her? Bai Susu felt a glimmer of happiness inside upon hearing Ye Fans words, but still a bit puzzled, she asked. Like is too strong a word. I had a good impression before, not anymore. After all, a girl who dares to pursue a guy is quite admirable for her courage and sincerity, but thats all in the past now, Ye Fan dered. Really? Bai Susu felt a bit jealous. Courage, sincerity! Hmph, A This statement, no matter how you listen to it, just makes people ufortable. Could it be, saying that Im not straightforward, that I dont have the courage, is that it? Of course, her courage naturally cantpare to yours. It wasnt until I met you that I realized the courage of a girl. You, alone from pregnancy to childbirth, I can imagine the hardships you endured along the way. Susu, you captivate me, make me unable to let go, you make me deeply fall in love with you. My heart is filled with you! Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand over his own heart. Indeed. He truly felt that it isnt easy being a girl. Bai Susu is the one he couldnt afford to fail in this lifetime. She is also the one that he, Ye Fan, will protect for a lifetime. Were not that great. Of course, Ye Fan, I love you too. Bai Susu said. Ye Fan hugged Bai Susu in his arms, his heart brimming with emotion. The four little babies twisted their little faces to look at Ye Fan and Bai Susu, their tiny cheeks disying faint smiles. IIU On the other side, Xia Lili kept dialing the phone, but couldnt get through no matter how hard she tried. She was so angry that herplexion twisted into something fierce. Damn it, why cant it get through. Lili, maybe Ye Fan already has someone new, so lets not waste our effort, okay? Isnt it better to find someone else? Zhao Xue said while eating sunflower seeds. Look at her, how she used to despise Ye Fan back then, and now, she truly cant wait to throw herself at him. Really, how the wheel of fortune turns! But, its toote! Zhao Xue looked at Xia Lilis back with scorn. Oh, why bother! The other party has already moved on, yet Xia Lili still wants to continue. With hindsight, why did she even start in the first ce. Now, she must be regretting it to no end. After all, there is no such thing as a pill for regret in this world. So, might as well ept it! Impossible, he wont have someone he likes, Ye Fan loves me, he loves me! Xia Lili cried. She couldnt believe it! Ye Fan used to be so good to her. When she had a stomach ache, he climbed over the school wallste at night to buy her stomach medicine. And then, he was caught by the tutor and even had to write a three-thousand-word introspection paper. And there was that time when some girls bullied her, insulting her, and Ye Fan stood up for her. She remembers, back then, how Ye Fan used to send her good morning and goodnight texts every day, how he called every morning to make sure she woke up, afraid that she would bete for ss. Were all these things fake? Why, why could he just discard her so thoroughly? She said it, she, Xia Lili, regretted it, she knew her mistake, so why couldnt they make up. Hasnt she lost enough face? Begging humbly to make up, and what is the result? Has Ye Fan really given up on me? Is it wrong for a girl to be a little sentimental, a little willful? Why does it feel like shes the one who made a mistake? She doesnt want to give up like this, she doesnt want it to end this way. Youve been making calls for over ten minutes now, and since the other party hasnt answered, its likely they dont want to have anything to do with you anymore. You have hurt them deeply, and they have put you in the cklist, Lili give it up. After all, there are plenty of other boys, why only him? Zhao Xue said again, her eyes full of disdain. Hmph, who would have thought that the proud Xia Lili woulde to this. Now shes truly hit rock bottom. Impossible, how could he bear to put me in the cklist? I dont believe it, Zhao Xue, tell me, is he just acting out of spite, how could he possibly stop loving me? Xia Lili came up to Zhao Xue, grabbed her shoulders excitedly, her eyes brimming with tears. He couldnt have found someone new, its impossible! Zhao Xue looked at the somewhat crazed Xia Lili and was taken aback. Has she really fallen for him? Xia Lili never used to be like this. Could it be that she truly cant let go of Ye Fan now? Say something, say something! Xia Lili shook Zhao Xue by the shoulders. Hiss It hurts, Lili let go, it hurts! Zhao Xue eximed, her eyebrows deeply furrowed, her face contorted in pain. Xia Lili is really strong. It hurt her so much. Let go, let go! Zhao Xue broke free and backhanded Xia Lili with a p in the face. p Xia Lili was stunned for a moment, and her phone fell to the ground. Calm down, Ye Fan is history now. If you really want to find someone wealthy, there are plenty of others around, why are you so hung up on him! Zhao Xue said. This Xia Lili really knows how to make a fuss! She used to disdain Ye Fan for having nothing, for not giving her anything, but now seeing that he has a luxury car and money, she has started going crazy for him. What on earth is she up to? What kind of whim has she taken? Is it the money she loves, or is it the person? Or does she love both the money and the person? Probably, even Xia Lili herself couldnt figure out her own heart. What a messed-up love matter! Now, whats the use of making such a fuss here! What were you doing earlier! In Zhao Xues opinion, this is nothing but affectation, pretense! [This chapter is 3,000 words long. The editor has informed me that the book will be put on sale, probably by the end of the month. Going on sale means more updates and will be paid. On Chuangshi, 1,000 words cost 5 book coins, 2,000 words cost 10 book coins, and 3,000 words cost 15 book coins, and so on. The word count of the chapters may varyter, so the book coins will differ as well. Dont worry, we wont make you spend more than necessary! Thank you for your support! Heres my thanks to everyone! I hope you will continue to support.. Of course, there are more than ten days until the sale, so dont rush!] Chapter 67 - 67 Silly Girl, Are You Crying? _1 Chapter 67: Silly Girl, Are You Crying? _1 Soon, the movingpany arrived. Ye Fan directed people to move the bed and then loaded it into the truck. Bai Susu was busy packing the babys supplies, while Zhuge Liang watched the babies on the stroller in the living room. It took a busy afternoon to pack everything. Only then did Ye Fan, Bai Susu, and the babies get into Zhuge Liangs nanny car. They drove towards the vi. As for the follow-up procedures for returning the rented house, Zhuge Liang would handle them in due course. Ye Fan wasnt too concerned about it. Right now, he was anxious only for the children and Susu. An hourter The group finally arrived at the vi. Ye Fan unfolded the stroller and took the babies out of the car, cing them inside and shielding them from the sun, letting them see the outside world for the first time. The little ones, curious, twisted their little faces this way and that, absolutely fascinated! Their little feet kicked back and forth. Ye Fan and Bai Susu directed the movers while Zhuge and Liang, the two robots, stayed by the children to watch over them. Mostly, with the vi being so busy and everyone bustling about, there was naturally a bit of dust and such, so it was important to keep the children at a distance for their health. With two robots watching the babies, Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt very assured. After all, they owned this little mountain, so nothing could go wrong. With many hands, it took one or two hours to get things sorted out. Then everyone began to clean. Bai Susu and Ye Fan walked over to the children and watched the small fellows red-cheeked curiosity at seeing the blue sky and white clouds for the first time, their big watery eyes staring, their little hands clenched into fists, waving them around they were truly adorable! Bai Susu and Ye Fans hearts melted at the sight! Half an hourter, the cleaning was done. Only then did Bai Susu and Ye Fan bring the children into their new home. When Bai Susu walked into the vi, her face was full of shock. The hall was furnished with high-end decorations, especially therge crystal chandelier hanging from the second floor C it was incredibly luxurious. The floor was covered entirely with carpets, soft and fluffy underfoot as if walking on cotton, which made the idea of falling down not so worrisome at all. Furthermore, looking around, they had even childproofed the sharp edges of tables and chairs, so when the babies started walking and running, there would be no need to worry. Bai Susu hadnt expected, Ye Fan was really amazing! This vi was not only beautiful but also very safe. Of course, it was more than suitable for the babies. Bai Susu felt a deep sense of happiness in her heart. Ye Fan was really good to the babies. This vi must have cost a lot of money. This entire little mountain belonged to no one else, only this one house could it be that Ye Fan had bought thisnd? Indeed, Ye Fan was bing more and more mysterious, increasingly impressive! Luckily, such an outstanding man was hers. That was truly wonderful! Do you like it? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susus fair little face. I love it, this will be our home from now on, it feels like a dream! said Bai Susu, her small face beaming with a smile. It really did feel like a dream. Previously, she truly dared not imagine. Now, she even wondered if she was experiencing an illusion. But, this was real! All of this was real. How on earth did Ye Fan manage all this? Though curious, she knew there were some things she didnt need to ask. just like that story of a fisherman and a little golden fish she had once heard about granting three wishes or something of that sort. Even though she knew Ye Fan might not possess such magical powers, what mattered was that she was aware of Ye Fans sincere love for her and the children. What else was there to care about? She was a wise person. There were questions one could ask. And those one couldnt. She understood it all! If Ye Fan could share something, he would tell her, and those he couldnt, she would also try her best not to ask. As long as there was enough trust between them. Silly girl, this is our home, where we will live happily, Ye Fan said, gently stroking Bai Susus head with eyes full of tenderness. Master, the moving teams have already left. Ive settled their ounts, and Ive also given them some tips so they can enjoy a good meal, Zhuge Liang reported respectfully to Ye Fan, waving his folding fan. Very well, go rest as well. Have the nannies prepare the meal, said Ye Fan. Yes, Zhuge agreed before turning to leave. The babies had already been brought into the living room, watched over by Round and Round, while Ye Fan led Bai Susu upstairs to check out the rooms. The second floor had many rooms, including a master bedroom and several spare rooms. Of course, these were all for resting. Besides them, there was a piano room, a study, an office, and so on. Bai Susus little face was somewhat excited. The second floor was truly spacious. There really were a lot of rooms. Susu, look here: over here we have a room where you can enjoy a sauna. Its good for the body and helps with detoxifying. Also, Ive had arger tub installed especially for the babies. They can bathe together, and of course, we can use it too. And over here, Ive prepared a guzheng for you. I remember you love the guzheng. The first time I met you, you werepeting in the school performance contest, ying the guzheng and wearing traditional Han clothing. Truly, you seemed like a woman who had traveled from ancient times. Ive also prepared a room full of clothes for you, all purchased by Zhuge ording to your size-Hanfu, cheongsam, skirts, and so on. Take a look here, spoke Ye Fan, pulling Bai Susu into another room. As the door opened, they saw an entire room full of wardrobes. Ye Fan opened the wardrobe for Bai Susu to see. Ye Fan, you really didnt have to do all this. Although I love it, it must have cost you a fortune, Bai Susus eyes began to redden slightly. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to understand her preferences to such an extent. Ye Fans kindness to her seemed to surpass even that of her own parents. Aside from her grandfather, it was Ye Fan who had been kindest to her. What stroke of luck had brought her to meet Ye Fan, such a treasure of a boy! The heavens had truly been kind to her. Silly girl, we are husband and wife after all. Of course, I must be good to you. Whatever others have, my wife should have, too. And if theres something you like that they dont, Ill try my best to get it, Ye Fan said. Thank you. I am really very lucky! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan, tears falling uncontrobly. Silly girl, are you crying? Ye Fan said somewhat frantically. Everything was going well; why suddenly tears? Its nothing. These are tears of emotion, Ye Fan. In this lifetime, no one will be able to separate us! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan tightly as she spoke.. Chapter 68 - 68 Push Harder, Strive!_l Chapter 68: Push Harder, Strive!_l Hmm, no one can separate us, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susu. After visiting the rooms, Bai Susu went to take a bath and change clothes, tidying herself up. She had been busy all morning and was already sweating profusely. Seeing that there were no people around, Ye Fan brought out the other two robots and let them watch the child as well. And he named them Hehe and Meimei. Ye Fan also went to another bathroom to take a shower. When Ye Fan came out, he went to the living room, reached out, and picked up Little Fourth, Ye Jie, to y with her. The first, second, and third children were all asleep. Only Little Fourth was not sleeping and looked very spirited, staring around, probably noticing that the environment had changed. Ye Fan then picked up Little Fourth. As soon as Little Fourth saw her father pick her up, she immediately stretched out her hands, staring excitedly at Ye Fan with a little face full of eagerness. The little one was happily gurgling at Ye Fan as though she was trying to say something, but Ye Fan couldnt understand a word. Looking at the little ones excited appearance amused Ye Fan. Little Fourth, look, this is going to be our new home. Were all going to live here, andter on, well bring your grandparents over to y with you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that so? Its great to have the whole family together. Its just that he was wondering how to exin this to his own father. Well, never mind. His dad also loved children. He would surely be happy to see the kids and wouldnt get mad or argue with him. And his mom would be there to speak up for him. They had only one son; how could they not cherish him? With this thought, Ye Fan felt much more relieved. Ye Fan, Bai Susu called out at that moment, having finished her bath and walking down from the second floor. Looking at Ye Fan ying with Little Fourth, her exquisite face was smiling. Little Fourth, seeing her mothering, immediately turned her little face away, her clear eyes filled with joy as she looked at Bai Susu. Look, Little Fourth even remembers your voice. The moment she hears you, she immediately looks at you. See how happy she is, even more excited than when she sees me, Ye Fan said. Indeed. Come here, let mama hold you, Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes at Ye Fan and reaching out to take Little Fourth from his arms. She also kissed Little Fourth on the face. Little Fourth loves mama the most, right? Bai Susu said with a smile. Ye Fan shook his head a bit helplessly. See, she was evenpeting with him for affection. Alright, sit down, Ye Fan said. Sitting on the European-style off-white sofa, he pressed the remote and turned on the TV. He flipped through channels until he found a favorite show to watch. It was the thrilling tomb-robbing suspense movie that they hadnt finished watching a few days before; Bai Susu held the child and sat on a sofa a bit farther from the TV to join him. The child was still young and had fragile eyesight, so it was better to sit farther away to avoid harming the babys eyes. Ye Fan nced at Bai Susu and then continued to watch the TV. The two of them watched the TV while the three babies slept soundly beside them, and Little Fourth, after watching awhile with her head tilted, started ying with Bai Susus ne. This scene was so heartwarming no matter how you looked at it. It wasnt until Little Fourth yed until she too fell asleep. Bai Susu then ced Little Fourth in the stroller and covered her with a thin nket. Only then did she continue watching TV. She couldn t help it; she had also be hooked on the show because of Ye Fan. The more she watched, the more captivating it became. Finally, the nanny had finished preparing the meal and called the two over to eat. The pair snapped back to reality and sat down together at the table to eat. The table was filled with Bai Susus favorite dishes: braised spare ribs, spicy chicken feet, pickled vegetable pork belly, braised eggnt, spicy cabbage, and then there was an egg flower soup and more. The vors were all quite good. Ye Fan realized for the first time that the tasks rewarded by the System all seemed to be quite formidable. They were not just ordinary, simple people. The nanny was incredibly organized and meticulous in her work, and she didnt need to be given specific instructions, her culinary skills were also very impressive. He, on the other hand, was much more rxed and didnt have to worry. After the meal, the nannies quickly started to clean up. At that time, the children woke up again. The round and plump assistant robots, Little Fourth, promptly made milk powder for the children and fed them each in turn. Watching the robots feed the children until they were full, and with the nannies taking care of the kids, Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and they went out for a stroll. Bai Susu, feeling her hand being held by Ye Fans, had her heart thumping wildly, and her cheeks involuntarily flushed with a rosy glow. Feeling the warmth of Ye Fansrge hand, Bai Susu felt very secure in her heart. She seemed to be surrounded by a sense of security that naturally emanated from Ye Fan. You see, the scenery here is lovely. Coming out for a walk after eating is reallyfortable, Ye Fan said, tilting his head slightly towards Bai Susu. Why is this girls face a bit flushed? Could it be that shes shy? Such a pure and innocent young girl. Yes, the scenery is beautiful, Bai Susu said. Then she saw a flowerbed not too far away and a swing; her hand slipped out of Ye Fans and she ran towards the swing. Her long, flowing hair fluttered in the breeze, looking absolutely stunning. Run slower, Ye Fan called out anxiously, his gaze fixed on Bai Susus retreating figure, full of helplessness. This girl, she isnt afraid of falling. Although the ground was allwn, it was still a good idea to be careful. Look at that anxious expression, truly amusing. This swing was built especially for Bai Susu. Ye Fan knew Bai Susu would certainly love it, and sure enough, she did. Ye Fan,e quick! Bai Susu called back, beckoning to Ye Fan. Iming right now, Ye Fan replied with a smile, and immediately ran over. System enhancements had improved his physical fitness, and he quickly arrived beside Bai Susu, who had just sat on the swing. Ye Fan, youre so fast, Bai Susumented. Of course, Im fit, Ye Fan said proudly. Look at you, all pleased. Just gently push me, Bai Susu told Ye Fan, who was beside her. The next second, Bai Susu got ready on the swing, her hands grasping the ropes on both sides. Ye Fan, seeing the young womans eagerness, felt somewhat amused. Gently, he started to push Bai Susu. The swing began to sway slowly. This is great, the wind feels so refreshing, Bai Susu eximed, using her feet to propel herself higher, the wind whistling past her ears as her face lit up with excitement. Just be careful, Ye Fan cautioned, continuing to push gently. Ye Fan, push a bit harder, I want to go higher, Bai Susu said. It wasnt satisfying enough, she would enjoy it more if it were higher. Ye Fan gradually applied more strength, pushing her. Push harder, with all your might! Bai Susu eximed once more. Chapter 69 - 69 It Must Be This Brat_1 Chapter 69: It Must Be This Brat_1 Ye Fan slowly added a bit of strength and pushed. Put some more effort into it, push harder! Bai Susu spoke up again. Ye Fan pushed with a bit more force. Its really thrilling! Bai Susu said,ughing. It was indeed fun. When she was a child, she always loved to swing. There was a swing at home, and she would always swing on it, with Grandfather always pushing her from behind. Bai Susu could still vividly recall that scene. As time went on, the swing became worn and couldnt be used. She asked her parents to fix it, but they never took it seriously. In the end, it was Grandfather who repaired it for her. She wondered how Grandfather was doing at home. The whole big family was Grandfathers concern. He was truly hardworking. Suddenly, she missed Grandfather. When she was at home, Grandfathers health wasnt very good. She wondered how he was now. She thought she should visit Grandfather when she had the chance. Otherwise, she wouldnt feel at ease. Susu, whats wrong with you? Why did you suddenly stop talking? At this moment, Ye Fan noticed something was off with Bai Susu and immediately asked. Was she thinking of something sad? Its nothing, I just miss my grandfather. Ye Fan, do you know? In my family, only my grandfather really cares for me. He truly cherishes me; my parents are not that sincere. They never care about what I like or dislike; they just want me to do as they say. Only my grandfather cares about whether I am happy or not. Even though he is the head of the family, his health isnt very good, given his age. He hasnt really enjoyed life, always working hard for the family. I miss him and think that once the conditions are right and everything is on track, I want to go home and see him. Would youe with me to see Grandfather? Bai Susu said, sounding somewhat sad. Listening to Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt quite sympathetic for the girl. He hadnt expected her to have such things hidden from him. Of course, Id like to meet our Grandfather with you. After all, he has been so good to my wife, said Ye Fan. Indeed, they should make a visit. However, he hadnt expected Bai Susu to share it with him like this. Thats wonderful. Its a deal! Bai Susu said and began tough again. It was truly great! Ye Fan was so good, so outstanding; Grandfather would certainly like him. Just the thought of seeing Grandfather made Bai Susu happy. Ye Fan, keep pushing me, push higher! Bai Susu said again. Sure thing! The feeling is so exhrating; I really love it! Bai Susuughed brightly. After a while, she finally got off the swing. As she got down, her legs felt wobbly and she was a bit disoriented, nearly copsing to the ground. But Ye Fan was quick to support her. Be careful! Ye Fan said with concern. Indeed, careless. Well, youre here, arent you? So, you see, Im just giving you a chance to show off! Bai Susu said with augh. Then, madam, are you satisfied with my performance? Ye Fan said, teasingly flicking Bai Susus nose. This girl was even making fun of him. Impressive. Not bad. Ye Fan, lets go see over there. Bai Susu took Ye Fans hand and swung it as they walked towards that direction. They saw a shallow pond with fish swimming around. It looked like there were carp, grass carp, and little crucian carp? Were these being raised for eating? Ye Fan, are the fish here for eating? Bai Susu asked. Pretty much. This ce was quite deep before, but I had Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi remodel it, so they made it shallower. Now, we can fish here and have barbecues, Ye Fan said. Looking at the small shallowke that was nicely constructed, with fences all around, it left plenty of open space for barbecues and fishing. Having it fenced also made it safer, so small children couldnt get in, unless through this bamboo gate. Zhuge Liang is really clever indeed. When Bai Susu heard the names Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi, she felt a bit puzzled. Arent these characters from the Three Kingdoms period? Howe they Yes, Mr. Zhuge Liang is our butler and also my assistant, while Bai Qi is the head of our security team! Ye Fan exined. I see, these names are from Three Kingdoms characters. Does that mean theyre so fascinated by the Three Kingdoms that they gave themselves these stage names? Bai Susu wondered, tilting her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes brimming with curiosity. Youre really smart! Ye Fan said with augh. This youngsters imagination sure is something. Saves me the trouble of exining. I also really like the Three Kingdoms and am a fan of it myself, Bai Susu said. Of course, she had watched it quite a few times before. Wow, not bad. I thought girls didnt like those kinds of things, Ye Fan remarked, a little surprised. Psh, there are plenty of girls who like the Three Kingdoms, okay? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, that little look throwing Ye Fan into a brief daze. This girl, always rolling her eyes. And the way she rolls them, its so adorable. Anyone unaware would think shes trying to act cute. Hey, tell me, Susu, who did you learn to roll your eyes like that from? Youre surprisingly adept at it, Ye Fan asked with curiosity. He remembered that his mother often rolled her eyes, especially at him. And now that I think about it, Bai Susus eye-rolling looks almost as professional as my mothers own. Before, I saw Auntie Ye constantly rolling her eyes at you, and so, after watching her, I picked it up, Bai Susu exined. Indeed, when Auntie Ye was around, anytime she mentioned Ye Fan or saw him, she would often roll her eyes. And there, after getting used to seeing it, she naturally learned to do it herself. Turns out, you learned it from my mom, or maybe my mom taught you. I knew it looked familiar. I always felt something was off. It turns out its my own moms unique skill! Ye Fan suddenly realized. Why not learn something nice instead? So now shes learned to roll her eyes at him. His own mom, truly an expert at setting up her son. Of all the things to teach, she had to teach Bai Susu how to roll her eyes. Thats pretty awesome! Er (OoO) Its not like that, I learned by myself. Auntie had nothing to do with it, Bai Susu quickly rified. This is something she learned on her own. Ites down to learning by observing and listening. Dont bother exining. To exin is to cover up, and to cover up is trying to hide the truth! Ye Fan interrupted seriously. Just as I thought, moms out there setting me up, and she always denies it. Look at this, my fine fiancee is being led astray by my own mother. Far away in the countryside, Mother Ye sneezed several times in a row while eating. Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold? Father Ye asked, looking worriedly at his wife. Tm in perfect health. It must be that ungrateful son of mine talking behind my back! Mother Yes expression turned quite solemn. It must be that rascal talking bad about me behind my back! Chapter 70: Can’t Catch the President’s Eye?_i Chapter 70: Cant Catch the Presidents Eye?_i Several days passed in the blink of an eye. All was settled, and Bai Susu was to return to school to continue her studies tomorrow. Ye Fan was at home, dealing withpany matters, and looking after the children. During mealtime, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and hesitated to speak. If somethings on your mind, just say it, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. This girl, why doesnt she just speak her mind? It was hard for him to watch her like this. Im off to school tomorrow, and Im leaving the kids in your care, but I wont be staying on campus. Ille back to stay here, Bai Susu said. She felt that living on campus definitely wouldnt work. The children were still young, and she didnt feel at ease leaving them. Besides, its better for the children to have some breast milk. If she stayed on campus, it would definitely be inconvenient. So, after much thought, Bai Susu decided toe back and stay every day. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fans eyes instantly brightened, and he lifted his head to look at Bai Susu across from him. This girl, she still couldnt bear to be away from him and the children. Speaking of which, if Bai Susu really stayed on campus, they would hardly see each other, and he couldnt bear that either. Before, fearing that Bai Susu would find it awkward, he hadnt mentioned this matter. He hadnt expected that Bai Susu would bring it up herselfquite a good turn of events. Great, its better for you to stay at home every day. Ill have Zhuge go pick you up, Ye Fan said. As long as he could see Bai Susu every day, he was happy. Its okay, I can take a taxi back myself. After all, Zhuge has other things to do, Bai Susu said. Madam, I should be the one to pick you up. That way the master will be at ease. Besides, I dont have much else to do, Zhuge Liang chimed in from the side. No matter what, protecting the master and the madam was his responsibility. Then I thank you, Zhuge, Bai Susu said with a smile. It wouldnt be good to refuse any further. Its been settled then. This ce is quite far, so its good for Zhuge to pick you up, Ye Fan said with a smile. Mhm. Bai Susu nodded. Eat some more, Ye Fan urged Bai Susu, putting a piece of meat into her bowl. He recently felt that this little girl seemed to have slimmed down. Not good, she needed to eat more. Losing weight was not good for her health. Originally this girl was quite slender, she had gained a little weight during her postpartum confinement, but now she had slimmed down again. This just wouldnt do. You should eat too, Bai Susu also ced a piece of meat in Ye Fans bowl and said. After dinner, Ye Fan took Bai Susu to the smallke for some fishing. This fishing rod was prepared by Zhuge Liang for him. These past few days, when Ye Fan was free, he taught Bai Susu how to fish. Unexpectedly, this little girl had fallen in love with fishing. Whenever they had nothing better to do, they woulde here to fish. Whenever they caught fish, they would take them back for the nanny to cook, and they would have fish for dinner. The fish was very tender, and seemed like one would never tire of eating it. Moreover, the nutritional value of fish was quite high. They both quite enjoyed eating fish. Ye Fan, Ive got another fish on the line, Bai Susu said joyfully, her face beaming. How true that was! A crucian carp, three fingers in width, was hauled up by her. My Susu is getting more and more skilled, Ye Fan said with praise in his smile. He hadnt caught a fish yet, and there was Bai Susu, catching one already. Crucian carp makes a nice soup. Later on, they could have crucian carp soup. While the two of them were happily chatting away, Zhuge arrived. He approached Ye Fan and nced at him. Whats up? Ye Fan asked Zhuge. Jennys here, probably about somepany matters, Zhuge replied. Okay, ask her toe over, Ye Fan said and nced behind him, only to see Jenny, dressed in professional attire, standing respectfully to one side. Yes, Zhuge nodded to Jenny, who was standing in the distance. Jenny stepped forward, carrying a folder in her hands. Just then, Bai Susu happened to witness this scene and found it quite strange. Jenny, the name sounded familiar, but she couldnt recall it at the moment. However, Mr. Zhuge just mentioned thepany; what was that about? Could it be that Ye Fan had started apany? Bai Susus curiosity was piqued. Despite her curiosity, she didnt ask outright and just watched Jenny as she slowly approached. My, this woman really is a beauty. With her curvaceous figure, her flowing golden locks shone brilliantly, and her makeup was exquisite and beautiful. Looking at her, Bai Susu felt a pang of jealousy. This woman Jenny had developed quite well! Oh my (G)o0) This guy even has a professional beauty for an assistant. Could Ye Fan resist such temptation? After all, if she were a man, it would be hard to stand up to such allure. Speaking of which, it was Susus first time meeting Jenny, and she hadnt expected someone like her to be in Ye Fans circle. Seeing the professional outfit and the folder in her hand, she was clearly here to give a work report. Bai Susu quietly breathed a small sigh of relief; in fact, she didnt understand her own feelings, sensing a slight stuffiness in her chest. Maybe she was just envious of the others well-developed assets. Indeed, its the truth! Bai Susu stopped worrying and, with her mind freed from distraction, once again focused on fishing. Of course, Jenny was also sizing up Bai Susu. She was seeing this girl for the first time; surely, someone who could go fishing with Ye Fan wouldnt be simple, right? She wouldnt be simple in any sense. The girl was certainly stunningly beautiful, with a hint of youthful innocence. She seemed to be about the same age as Ye Fan. Could she be his girlfriend? No wonder Ye Fan was always so cold toward her; it turned out he had a girlfriend. And such a lovable one at that. The guys got some serious luck! I underestimated you, stinky little brother@! Even though Ye Fan was her boss, CEO, she didnt feel any awe or defiance; she was simply curious. She was curious about how this guy had suddenly appeared and be her boss. The more mysterious the man, the more she wanted to explore. The little brother was quite interesting. And his methods were pretty impressive too. But still a bit green. Whats going on? Ye Fan kept his gaze on his float, not sparing a nce for Jenny. President, this is the ount report for the recent period. Please review it, Jenny said, feeling gloomy as Ye Fan didnt even give her a nce. Could it be that she was ugly? Not up to the presidents standards? Not to receive a single nce from him; even though she was not stunningly beautiful, she was still pretty attractive. Which man wouldnt be mesmerized by her? Is the president even a man? Humph a <),, Hmm, Ye Fan nodded, took the file and began to look through it.. Chapter 71 - 71 Look how smug this little girl is. _1 Chapter 71: Look how smug this little girl is. _1 Having reviewed the ounts, Ye Fan passed the documents to Jenny. Anything else? Ye Fan asked. Right, the old guys are demanding a meeting, and they hope the CEO can attend, Jenny said again. Sure enough, there were still quite a few people who were not convinced. Heh, theyre up to no good, Ye Fan chuckled coldly. If he couldnt see that, hed truly be a fool. Just wait, you group of old men, just wait until my System finishes updating, then Ill have all the shares firmly in my hands. But do they think Ill attend just because they want me to? Is the CEO so cheap? Hehe No, I wont go. They want me to attend, and I should justply? Cant they understand who the CEO is? Moreover, if you cant handle such a trivial matter, whats the point of being a chief executive officer? Better to go home, find someone to marry and have kids, Ye Fan said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Jenny was instantly Shocked, What! The CEO actually suggested she go home, find someone to marry, and even to have kids. She was totally infuriated. How could he say that to her? After all, she was working hard, and she wasnt cking off. Alright, she did indeed want to see how the new CEO would deal with the old hands and what tactics he would use, which seemed a bit like enjoying a drama. That wasnt too excessive, was it? Why should he speak of her in such a manner, feeling wronged and stifled deep down? The damn brother actually disdained her capabilities. Not just her, Bai Susu, who was nearby, was also shocked when she heard this. She didnt expect Ye Fan to be so overbearing. In the past, Ye Fan had always been shameless in her presence, but she didnt expect him to be so cold and domineering in front of others, giving Bai Susu a different impression and making her feel a pang of sweetness. Bear in mind, Ye Fan was now facing a beauty not inferior to herself. Yet he was so blunt, truly a man of steel. This ced the girl in an awkward position; how could she save face? Fortunately, there werent many people around and word wouldnt get out. Otherwise, it would be excessive. Bai Susu was a bit bewildered; she didnt know whether tobel Ye Fan as an unyielding man, or someone who failed to cherish and respect women, or perhaps even heartless. He really dared to say anything. But, he really did reserve his better temper mostly for those who were close to him. CEO, I Jenny immediately tried to exin. This Ye Fan really didnt understand the concept of cherishing and respecting women, speaking to her in such a manner. She felt incredibly stifled inside. A top graduate and a great beauty, she had never been subjected to such sarcasm. Alright, you go back to thepany. Take care of it with your card, and dont bother me with trivial things, Ye Fan said. Of course, right? Interrupting his time with Bai Susu. Sigh. Yes, CEO, Jenny could only leave reluctantly. What else could she do? Keep butting heads with Ye Fan? She might really lose her job then. Since Ye Fan joined thepany, he had doubled herpensation C such generous treatment was indeed rare. Moreover, she was managing her responsibilities efficiently, and naturally, she was reluctant to leave. Therefore, she stayed. Her intuition told her she had to stick with this young man. Jenny was sent away by Zhuge. Ye Fan went back to fishing with Bai Susu. Ye Fan, you started apany? Bai Susu asked. She could tell that Ye Fan had no intention of keeping it from her, so she asked directly. If he really wanted to hide it from her, he naturally wouldnt have let her hear about it. Just took over apany, Ye Fan said nonchntly. I see, but why were you so fierce just now? Bai Susumented. The other person is a girl. How can you be so fierce. Fierce? Ye Fan frowned. He didnt feel it; it was just a natural response. He didnt think his attitude was bad at all. Not just fierce, but also domineering. Shes a girl, you really are a boy who doesnt know how to cherish someone. But its nice, too, your tenderness is only for me, Bai Susu said with augh. Okay, of course, all for you, your special love,1 Ye Fanughed. This girl, really is greedy. But he liked Bai Susu just like this. Hehe, no worries, that Miss Jenny just now, shes really a beauty! Bai Susu couldnt help but praise. She thought such beauties were rare toe by. Shes alright, Ye Fan said with a curl of his lip. Anyway, he was not interested. Whatever Bai Susu says goes. But, Ye Fan, Ive noticed that when you deal with work, you be very serious, very domineering, quite different, Bai Susu mused as she spoke. It showed Bai Susu a different side of Ye Fan. Really? I havent noticed that myself, Ye Fan admitted. Maybe you just didnt pay attention. Alright, your float is moving, watch carefully, were about to catch a fish, Bai Susu remarked. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fan immediately focused intently on his float. Indeed, the float was moving. Whoosh! Suddenly, the float plunged into the water. Ye Fan lifted the rod briskly, and a two-pound carp was hauled up directly. Wow, a two-pound carp, we can have braised carp tonight, awesome! Bai Susu eximed. So impressive! Ye Fan, Im good, right? I was the one who spotted the fish. If it wasnt for my warning, that fish would have gotten away, Bai Susu said somewhat proudly. Lucky for her keen eyes, she noticed. Otherwise, there would have been no braised carp to eat tonight. Yeah, youre amazing, the most amazing! Ye Fan said, his eyes full of adoration. Just look at how smug this little girl is. As long as shes happy, thats all that matters. Of course, hehe, Ye Fan, lets fish some more, I also want to have sour fish soup! Bai Susu said, tilting her little face up to look at Ye Fan, her bright, gleaming eyes especially beautiful. Okay, Ill fish for you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Well fish together. No sooner had the words fallen than the two of them started fishing again. And the two-pound carp they had caught was already taken to the kitchen by Zhuge Liang. Later, Ye Fan caught a slightly bigger grass carp, just perfect for sour fish soup, while Bai Susu also caught several small crucian carps, good for making soup. Seeing that it was getting dark, Bai Susu and Ye Fan finally packed up and, carrying the bucket, went home. Zhuge followed behind them. Once home, they showered, changed into fresh clothes, and then started ying with the babies. The children were very well behaved, under the steady care of four robots. Bai Susu looked at the eldest child in her arms, its clean, fair appearance truly endearing. Ye Fan held the second child, who was also giggling happily. The third and fourth toddlers crawled around on the sofa, gleefully ying under the watchful eyes of a robot.. Chapter 72 - 72 Little Fourth Has Gotten Braver. _1 Chapter 72: Little Fourth Has Gotten Braver. _1 During the meal, it practically turned into a full-on fish feast. Bai Susu looked at the table, almost entirely covered with fish dishes, her eyes curved like crescent moons in amusement. Ye Fan watched Bai Susus happy expression and couldnt help but shake his head in resignation. First, he served Bai Susu a bowl of crucian carp soup and ced it in front of her. Without a word, Bai Susu took a sip. Mmm, how delicious! This crucian carp soup was indeed good! Go ahead, look, braised carp, pickled cabbage fish, all these are fish dishes. How can you like fish so much? Ye Fan curiously asked. Right! You hear about people who like to eat fish, but Ive never seen anyone like this. There are only four or five dishes in total, and three of them are fish dishes. When I was a kid, my grandfather also loved to fish. Every time he would prepare the fish he caught for me to eat. As I got a little older, I would often apany my grandfather to fish. Back then, I really wanted to learn to fish, but my grandfather said that once you learn fishing, youd get hooked and your hands would itch if you didnt fish. Moreover, he said its easy for girls to get sunburnt or tanned, so he didnt let me learn. However, every time I would eat the fish that my grandfather brought back. It was so delicious, Bai Susu reminisced, her little face full of memories. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu as she got lost in her memories, feeling a touch of heartache. This girl had deep feelings for her grandfather. You could always hear her talk about her grandfather, but she seldom mentioned her parents. Even when she did, it was almost in passing. It must have been only her grandfather who was kind to her and made her childhood happy. See, I still learned how to do it, even though you taught me. Someday, I m going to go fishing with my grandfather and, of course, bring you along, Bai Susu said with a smile. Just thinking about it made her utterly happy. Alright, as soon as you start talking about your grandfather, you open up like a chatterbox, non-stop, Ye Fanmented. Isnt that the truth? Every time she mentioned her grandfather, Bai Susu was overjoyed as if there were endless things to say. That old man, he really was good to Bai Susu. And thats why she was like this. Of course, my grandfather is awesome. He once caught a fish over a hundred pounds. That day, our family had a real full-course fish banquet. We had steamed fish, boiled fish, every single dish with no repeats, nearly seventy to eighty different cooking methods, Bai Susu shared. Old man, really impressive! Ye Fan eximed. Of course, Bai Susu said proudly. Her grandfather was the best, after all. Okay, lets eat. If we keep talking like this, the food will get cold, Ye Fan said. Mhm, Bai Susu nodded in agreement. As the two of them ate, a robot fed the babies their form. After finishing the meal, Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched television together. Around seven or eight oclock, they took the four babies for a bath. Two nannies also came along, four people in total were just right to take care of the four babies. There was a bathroom for babies on the second floor, specifically for the little ones to bathe in. Ye Fan had already taken out the bathing supplies that the System had rewarded for the babies, such as bath gel and bath toys, including aplete set of little yellow ducks and baby swimming rings. Everything was prepared for the babies. Each baby wore a swimming ring, and the entire set of little yellow duck toys was ced into the bathtub. The babies were delighted in the water, having been bathed before, they were quite used to it. As soon as they were put into the water, they all became eager. In the water, they paddled their little feet, trying to grab the floating little yellow ducks with their hands. All four little ones were ying with their rubber duckies, and with the presence of life rings, Bai Susu and Ye Fan felt much more at ease. Still, they remained vignt about the babies safety. Giggle giggle giggle Giggle- All the babies in the waterughed joyfully, and Little Fourth even blew bubbles with his mouth in the water, their little cheeks looking tender and pink. But it was because of the heat from the steamy water. The little bald heads were beaded with sweat. Bai Susu watched Little Fourth, who was having so much fun, and felt helpless. This was, after all, drinking his own bathwater. Although most of us have yed with bathwater and even drunk some when we were young, it still felt a bit Gently, Bai Susu pulled Little Fourth over, stopping him from continuing to blow bubbles. Thetter, unable to blow bubbles happily, looked at Bai Susu with a wronged expression, and his watery eyes seemed on the verge of shedding tears. Bai Susu felt her heart melting away. This little one was extremely aggrieved. You cant drink bathwater, its dirty, you know? Drinking it is unsanitary, and blowing bubbles isnt good either, Bai Susu coaxed Little Fourth, not caring whether he could understand or not. In any case, Little Fourth stopped fussing and started ying with the water. As the four little ones yed in the water, the four adults gently bathed them. It was rather fun. Soon enough, after bathing one, Ye Fan quickly picked up the eldest, Ye Bing, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped the little one in a towel and carried her to the bedroom. Bai Susuid the eldest on the bed, covered her up, and then went to pick up the next one. After four trips back and forth, they finally got all the little ones out and dressed them in their little clothes. Since it was time to sleep, naturally, they didnt need to wear too much, so each was given just a little bellyband to cover their tummies. Feeling refreshed after their baths, the four little ones crawled around yfully on the bed. Dressed in bright red bellybands, they looked as cute as four little doll-like babies. Ye Fan teased and yed with the little ones, who allughed merrily, dribbling saliva that was impossible to wipe away fast enough. On the gumline, a tiny speck of white could be seen, as if a little tooth was starting to emerge. He hadnt expected the babies development to be so impressive. It was all thanks to the form milk that the System had rewarded them with before. It allowed the babies to absorb the nutrients they needed and fostered their growth. Susu, look, it seems the babies are getting all their teeth. Look at Little Fourth, her gums are showing a tiny bit of white, Ye Fan said excitedly. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu immediately came over and sure enough, there it was on Little Fourths gums. It was unexpected; the babies were really starting to teethe. That was just wonderful. Its no wonder that she had felt a bit of pain when feeding Little Fourth recently; so that was the reason. The babies were not even two months old and were already getting some teeth, which meant they were very healthy, and that was a good thing. They are really getting teeth. I was curious why Little Fourths bites hurt a bit, but I never imagined it was for this reason, it looks like I was careless, Bai Susu said. What, Little Fourth dared to bite you, did it hurt a lot? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with concern. Little Fourth was getting braver. Daring to bite her own mother. Chapter 73 - 73 Must Not Indulge Bad Habits_l Chapter 73: Must Not Indulge Bad Habits_l This Little Fourth, truly doesnt give one peace of mind. What will be of him when he grows up. Its fine, the child is still young, not knowing any better is normal. Bai Susu said, without ming the child, and without getting angry. As a mother, this is still something she could bear. After all, the child wasnt mainly breastfed, and there wasnt enough milk for four children anyway. This was nothing. For you, this is just hard luck. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with great passion. Thats right, there was no helping being bitten. The child needed to nurse, so, taking medicine or applying ointments was not an option. She could only heal slowly and still continue to breastfeed. It was indeed difficult for Bai Susu. Ye Fans heart ached terribly for her. Looking at Little Fourth, his eyes even began to harbor some anger. Little Fourth, from now on, youre not allowed to bite your mom, understand? If you dare to bite again, Ill starve you for a few meals. Remember that, or else, Ill spank you, Ye Fan strictly told Little Fourth. Little Fourth blinked her big eyes, not knowing if he understood or not. Bai Susu, on the side, actually started tough. Look, an adult getting upset with a little child. Little Fourth is still young, she doesnt know anything, doesnt understand anything. Shes probably biting because she is teething and its ufortable, its okay, shell get better slowly, Bai Susu said with a smile. That wont do, we cant let bad habits form. If she bites you again, dont breastfeed her, just give her form and see if she behaves, Ye Fan dered. Which is more important, the wife or the child? Of course, theyre both important. But without a wife, where would the childrene from? This, Ye Fan understood well. A child must not be spoiled, nor catered to, otherwise, in the future, shell be the Lord of Misrule. At night, Ye Fany in bed, looking out at the night sky through the window. The moon was big and round tonight. Moonlight flooded into the room. Ye Fan closed his eyes, just about to fall asleep, when the phone rang. Picking up the cellphone, it was unexpected to see Zhao Xiaotian calling at thiste hour. Calling thiste, there must be something going on. He answered the phone. Ye Fan, do you have money? Zhao Xiaotian hesitantly started the conversation over the phone. He really had no one else to turn to for a loan. Which is why he came to Ye Fan. He knew that Ye Fan now had to provide for a wife and children and definitely needed money more, but he had no choice and approached Ye Fan with the attitude of giving it a try. What happened, tell me, Ye Fan felt something was very wrong upon hearing Zhao Xiaotians voice. This kid must have run into some trouble. Asking if one has money always means theres an issue. Of course theres money, lending it to a friend is a given. My dad was identally injured at work, and now hes in the hospital, requiring money. Weve taken out everything we have, and its still not enough. Actually, I know youre struggling too, having to support your child and wife. I wouldnt havee to you if there was any other way, its fine, never mind if you dont have it, Ill keep looking elsewhere, Zhao Xiaotian said with a choke on the phone. Wait up, Ill transfer you five hundred thousand first, well talk more when Ie over. Saying this, Ye Fan hung up the call and directly transferred five hundred thousand to Zhao Xiaotian. He knew Zhao Xiaotians father worked on a construction site, and it s inherently dangerous. Moreover, Zhao Xiaotians mother just kept someputer and domestic fowl at home to make a little money. The injury must have been serious. At the thought of this, Ye Fan became anxious. He quickly got dressed. Arriving at Bai Susus room door, he intended to say something but then he thought she might be asleep, and it wouldnt be good to disturb the child either, so he left without saying anything and went straight out the door. Zhao Xiaotian was his brother. During school, he had often helped him out, and besides, that guy had evene over during the childrens full-moon celebration and secretly stuffed a few hundred bucks for the kids. So, Ye Fan still remembered these kindnesses. On the other side, Zhao Xiaotian looked at the amount reflected on his bank card and was still in a daze Five hundred thousand, it was really five hundred thousand. Ye Fan had actually transferred him five hundred thousand. In that instant, he felt an overwhelming urge to cry. His father could be saved. Son, how much money did you borrow? Mom also managed to borrow a few tens of thousands, Mother Zhao asked as she approached Zhao Xiaotian. Mom, my brother lent me five hundred thousand. We dont need to borrow anymore; we can save Dad now. Dad can have the surgery, Zhao Xiaotian burst into tears in an instant. Mother Zhao couldnt help but let her tears fall drop by drop. Finally, there was hope. Zhao Xiaotian immediately went to pay the surgery fee, and only then was the unconscious Father Zhao pushed into the operating room. Zhao Xiaotian and his mother waited outside the operating room, having thought there was no hope. The doctor said that the surgery needed to be performed as soon as possible; otherwise, there was a very high likelihood of paralysis. After all, Father Zhao had been badly injured by a falling rock-almost half his body was buried under it. They didnt have much money, and the surgery cost three to four hundred thousand. Their savings were only about a hundred thousand or so, far less than needed, so they rushed to gather money for the surgery. They hadnt expected that Ye Fan would enable them to gather enough so quickly, even leaving them with tens of thousands extra. Zhao Xiaotian felt that having a brother like Ye Fan in this lifetime was truly his fortune. My child, is your friend from a wealthy family? How could he lend us so much money all of a sudden? Mother Zhao asked. Something like that, Zhao Xiaotian didnt quite knowhow to answer his mothers question. Anyway, he knew that for Ye Fan to produce so much money at once, it couldnt have been easy. Silly boy, make sure to properly thank him when the timees. There are many who would add flowers to the brocade, but those who send charcoal in snowy weather are even more valuable, understand? Mother Zhao said to her son, her eyes glistening with tears. Her son had grown up. The friends he made were dependable. Thinking about how when they tried to borrow money, many rtives were unwilling to help-even though they were family-it wasughable! Some rtives even owed their family money but refused to repay it, truly disheartening. Mother Zhao thought that as long as Father Zhao could survive this ordeal, she would have to properly thank her sons friend who had indeed saved their family. If it had been Little Tangs father who fell, this family would have Just the thought made her heart tremble. Mom, dont worry, I will! Zhao Xiaotian nodded and said. Even if his mother didnt mention it, he knew he had to thank Ye Fan. The two of them watched the operating room intently, fearing any mishap. Xiaotian! Ye Fan arrived at the hospital and after asking a nurse, he found out that Zhao Xiaotians father had just been taken into surgery. He must have been gathering money and waiting for the surgery just now. Fortunately, the kid had called him. Otherwise, he would still be unaware of such a major event happening to his family. Seeing Zhao Xiaotians back, Ye Fan called out. Chapter 74 - 74 Zhao Xiaotian Is In Trouble_l Chapter 74: Zhao Xiaotian Is In Trouble_l Ye Fan, how did you get here? Zhao Xiaotian turned around when he heard someone calling him and saw the anxious Ye Faning towards him. His eyes grew a bit hazy at the sight of Ye Fan. You little rascal, with such a big thing happening, why didnt you tell me about it, and only informed me when you had to raise money, Ye Fan said angrily, punching Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder. This guy, hes really something. To think he wouldnt tell me about such a big matter. Its just that, I didnt want to trouble you or make you worry. Thank you for the money you lent me. My dad has already gone in for surgery, and this is my mom, Zhao Xiaotian said. If it werent for Ye Fan, his own dad might not have been able to undergo the surgery. Auntie, hello, my name is Ye Fan, Zhao Xiaotians friend. I visited your home back when we were in high school, Ye Fan said with a smile. Ye Fan, I remember you. I never expected it to be you who saved my family. Auntie thanks you here. If it werent for the money you lent us, my old Zhao might have really just, Zhaos mother started crying as she spoke. She was terrified when she first heard the news. Her son was also extremely anxious. And thinking about the hefty sum needed for the surgery, it felt like the sky had fallen. Their family, being a small one, could nevere up with several hundreds of thousands for surgery just like that. Fortunately, they had Ye Fan. Mom, stop crying; its okay now. Dads having the surgery, and he can recover, Zhao Xiaotianforted her. Auntie, dont worry, uncle will surely have heavens help, Ye Fan said as well. Ah, faced with such a situation, who wouldnt worry? Who wouldnt feel heartbroken? Thank you, thank you so much, Ye Fan. Our family will remember your kindness, Zhaos mother said gratefully, looking at Ye Fan. Its nothing, it was just a helping hand. If uncle is fine and gets through this tough time, thats good enough. Besides, Xiao Tian and I have been close brothers for years. Helping each other out is what we should do, Ye Fan said. Yes, yes, my son is truly fortunate to have a sincere friend like you, Zhaos mother said. Mom, why dont you sit down on this bench and rest for a bit? Stop crying, if you continue to cry, when dad wakes up, hes definitely going to scold me again, Zhao Xiaotian said as he wiped away his mothers tears. Isnt that the truth? His own dad was always so caring towards his mom. If he let her know and she cried, it would be the end of him. He would certainly get an earful from his dad! Mm, Ill listen to you, Zhaos mother nodded and wiped her tears. Ye Fan, you transferred five hundred thousand to me, and here is two hundred thousand. Ill transfer it to you. Dont worry, I will pay you back as soon as I can. I know its tough for you too, Zhao Xiaotian whispered to Ye Fan when he approached him. No need for that, just hold on to it for now. I still have money. Use this money for uncle after the surgery to buy some nutritional supplements for recovery. After all, his health needs to be restored. He certainly wont be able to make money in the near future, so how will your family manage financially? So, keep this money for now, and dont worry about repaying me, Ye Fan said. These were all issues he had considered before directly transferring five hundred thousand to Zhao Xiaotian. But, what about your wife and children you have to support? What are you going to do? Zhao Xiaotian asked, looking at Ye Fan with concern. He even spoke about this to his mother, naturally keeping his voice down so only the two of them could hear. No worries, Ive acquired apany, so I have moneying in every day. You dont have to worry about this money. Just hold onto it and use it. After you graduate and find a job and make some money, then you can pay me back. If you cant pay me back, thene work for mypany! Ye Fan said with a chuckle, joking at the end. Heh heh, he actually found that proposal quite feasible. Zhao Xiaotian was the peer he trusted the most. Besides, he had long noticed that this guy was reliable and trustworthy. If he could work at his ownpany and help himself, that would definitely be a huge boost. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt that he was really being clever this time. Alright, then its settled, Zhao Xiaotian said with a smile. Working for Ye Fan, thats no problem at all. When things were tough for him, this guy helped him out, a true brother indeed, and he was willing. But what he hadnt expected was that they were all of the same age. He was still in school while this guy had already finished the game of Go. What had he been doing behind his back to be so outstanding? He had apany, kids, wife, money, etc., and they had agreed to graduate hand in hand, striving together. Turns out, he had been left behind long ago. However, he was happy. Seeing Ye Fan doing so well now, he was truly happy. Then its a deal, Ill wait for your graduation, Ye Fan said with a smile. He couldnt neglect his own studies, and after a while, hed have to start studying on his own. The three of them waited until 4 a.m. when Zhao Xiaotians father was finally wheeled out of surgery. The surgery was very sessful, it was done just in time, theres no need to worry, the doctor told Zhao Xiaotians mother. Thank you, thank you so much, doctor. Its nothing, let the patient get plenty of rest. The three followed into the ward and, seeing that there were no issues, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Fan, theres nothing much left to do, you should go home and rest, Zhao Xiaotian told Ye Fan. Now that his dad was out of danger, whats left was just to recuperate in the hospital and then at home after being discharged. There were no more worries. This guy still had to take care of his kid and wife. It wouldnt do for him to keep tiring himself out like this. Yeah, Xiao Fan, you go back. We have it covered here with me and Xiaotian, nothing much is going on, go get some rest. Thankyou for today, Zhao Xiaotians mother also said. Alright then, Auntie, Xiaotian, Ill be off then. Call me if theres anything, Ye Fan said, then left the hospital. When he got home, he stripped off his clothes and the moment hey down on the bed, he fell asleep instantly. He had been mentally strained to the limit and was already exhausted. So, the moment hey down on the bed, he fell asleep within minutes. Dawn gradually broke. Bai Susu woke up and saw Ye Fans door was still closed, realizing he hadnt gotten up yet. She didnt go to wake him, letting him sleep in a bit more. Coming downstairs, she was having breakfast when Zhuge mentioned that Ye Fan had gone outtest night and didnt return until almost five in the morning. Only then did Bai Susu realize. What was he doing going out sote at night? Had something happened? Madam, it seems there was a problem with the masters friendst night, and the master went to deal with it. I wanted to go with him, but the master wouldnt allow it and told me to go back to rest, Zhuge Liang said. Last night, he had wanted to apany him, but Ye Fan had not allowed him, saying he could handle it alone and told Zhuge to go back and rest. Chapter 75 - 75 Bai Susu Returns to School 1 Chapter 75: Bai Susu Returns to School 1 So thats the situation, no problem, tell them not to wake him up, let him wake up on his own. You guys take care of the children for me, Ill head to school after breakfast. Bai Susu told Zhuge. Yes, madam, shall I take you there? Zhuge Liang said. After all, it was his duty to ensure the safety of the madam. Its fine, one of the bodyguards can drive me there, Ive only got two sses today, and Ill be back in the afternoon, Bai Susu said. That works too, madam. Remember to call me if theres anything, Zhuge Liang said. Dont worry, Bai Susu smiled. She was starting to feel a bit of anticipation about returning to school. After breakfast, Bai Susu was taken to school by a bodyguard-driven car. Once at the school, shepleted the necessary procedures and then went to attend ss, books in hand. Her major was in finance, and that morning there happened to be a lecture by a professor on financial topics, so she went. It took less than an hour for the news of Bai Susus return to spread throughout the school, sending the male students into a frenzy. The aloof goddess Bai Susu was back. The goddess, who had been absent for eight or nine months, returned, and the male students were brimming with tears. They had been heartbroken when they heard about the goddess taking a leave of absence. Now that she was back, their dead hearts were revived. This was indeed a great cause for celebration among the schools male poption. Thinking about it, Bai Susu had left school while she was just over three months pregnant, and in the blink of an eye, eight or nine months had passed time really flew by. Bai Susu focused on the professors lecture while the surrounding male students began whispering to each other. The looks they gave Bai Susu were filled with joy, while the female students were insanely jealous. They couldnt help it; they werent as pretty as Bai Susu, their grades werent as good, nor were they as popr, so of course, they were filled with envy and resentment. They hadnt expected Bai Susu toe back. Previously, many female students thought Bai Susu would not return to continue her studies and would instead go home for an arranged business marriage. Now, it seemed, they were all proven wrong. Look at her, Bai Susu was still as beautiful as ever, no, she seemed even more beautiful than before. She seemed a bit gentler than before, not as icy as she used to be. Once the ss was over, Bai Susu neatly organized her books and turned to leave. Just as she walked out of the ssroom, she was stopped by a male student blocking her path. Of course, she knew this student. It was Wu Hai, a fellow sophomore like herself. However, Wu Hais major was in medicine, not the same as hers. Bai Susu, youve reallye back. I didnt believe it when I heard from others. I thought they were joking, but its really you, Wu Hai said with a particrly bright smile on his handsome face. Bai Susu furrowed her brows when she saw Wu Hai like this. Yes, Ivee back, Bai Susu said indifferently. She nced at Wu Hai,pletely uninterested in making conversation. However, it seemed as if Wu Hai hadnt noticed Bai Susus disinterest at all. Bai Susu, lets go eat together, my treat! Wu Hai said excitedly. No need, were not close! Bai Susu stated and walked past Wu Hai towards the library. They were simply not close to begin with. Standing there, Wu Hai stared at Bai Susus retreating figure, his eyes tinged with a hint of sadness. He had forgotten they were never that familiar with each other to begin with. It was just that one time he had picked up a pen Bai Susu had dropped and returned it to her. He had been impulsive and made Bai Susu ufortable. Why hadnt he thought of that? Indeed, he had been too excited. The onlookers watched Wu Hai get snubbed, reveling in his misfortune. As if a goddess like her was someone he could even dream of. Look at them, all admiring the goddess, but the goddess is aloof and doesnt show a shred of warmth to anyone. Of course, theres not really anyone at school who makes a goddess take notice. However, its said that a junior, a senior student, seemed to have a slightly better rtionship with Bai Susu, probably because they both had participated in the schools anniversarypetition. Bai Susu arrived at the library and, considering the courses she had fallen behind on for over half a year, found some books on finance and sat down at an empty spot, immersing herself in reading. She had been away from school for quite some time, and she had forgotten much of her knowledge in finance, not to mention fallen behind, so she needed to catch up on her studies. Finance was her favorite subject; she absolutely could notg behind others. Her inner strength was immense, insisting that if she wasmitted to or enamored with something, she had to do it the best she could. She read the book in her hand while taking notes in her notebook. At that moment, another figure appeared in the library. When this person showed up, everyone around turned to look, their eyes filled with surprise. The girls present all revealed looks of admiration. It was him. It was Zhou Shuxing from the foreignnguages department, known as the schools great talent. It really was him. The girls around him started to worship him, as Zhou Shuxing was not only handsome but also extremely intelligent. Now, with Ye Fan no longer at the school, Zhou Shuxing naturally became the most popr male student, and of course, he was also considered one of the most attractive guys at school. Zhou Shuxing, carrying a few foreignnguage books, saw an empty seat ahead and walked over. Excuse me, is this seat taken? he asked softly. Bai Susu, hearing someone speak, didnt look up and simply nodded slightly. A flicker of something unusual passed through Zhou Shuxings eyes as he sat down across from Bai Susu and began to read his foreignnguage book. Both of them were exceptionally quiet, without disturbing each other, focused on their reading. Of course, Zhou Shuxing nced over at Bai Susu opposite him from time to time. He was puzzled. This person was Bai Susu. But why wasnt she paying any attention to him? Logically speaking, she should have had some reaction upon seeing him. Instead, there was nothing, which made him feel somewhat dejected. Could it be that Bai Susu didnt recognize his voice or realize it was Zhou Shuxing? Maybe, the reality was wonderful. It must be! Excuse me, could you lend me a pen? Zhou Shuxing looked up and asked Bai Susu softly. After all, this was the library, and voices needed to be kept low. Sure. Bai Susu ced another pen in front of Zhou Shuxing without looking up from her book and taking notes. Thankyou, Zhou Shuxing said, a bit downhearted. Forget it, lets focus on reading first. Presumably, he had disturbed Bai Susus reading, which would be hard to exinter. He shouldnt be too eager in striking up a conversation, lest she notice something off and it might affect his impression in her mind. No rush, just take it slow. The two of them continued reading, while the people around watched them and eventually settled down to their own books quietly. Having finished the material at hand, Bai Susu started to pack up and went to return the books. Zhou Shuxing immediately closed his book and followed her. Bai Susu, it really is you. I thought for a moment that I was mistaken, Zhou Shuxing greeted her with a smile. Hmm. Bai Susu looked up, nced at Zhou Shuxing and nodded, considering that a greeting, and continued putting books away. What a coincidence, its lunchtime now. Lets go eat, Ill treat you, Zhou Shuxing said. No need, I have a meal card, Bai Susu said indifferently, cing thest book on the shelf and turning to leave. She went back to her seat, packed up her things, and headed outside. [Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival here, enjoy your mooncakes, oh, and by the way, the number of tickets has been so lowtely, is it that Bai Cais writing doesnt suit your taste? Asking for your tickets and favorites, thank you.] Chapter 76 - 76 Aren’t You Going to Turn Love into Hatred!_l Chapter 76: Arent You Going to Turn Love into Hatred!_l Zhou Shuxing watched Bai Susus retreating back, a tinge of disappointment in his gaze. But soon, he also swiftly followed after her. Anyway, they were both heading to the cafeteria, and there was only one cafeteria. Walking the same path was reasonable, right? With that thought, Zhou Shuxing couldnt help but quicken his pace a bit. Bai Susu arrived at the cafeteria, got her meal, and sat down in a quiet spot to eat, all the while responding to the messages Ye Fan sent her. As she read each word of concern from Ye Fan, her heart swelled with sweetness, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curved upward. This sudden change stunned the people around her. Since the moment Bai Susu walked into the cafeteria, everyones gaze had been fixed on her, seeing her as aloof as ever, nothing out of the ordinary. But what did they just witness! There she was, the usually distant goddess, using her phone while eating, apparently replying to someones messagessomething she had never done before. Upon closer inspection, the goddess was even smiling while chattingcould it be her beloved? The icy goddess is in love? Who could the other party be! Who was the one who pulled their lofty goddess down from her pedestal? If they found out, they were determined to break the persons legs! The goddess was theirs, after all. The people around her felt both angry and heartbroken. Why couldnt they be the one inside her phone! Of course, Wu Hai and Zhou Shuxing, who were also in the crowd, counted themselves too, but they firmly believed that no one could win Bai Susus heart. Maybe the person on the other end of the phone was a family member or a close friend of Bai Susu; they refused to believe it was her romantic interest. Soon, Bai Susu put down her phone and continued to eat peacefully. After finishing her meal and enjoying a bowl of green vegetable soup, she left. As soon as Bai Susu left, she went straight to the library; there was one more ss in the afternoon, and she wanted to find some resources beforehand to review. Upon reaching the bookshelf, Bai Susu carefully examined the books around her, searching for the one she needed. However, some noise nearby was bothering her. At another set of bookshelves. Xia Lili, didnt you fancy that poord Ye Fan? Why did youe after me and even ask to meet in the library? a teasing voice rang out. Zhang Liang, I was just dazzled by Ye Fans sweet words. Besides, you know hes just a poor kid. Even if he gets rich, he wont be as impressive as you. Your family has assets worth billions, right? Zhang Liang, didnt you use to chase after me, saying you liked me? Xia Lili said to Zhang Liang, looking at him somewhat shyly. Luckily, Bai Susu was nearby and vaguely overheard the name Ye Fan. She couldnt help but slowly get closer, tilting her body to listen. Zhang Liang? Xia Lili. Were these two actually together now? Just then, their voices carried over once more. Of course. Do you still like Ye Fan? Tell me the truth, Xia Lili, Zhang Liang said as he gazed at Xia Lilis pretty little face. Indeed, the ss beauty truly was a beauty, charming and delightful. Of course, I dont like him anymore. I even loathe him now. Zhang Liang, if Im with you, then you have to help me deal with Ye Fanter. We cant let him get away with it, Xia Lili said, frustrated. Tsk tsk tsk, are you sure? Are you really willing to let go, or is it a case of love turning to hatred? Zhang Liang asked with augh. No matter whether Xia Lili really had such a change of heart because of love turning to hate, Zhang Liang was only interested in toying with Xia Lili for a bit. After all, he had pursued her once, and she had not epted him; he needed to regain his face. Since this woman hade to him on her own initiative, why would he not take what was freely offered? How could I not? I like you now, and with your excellence, even Ye Fan isnt worthy of tying your shoes, Xia Lili said fiercely. I like the sound of that. Come here, let me give you a hug, Zhang Liang said with a radiant smile. No, there are too many people here; dont touch me. It wouldnt be good if we were seen, Xia Lili said, a blush creeping into her eyes. Indeed, what would people think if they were seen? Besides, this was at school. Then let me give you a kiss, just one, to satisfy me, please! With that, Zhang Liang quickly nted a kiss on Xia Lilis face and savored the moment with relish. Oh no, how naughty, Xia Lili said, a cold glint shing in her eyes. Lets go somewhere else; its too crowded here. Lets go, Zhang Liang said, pulling Xia Lili away with him. From around the corner, Bai Susu watched the two leave and then slowly emerged, her eyes filled with icy disdain. These two were utterly clueless! Teaming up to go against Ye Fan, how despicable! Her husband was not someone they could simply meddle with. Moreover, saying something like not even being worthy to carry his shoesin Bai Susus eyes, these two werent even fit to drink the water Ye Fan used to wash his feet! Humph! Xia Lili was truly malicious. Fortunately, Ye Fan had seen through her true colors and broken up with her after just a month; otherwise, he would have been deeply troubled. She must warn Ye Fan to be wary of them. However, now Ye Fan had taken a leave of absence from school to stay at home and look after the kids and take care ofpany matters. Presumably, these two wouldnt be able to y any tricks. But even so, she couldnt just let them off easily. No, she needed to think of a way to teach them a lesson. Bai Susu took a deep breath, calmed herself for a long while, and then continued searching for the book she needed before starting to read. Before long, Bai Susu heard a rush of hurried footsteps. Sister-inw, senior! Zhao Xiaotian called out hesitantly. Zhao Xiaotian? Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. He was looking for herwas there something wrong? Why had he suddenly decided to seek her out? Bai Susu had met Zhao Xiaotian in the hospital; he was one of Ye Fans good friends. When she was in the hospital, it was him who had brought Ye Fan daily necessities. Senior, I just came back from the hospital and heard you were back at school. The boys are so excited theyre nearly going crazybut the most important thing is, I just saw Xia Lili and Zhang Liang together. Zhang Liang is always causing trouble for Ye Fan, and Xia Lili previously begged Ye Fan to reconcile with her. Now that these two are together, its definitely not for anything good! Zhao Xiaotian looked both worried and anxious. He was really concerned now. You see, Xia Lili used to approach him several times a day, asking him to speak on her behalf, to help her make up with Ye Fan. And now she had given up and was with Zhang Liang. Just earlier, he had seen them flirting and getting handsy at school; it all seemed highly suspicious. And so he began to worry, worried about his brother Ye Fan and about Bai Susu. If the rtionship between Ye Fan and Bai Susu was exposed, and with the kids involvedthe consequences didnt bear thinking about. Therefore, he was extremely worried! Chapter 77 - 77 Poverty Limits My Imagination^! Chapter 77: Poverty Limits My Imagination^! He had known before that Bai Susu liked toe to the library; this wasnt something he did on a whim, and sure enough, he had run into her. What good luck. Dont worry, I can understand everything youre worried about right now. As long as you guys dont talk about my situation, no one will know. Also we really need to watch out for Zhang Liang and Xia Lili. I overheard what they said just now. Indeed, they dont want Ye Fan to have an easy time, Bai Susu said. This matter wasnt going to be easy. I knew it, those two are birds of a feather, none of them are good. Hmph, luckily, Ye Fan broke up with that woman. Otherwise, who knows how many problems would be waiting for him, Zhao Xiaotian said, very upset. It s okay, we just need to be a little more careful, Bai Susu said. By the way, did you just say you came from the hospital? Bai Susu looked at Zhao Xiaotian and asked. Last night, Ye Fan had left the housete and only returned this morning; there must be some connection. Yes,st night some issue arose with my dad, and I called Ye Fan for help. He helped me, and only returned home this morning. Sister-inw, senior, didnt you know? Zhao Xiaotian asked. He went out sotest night; he probably didnt want to wake the child, so he didn t tell me. This morning, I heard it from the assistant and I didnt wake him, letting him sleep a bit longer, Bai Susu exined. So thats what happened, Zhao Xiaotian nodded. Your father is okay now, right? Dont worry too much, itll be fine, Bai Susuforted him. Zhao Xiaotians character was pretty good, and of course, he was also one of Ye Fans brothers. Bai Susu naturally wasnt that cold-hearted. Its fine now, the surgery went well. Oh, senior, when I came here earlier, I heard some rumors If you happen to hear them, dont get angry, Zhao Xiaotian said hesitantly. He was torn about whether or not to reveal this. His heart was in turmoil. If he didnt say anything and sister-inw happened to hear it, she would definitely be more upset. What is it, just tell me, Bai Susu urged. She grew even more curious about the rumors concerning her. She hadnt expected to hear gossip about herself. The school is saying that you took a leave of absence to have an arranged wedding by your family; there are rumors about you getting pregnant and having a baby, even being kept by a man. There are all sorts of versions, so dont take it to heart, Zhao Xiaotian said with difficulty, looking at Bai Susu. Is that all? Its nothing to care about. I just dont know who has a grudge against me, to spread such rumors. But, I cant be bothered to fuss over it with them. Alright, go take care of your things, Bai Susu said. Some of these rumors were half true, half false. Indeed, some were true, and some were false. But, what does it matter? She wasnt going to admit it. Heh, one cant expect nobody to talk. Then Im leaving, dont take it to heart, Zhao Xiaotian finally left, still hesitant. Seeing sister-inws reaction, he felt that any girl would feel ufortable deep down. Hence, he was determined to find out who was behind the baseless gossip. He had to seek justice for sister-inw no matter what. Sure enough, it didnt take many days for him to find out. And whats more, he had started another round of gossip. Bai Susu was shocked when she heard it. The whole school was talking about issues concerning Zhang Liang and Xia Lili, mentioning things like hotel rendezvous, contracts, and all sorts of filthy, unsightly wordsthe nastier, the better. Although she was curious about who might have done it, she didnt bother to pay much attention to the matter. After that, wherever Xia Lili and Zhang Liang went, they were looked at with strange stares; the two were almost driven mad. This issue lingered around the school for a good half a month before finally dying down. Of course, everyday after ss Bai Susu would return home to see her child. She would take the child for a stroll around the yard at home. Her days were exceptionally fulfilling, and she felt very happy. Until a few dayster. Ye Fan was notified to attend a high school reunion. Initially, he didn t want to go. But Zhao Xiaotian was going too, so Ye Fan finally agreed to go. And he told Zhao Xiaotian toe find him first so they could go together. Zhao Xiaotian followed the address given by Ye Fan and took a taxi directly to the small hill in the suburbs. He was lost for a moment. Why was Ye Fans home here? Wasn t it in somemunity before? Even though it was a rented house, it was still pretty nice. Why is this ce so far away? After getting off the taxi, Zhao Xiaotian was told that the fare was more than forty yuan, and he was a bit stunned on the spot. Good lord, the fare to get here was over forty yuan! If he came here a few more times, he would have no living expenses left. What kind of ce is this exactly? He walked a little further and saw a Euro-style, two-and-a-half-story exquisite vi. Good lord, this vi is so magnificent. Where exactly is Ye Fans home? In this ten-mile radius, there is only this vi. Zhao Xiaotian felt he had found the wrong ce. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Ye Fan, he saw Ye Fan himself. The guy was standing on the vis balcony, waving at him. At that moment, Zhao Xiaotian waspletely baffled. Turns out, this vi was actually Ye Fans home! He had bought a vi! This vi, no matter how you looked at it, cost a lot of money, and besides, howe there was only Ye Fans family here? This couldnt be, he had bought the entire hillside! Awesome, his brother was really no ordinary person! Zhao Xiaotian immediately started running, quickly reaching the vis entrance, and saw four bodyguards standing straight at the door. Hes even got bodyguards now! We re all human, so why am I not as excellent as Ye Fan. He felt envious! What to do! So envious, it makes me want to cry. What are you doing? Come on in, Ye Fan came out and, putting his arm around Zhao Xiaotians shoulders, led him inside. Zhao Xiaotian didnt knowhow to describe his feelings anymore; entering the living room, he was even more astounded. This sofa, why is it so beautiful, and that crystal chandelier, he had seen it on TV, the one that hangs from the second floor to the first floor. Am I dreaming? Back at the hospital, Ye Fan told me he had started apany, but what kind ofpany could make so much money? Indeed, poverty limited my imagination. Sir, please have some water! At that moment, a robot on wheels slid over, holding a cup of tea with both hands. Zhao Xiaotian was truly shocked. High-tech indeed! He had never heard of a robot that could serve water to guests, and on top of that, it looked so adorably cute and dumb. He felt like a country bumpkining to the big city. He hadnt seen this anywhere else before. Have some water, take a seat, said Ye Fan, smiling. Fan-ge, youre amazing, what kind ofpany did you start? Zhao Xiaotian asked in amazement. [Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, of course, dont forget to vote and favorite. Thank you, everyone. Additionally, there will be more updates tonight.] Chapter 78 - 78 I’m going to be breastfed to death by you_i Chapter 78: Im going to be breastfed to death by you_i What kind ofpany is it that can make money like this? In just a month of not seeing each other, youre living in a vi, youve got a robot for a butler, and even bought a hill. Look at this, the nannies, the bodyguards, the robots, its really impressive! Please forgive my own good-for-nothing appearance. Its no big deal, just acquired an existingpany, then made a bit of money. I thought, why not move my parents into the city, so I just bought a vi. This whole ten-mile radius is mine. In the future, I might build one or two more vis, Ye Fan said with a smile. Bro Fan, do you still stand by what you said back then? You cant lie to me, or go back on it! Zhao Xiaotian said nervously. What did I say? Ye Fan was a little bewildered by this sudden question. He hadnt caught on. What promise is he talking about? Back in the hospital, you said that when I graduated, I coulde work with you at yourpany. Ive set my heart on following you, you cant just ditch me and not want me! Zhao Xiaotian blurted out, visibly excited. He had decided now, he would follow Ye Fan through thick and thin. Ye Fan burst intoughter when he heard this. So, it was about that. It seemed that the kid had taken his past words as a joke or merely as words offort. But now, having seen the evidence, he was truly convinced. Of course, his own words definitely counted. Dont worry, my words definitely count. Im waiting for you, Ye Fan reassured. Of course! His buddy after all. How could he not look after him? Moreover, he did believe in Zhao Xiaotians abilities. The kid might seem unreliable at times, but when it came to integrity and crucial moments, he was truly remarkable. One must not underestimate him. Thats great, hehe, Zhao Xiaotianughed, sipping his tea. This tea is really fragrant! Although he didnt know what kind of tea it was, as long as it smelled good, that was enough. Mhm, lets go in a bit. Theyve set the gathering at Chui Hotel, Ye Fan said. No worries, Ill listen to you, Zhao Xiaotian replied. You know what, let me give you a tour of the ce, how about it? Ye Fan suggested. After all, it was Zhao Xiaotians first visit here, and Ye Fan wanted to show him around the area. The scenery here was not bad, and strolling while chatting was quite pleasant. Sure, I was just thinking of taking a look around, Zhao Xiaotian said eagerly. He wanted to see the ce. As soon as he came in, he had been marveling at how nice the area was, how beautiful the scenery, but he hadnt seen it all yet. Come on, let me show you, Ye Fan said with a smile as he pulled Zhao Xiaotian out of the vi and took him outside. While walking, he introduced the various features of the ce to Zhao Xiaotian the flower beds, the swimming pool, the fishingke, the golfing area, and so on. Zhao Xiaotians mouth was agape with shock. Gosh, this ce is just soplete and the scenery is unbelievably beautiful. Xiaotian, when youre free we can fish or y golf together. Im nning on adding a peach orchid and a garden here. When the peach blossoms are in bloom, it will be absolutely gorgeous, Ye Fan remarked. Ye Fan, Ive realized that you really know how to enjoy lifeyour living is like a fairytale, Zhao Xiaotianmented. Indeed. With peach orchids and gardens toe, the enjoyment is real. The lives of the wealthy are indeed different. Its nothing special, mainly because my parents also like nts and flowers, they can purify the air and add to the beauty. You can do the same in the future. Theres no need to envy me, Ye Fan said. Psh, you talk as if its that simple. If I had a third of what you have, Id be content, Zhao Xiaotian said. He felt that Ye Fan was inherently excellent, while he himself was quite the opposite, clumsy and unable to do much, not to mention his poor academics. If he could achieve one-third of what Ye Fan had achieved in the future, he would be happy, and his parents would be over the moon. To reach Ye Fans level seemed impossible to him. But one-third seemed somewhat hopeful. Dont be socking in confidence. Where theres a will, theres a way, man conquers nature, Ye Fan said. Yes, one only knows the oue of anything after putting in the effort. Although he himself hadnt made much effort, mainly because he had the Systems help. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such a life. But Zhao Xiaotian had him, after all. They were brothers! If he was doing well, would he let Zhao Xiaotian suffer? Impossible. He would naturally help Zhao Xiaotian and give him a hand. Okay, with your words, Ill put in the effort and learn from you, Zhao Xiaotian said. Good brother, youll have to help me in the future too. By the way, I wonder if well see Fang Dajian at this gathering, Ye Fan said. What do you need him for? Well probably see him. That guy didnt make it to university because of his familys situation. He went to work and hasnt kept in touch with us, sigh, Zhao Xiaotian said helplessly. You should know, back in high school, the three of us were the best of friends. We had nned to attend the same university. But then, Fang Dajians family had some misfortune, his father passed away, and with only his mother left, he stopped his schooling and started working right after high school graduation. Its been over a year since west saw him; I have no idea how hes doing now. He should be back, and hes probably not busy. Mypany is short-staffed, and Id like to give him a chance to try out, Ye Fan said. You need to have a few reliable people of your own in yourpany. And he thought of having Fang Da Jian join him. Alright, no problem, Ill keep an eye out for you, Zhao Xiaotian said. Its gettingte, we should head out, its already five oclock, Ye Fan said, ncing at his watch. It takes forty to fifty minutes to get to the city from here, and by the time he got there it would be nearly six oclock. Besides, it gets dark early in the autumn. Okay, lets go then, Zhao Xiaotian nodded and followed Ye Fan back. Ye Fan drove his Audi to Chui Hotel, with Zhao Xiaotian sitting in the passenger seat, his eyes gleaming as he looked at the luxury car. This car is really nice! So cool! Ye Fan, youre not even twenty and youre already a sess. Look at you, a car, cash, a wife, a child, a house, youve got it all. Youre really at the peak of life, Zhao Xiaotian said, counting off on his fingers. Truly a winner in life. Dont say that, there are plenty of people way more impressive than me, Im nowhere near their level, Ye Fanughed. Yes, many big shots are quite understated. He wasnt really one of the big shots, nor could he consider himself a sessful person. All of this was given to him by the System. Youre being too modest. Look at me, Im still just a freshman in college, Zhao Xiaotian said somewhat resignedly. Enough, stop ttering me.. Im going to be ttered to death with your poisonous praise! Chapter 79 - 79 Attending the High School Reunioni Chapter 79: Attending the High School Reunioni The two of them quickly arrived at the five-star hotel. When they reached the entrance, Ye Fan parked the car before he and Zhao Xiaotian got out together. As soon as they got off, they headed towards the lobby. The reservation was for six oclock, and they were right on time. When they entered the lobby, they had only a few minutes left, mainly due to traffic congestion. At this mealtime, the roads were quite jammed with traffic. Hello, sir, may I ask if you two have reserved a private room? the cheongsam-d waitress asked politely. This young man is really handsome, and his clothes seem to be quite special, while the other one seemed rather ordinary. The woman in the cheongsam thought to herself but her face showed no change. Yes, were here for a ss reunion,st name Lin, Lin Han, Ye Fan replied. Lm Han was their high schools studymittee member, and it was Lin Han who had organized this ss reunion. I understand, Mr. Lins private room is this way, please. Following the waitress, Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian went up to the second floor and arrived at the Smooth Sailing private room. This is the private room booked by Mr. Lin, and many people have already arrived, pleasee in. The waitress knocked and then pushed open the door of the private room. Upon opening it, everyone sitting at the three tables inside the Smooth Sailing private room turned their heads, looking at the handsome Ye Fan and the delicate Zhao Xiaotian. Surprise instantly filled the crowd. Ye Fan, Xiaotian, youve arrived,e sit,e sit! Lin Han saw Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian arriving and immediately stood up with a smile, beckoning them to sit down. You two really timed it perfectly, hehe, take a seat, dont just stand there, we were just waiting for you, Lin Han said. Yeah, yeah,e sit down. Theres an empty spot here,e sit over here. Everyone spoke up one after another. In the end, Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian took their seats next to Lin Han, and right beside Ye Fan was the former ss president, He Xiaoxiao. As He Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Fan, her eyes sparkled, a hint of a smile shing across them. She hadnt expected him to actually show up. After more than a year, he seemed even more handsome and even more radiant than before. Today, Ive gathered everyone here, of course, its been over a year, I just want us all to have a good time together, dont be shy, order whatever youd like, its on me! Lin Han said in a loud and boisterous tone. Great, the entire meal is on young master Lin! Young master Lin is really generous. Yeah, if it werent for young master Lin footing the bill, we wouldnt have managed to get together like this. Everyone opened up with theirments. Come on, lets toast to young master Lin, the crowd said, raising their sses. Ye Fan looked at the alcohol in front of him and felt a bit troubled. Both he and Zhao Xiaotian couldnt drink, after all, theyd have to driveter, and if they both drank, theyd have to call someone to drive them, which would be such a hassle. Just as Ye Fan was about to say something, Zhao Xiaotian downed a ss of alcohol. Having no choice, Ye Fan poured himself a cup of tea to toast with everyone. Xie Zhi, who was sitting nearby, saw this and immediately became unwilling. Ye Fan, why are you substituting tea for alcohol, why cant you drink? Xie Zhi frowned as he looked at Ye Fan. Whats this, looking down on them? I have to driveter, I cant drink alcohol, Ye Fan replied indifferently, ncing at Xie Zhi. This guy had some issues with him in high school, and it seemed that after more than a year, things hadnt changed. What driving? Are you still doing part-time work, driving people around for a quick buck? Xie Zhi said with augh, his eyes full of mockery. Indeed, a pauper is still a pauper. Whenever theres no ss or a holiday, hes working part-time jobs, just as before. Heh! I say, how can you talk like that, Zhao Xiaotian suddenly stood up, ring at Xie Zhi. This guy, still the same old problem. Hasnt changed at all. Still looking down on people like a snob. Did I say something wrong? In high school, wasnt Ye Fan always working part-time jobs to earn money? Xie Zhi said, his gaze mockingly fixed on the two of them. See, whats the use of being good at studying? Still ends up a pauper. Damn it, I cant take it anymore with my temper, Zhao Xiaotian said, about to confront Xie Zhi. Unexpectedly, he was held back by Ye Fan. If a dog bites you, are you going to bite back? Its just a dog barking for no reason. Whats there to care about? Just let the dog be, Ye Fan said, pulling Zhao Xiaotian down to sit and giving him a piece of meat to eat. Xie Zhi, on the side, was so angry he was about to lose his mind, his eyes turning red as if he couldnt wait to go a few rounds with Ye Fan. Enough, dont embarrass yourself further, Lin Han growled lowly at Xie Zhi. Xie Zhi was now with him, so if Xie Zhi lost face, it was the same as him losing face. Everyone is a ssmate, and its not easy to get together. Dont argue over small things. Lets eat, the ss president He Xiaoxiao said at that moment. In high school, He Xiaoxiao was both the ss president and the ss beauty. At another table, Xia Lili said nothing, just watching this scene the whole time. She transferred to Ye Fans ss in senior year, and thats when she started to have a crush on him, but he never paid any attention to her, after all, at that time she wasnt good at dressing up and was a bit ugly. The whole ss was revolving around the ss president He Xiaoxiao, and she knew it well; He Xiaoxiao also liked Ye Fan. Back then, He Xiaoxiao nearly confessed her feelings to Ye Fan. Its just that something happenedter on. You see, there were a lot of boys who liked He Xiaoxiao back then, but it seemed Ye Fan wasnt interested in rtionships or girls and never bothered with these. It wasnt until she got into college that she started to pursue Ye Fan and finally caught him, leading to all the events that followed. Okay, Ill listen to the ss president, Xie Zhi said. Lm Han, who was beside him, looked deeply at Ye Fan but said nothing. Everyone was eating, and Ye Fan turned his head to look at the ss president He Xiaoxiao. He wanted to know if Fang Da Jian hade; he seemed not to have seen Da Jian earlier. ss president, did Fang Da Jiane? Ye Fan asked, looking at He Xiaoxiao. Uh, he said he woulde earlier, but then mentioned he was stuck in traffic on the way and might bete, telling us not to wait for him, He Xiaoxiao said, her face reddening slightly, her eyes darting away from Ye Fans gaze. Yeah, Ye Fan was still as gentle as before. The way he looked at her was so gentle. He Xiaoxiao felt her heart pounding so hard it felt like it would jump out. I see, a flicker of worry passed through Ye Fans eyes. He nced again at the entrance of the private room. He wondered if Fang Da Jian would be able to make it. Sigh, after the college entrance exams were over, Fang Da Jian disappeared, changing all his contact information. This guy, did he ever really see himself and Xiaotian as brothers? Chapter 80 - 80 The Note for Bai Susu is ’Silly Girl’_l Chapter 80: The Note for Bai Susu is Silly Girl_l Its been so long, and she never took the initiative to contact me. Its really infuriating. At this moment, a waitress walked in, carrying a half-meter Australian lobster. Everyone was stunned when they saw it. Such a huge lobster. Looking at Lin Hans direction, everyones eyes were filled with admiration and worship. I must say, this is the biggest lobster Ive ever seen. If it werent for Lin Han, we really wouldnt have the chance to see such a lobster, actually half a meter long! At that time, a boy said in shock. Isnt that the truth, everyone should really thank Lin Han. Otherwise, how could we have such a treat! at that moment, Xie Zhi spoke with a hint of sarcasm. No problem, were all ssmates, and its to be expected. This lobster isnt even expensive, Lin Han said with a smile. How can it not be? One lobster must be worth tens of thousands, and theres more. Mister Lin even ordered us an emperor crab, and that one is also valued over ten thousand. We are really in for a treat, each table has one, and we have nine tables here, thats nearly a hundred thousand, Xie Zhi spoke again. A hundred thousand, some people dont even make that much in a year, Xie Zhi spoke with underlying implications. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lin, everyone said. Mr. Lin is truly magnificent. To be a ssmate of Mr. Lin is truly fortunate! Mr. Lin, Ill drink to you! Ill drink to you too. Everyone began speaking one after another. Xie Zhi looked at Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian with a triumphant and provocative gaze. After a while, everyone was red-faced and thick-necked from drinking. Ye Fan hadnt drunk, but Zhao Xiaotian did, and this guy couldnt really hold his liquor. Xiaotian, if you cant drink, then dont. Youll only make yourself sickter, Ye Fan said. Zhao Xiaotian nodded and stopped drinking; they all switched to tea instead. After everyone had nearly finished drinking and eating, Everyone, how about I take you all to a KTV to sing? Lin Han stood up and suggested to everyone. Sure, lets go. If Mr. Lin is inviting, we must go. Everyone quickly agreed. Ye Fan watched and couldnt help but frown. Truth be told, he didnt want to go- It was already past eight, and if he went homete, that girl would worry about him. Seeing everyone else so excited, and Ye Fan saw that Zhao Xiaotian and a few others were really hitting it off, he felt a bit helpless. Knock knock At that moment, someone pushed open the door of the private room. They saw a tall young man dressed in sportswear. When Ye Fan saw who it was, he immediately got excited. It was Fang Dajian! He had arrived. Sorry, I ran into some trouble on the way and camete, Fang Dajian said apologetically to everyone, and under the light, one could see sweat beads on his forehead, indicating he had hurried over. Ye Fan, look its Fang Dajian, Zhao Xiaotian said to Ye Fan, surprised and excited. Really, what a stinker he is. Its him, Ye Fan said with a smile as he walked over to Fang Dajian and yfully punched him in the chest. Where in the world have you been this past year? We were all so worried, Ye Fan asked Fang Dajian. No worries, I just went away to work. Sorry for the concern, Fang Dajians skin had darkened a bit, his sunny face still beaming with a smile. Its good youre back, Ye Fan said. You really, dont leave again after youre back. Zhao Xiaotian and I really looked for you for a long time and couldnt find you. You sure can run, Zhao Xiaotian said. Hmm, I wont leave now that Im back, Ill find a job at home, Fang Dajian said. No need to look elsewhere, go to Ye Fan, its just perfect to help our brother Fan, haha, you lucky fellow. Here I am still stuck in school, waiting to graduate before I can join Brother Fanspany, Zhao Xiaotian looked at Fang Dajian with a face full of envy. Fang Dajian was somewhat bewildered. What does that mean? Well talk about thister, Ye Fan said. There were too many people around, and there were certain things he didnt want these people to know. Besides, in this crowd, the only ones he trusted were Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian; he didnt trust the others. Alright, Ill listen to you! Fang Dajian nodded. He also knew this wasnt the ce to talk. Dajian, youre here! We were talking about going to the KTV; everyone finished eating, and youve just arrived. No worries, KTVs have food too, we can order whatever when we get there! Lin Han came over to Fang Dajian and said. Yeah, Dajian, where are you hanging out these days? At this moment, Xie Zhi looked at Fang Dajian and said with a slight taste of curiosity. Nothing much, just trying to make some money! Fang Dajian smiled. He wasnt stupid; he understood what the other person meant. Dont worry, hang out with our Young Master Lin; when the timees, well get you a good position in his dadspany, guaranteed not to starve! Xie Zhi said with augh. No need for that, I n to follow Ye Fan, thanks for the offer though! Fang Dajian smiled. Standing to the side, Xia Lili was quite puzzled watching this scene. Just now, she had heard Zhao Xiaotian talking about somepany business. But it was too noisy here; she didnt catch everything clearly. That made her extremely curious! But, she couldnt just go and ask; after all, even if she did ask, they wouldnt tell her. Why bother warming her face against their cold butts. The group then moved on to the next location, the KTV. Ye Fan hadnt wanted to go initially, but Fang Dajian was dragged along, and Zhao Xiaotian seemed brimming with enthusiasm. Sigh, reluctantly, he ended up going with them. Once they arrived in the KTV room, Lin Han ordered a bunch of drinks and some snacks. Everyone was picking out songs to sing, and Zhao Xiaotian was too. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian sat together chatting, with Ye Fan catching up on Fang Dajians recent life. Soon after, Lin Han walked over with a bottle of beer. Here, its been over a year, lets the three of us have a drink. You didnt drink at dinner. Ye Fan, and you. Fang Dajian, arrivedte. This time you must drink, no excuses. Ill pour for the both of you! Saying so, Lin Han poured a ss of beer for each of them. Ye Fan looked at the situation and figured he had to drink this time. If it came down to it, hed just call a substitute driverter. Alright, a toast! Ye Fan downed his ss in one go. Fang Dajian also followed suit and drank his ss, while Lin Han started drinking directly from the bottle. Off to the side, Xie Zhi watched this scene with envy in his eyes. This Ye Fan, and Fang Dajian too C why should they be the ones Lin Han personally pours drinks for? He had never received such treatment. Are they just two country bumpkins? Why should Lin Han look at them differently? At this moment. Ye Fans phone started ringing. Upon checking, it was Bai Susu calling him; she was probably worried about him. Of course, he had saved Bai Susus contact name as Silly Girl. This caught Lin Hans attention immediately. He was instantly curious. The owner of this Silly Girl number must be Ye Fans girlfriend. He really wondered what Ye Fans taste was like.. Chapter 81 - 81 No Choice, Wife Rules! _1 Chapter 81: No Choice, Wife Rules! _1 I really dont know what kind of taste Ye Fan has. Back in high school, a lot of girls liked Ye Fan since he was handsome, and everyone likes a handsome guy. At that time, many girls were rejected by Ye Fan. Throughout high school, there was no news of Ye Fan dating anyone. However, when college came around, he heard some rumors that Ye Fan and Xia Lili got together, with Xia Lili actively pursuing Ye Fan, only for the two to break up after one month. Xia Lili is also here, after all, she transferred to the school during senior year and was in the same ss, so he invited Xia Lili as well. This time, the two of them didnt seem to have any interaction, as if they didnt know each other at all. Ye Fan, could this be your girlfriend calling? Come on, tell us what she looks like, is her temperament good or not? Lin Han said loudly. Everyone around seemed to have heard and turned their heads to look at Ye Fan. Awesome, bro! Fang Dajian gave Ye Fan a thumbs up. Alright, stop it, I need to take a call first, excuse me for a moment! Ye Fan said, holding his phone and stepping out of the private room., Walking into the lobby and sitting down on a sofa, he finally answered the phone. Hello, Ye Fan, youve finally decided to pick up. Where are you? Why is it so noisy? Are you at a KTV? Bai Susu said immediately on the other end of the phone. Wow, the guy actually went to a KTV. Wasnt it supposed to be a high school reunion? Yeah, at a KTV. We just finished eating and got pulled in here, had a bit of a drink too! Ye Fan said. Look, that girl usually acts so proud and aloof. And now, since hes not home yet, shes calling to check on him, which genuinely delights Ye Fan. Very good! In principle, this is what it feels like to be urged to go home by a girlfriend. Having someone urging you toe home, watching over you, worrying about youit truly is a wonderful feeling! For some reason, men in TV shows always find it annoying and a nuisance! But Ye Fan found it sweet and was very happy! He was hoping someone would pamper him like this. Youve been drinking, didnt Zhao Xiaotian shield you from drinking? You cant drive after drinking; its too dangerous! Susu said anxiously over the phone. You mustnt drive after drinking, do you understand? And drink less alcohol. Oh, and have some beverages and fruits to help sober up! Susu continued to advise. Listening to Susus words, Ye Fans mouth curled up slightly. How nice! How lucky! Dont worry, 111 remember. If youre tired, go to bed early, okay? Ye Fan said. Its almost ten oclock now, and that girl doesnt seem to know to go to bed early. How can I possibly sleep when youre still out? Im worried about you! Susu said, sounding irritated. Indeed, her heart isnt that big! Its fine, Ill just call a designated driver, Ye Fan said. No, wait for me, Iming to pick you up! Susu replied before hanging up. Ye Fan, listening to the beeping sound on the phone, didnt react for a moment. Is this girl serious? Reallying to pick him up? No way! For some reason, Ye Fan found himself looking forward to it. He felt his chest fill up with happiness at this moment. Bro Fan, whats up with you? Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian came out. Seeing Ye Fan seated on the couch, they were very curious. On getting closer, they noticed that he was still smiling, a particrly sweet smile. Wow, is this like eating dog food? Its nothing; your sister-inw called to say shes picking me up. Lets keep this between us for now, after all, I dont want to affect her negatively, Ye Fan said. If these guys found out, they might start spreading rumors, and that would have too much of an impact on Susu. He didnt want those gossips to hurt Susu. It wasnt time to go public yet. Got it, dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian patted his chest and said. Fang Dajian looked a bit confused on the side. He understood their words, but he didnt get the meaning. Everyone, Ill talk to you about this matter after we leave here, when we get back. This isnt the ce to talk, Ye Fan exined. Mm-hmm, got it, Fang Dajian nodded. He trusted Ye Fan! This really wasnt the ce to talk. Too many people, too many eyes, and the noisy atmosphere was unsettling. Alright, are you going to leave with me in a bit, or what? Ye Fan asked the two of them. Well leave with you, of course. Theres no point in us staying here without you, Fang Dajian said. Yes, he hade here to see Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan. Back in high school, the three of them were like a trio, inseparable, and had an incredibly tight bond. Now, having not seen each other for over a year, he naturally missed them a lot. Then its settled. Here are my car keys. Later, find a designated driver to follow my wife and me, Ye Fan said as he tossed his keys to Zhao Xiaotian. In a while, Bai Susu was supposed toe by car, so with two cars, hed ride with Bai Susu, and Zhao Xiaotian could just find a designated driver for the other. Dont worry about it! Zhao Xiaotian said. The three then returned to the private room. When they got back, they felt the atmosphere in the room was a bit strange. At that moment, the ss monitor He Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fan return, and taking the microphone, she stepped to the center and looked at everyone. Im going to sing a song for everyone, Love Confession Balloons! And with that, He Xiaoxiao began to sing. Ye Fan was now at ease since Bai Susu would being to pick him up soon, which meant he could have a little more to drink. He didnt dare to drink too much but continued to drink with a few others. Everyone was drinking while listening to the ss Monitor He Xiaoxiaos singing. Then the song came to an end. Id like to say a few words here. I dedicate this Love Confession Balloons to Ye Fan, my first love from high school! After saying this, He Xiaoxiao bowed deeply. The room fell silent Whats going on? ???!!! Ye Fan:??? Zhao Xiaotian:!!! Lin Han:!!! Everyone After He Xiaoxiao bowed, she sat down, poured herself a beer, and brought it to Ye Fan. A toast to you! He Xiaoxiao said confidently to Ye Fan. At that moment, it was Zhao Xiaotian who reacted quickly, nudging Ye Fan. Ye Fan, have a drink! Zhao Xiaotian said. Ye Fan picked up his ss and clinked it with He Xiaoxiaos,pletely confused the whole time. He had no idea what was going on. Thank you, He Xiaoxiao said with a smile and then sat back down in her ce. Get together! Get together! The crowd began to chant teasingly. Guys, stop it. Ive got a girlfriend, and, whats more, I love her very much. Shes the one for me for this lifetime! Ye Fan stood up at this point, his gaze firm as he looked at everyone. Such jokes were off-limits! What a deration of Shes the one for me for this lifetime! Lin Han stood up, leading the apuse. Xia Lili watched this unfold with mixed feelings. So the person she couldnt let go of was herself! She was truly the mostughable one. Just then, Ye Fans phone rang. Looking at it, his eyes filled with joy. Excuse me, alright, you guys enjoy yourselves. Weve got some stuff to do, so were going to head out first. Lets get together another time! With that, Ye Fan smiled and walked out. No way around it, the wifees first! Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian also picked up their things and followed out.. Chapter 82: The Enchanting Bride Brings Chapter 82: The Enchanting Bride Brings Herself Home. _i As soon as Ye Fan came out, he saw a luxury sports car with an emblem of five rings parked in front, the entire body presenting a tricolor gradient: the rear end a light blue, the middle a deep blue, and the front a light purple. This car was also bought by Zhuge Liang in his own name; after all, it wouldnt do to have only two cars at home. And it wasnt just this one car with the gradient color-he had bought two more. All were parked in the garage. Unexpectedly, Bai Susu had driven this car over. As Bai Susu saw Ye Fane out, she opened the butterfly doors and stepped out from inside, dressed in a light purple cheongsam and wearing a mask on her face. The cheongsam outlined a figure so perfect it was seductively irresistible; beneath the half mask, her skin was as pale and soft as snow, her lips as red as cinnabar, and those white high heels were incredibly sexy. Ye Fan was profoundly shocked by this scene. Was this Bai Susu? No way! How could she have dressed up like this? She really is a seductress! I must get in the car quickly. Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian, who arrived behind him, werepletely spellbound. This is the rumored sister-inw, truly a beauty beyond words. Look at that poise; shes literally a national beauty of Guo Country! Man, Ye Fan is so lucky! Ahem, ahem, ahem, lets get going. Remember to book a designated driver, Xiaotian, youreing to my ce, got it? Ye Fan coughed lightly and turned back to look at these two disgraceful brothers, quite annoyed. Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian didnt say anything; they just nodded their heads in agreement. Hurry and get in the car, Bai Susu said with a light smile. Ye Fan had taken just a couple of steps when he heard footsteps approaching from behind. It was over; his wife, dressed up like this for the first time, had been seen by everyone. Lin Han and the others who followed were dumbfounded. They hade to see what Ye Fans girlfriend looked like, but witnessing this scene made them feel utterly jealous. The envy among the boys was palpable. The girls were all feeling ashamed byparison. Hmph, Ye Fan must be kept by someone; so shameful. Just look at that car its worth millions. As if he could afford it! Xie Zhi said sourly. Obviously, shes a stunning beauty, even more gorgeous than a celebrity. Id be willing too, if it were me, but sadly, she wouldnt give me a second nce! Someone in the crowd sighed. Exactly, Id be willing too! Such a figure, such looks, absolutely incredible! Another person said, their eyes filled with envy. Who wouldnt want to be kept by such a young and beautiful woman? Ye Fan didnt pay the crowd any more attention and directly took his ce in the passenger seat. Bai Susu didnt spare those people a nce, either. ss reunions sound nice in theory, but in reality, theyre just asions for mutual ttery. How much genuine friendship can there really be? Its nothing more than a pretext for showing off. Her attire today was precisely to keep people from recognizing her and also to give Ye Fan some face. Although Ye Fan never cared much for appearances, as his girlfriend, it was her responsibility to uphold them for him. Her man needed to have plenty of face when out and about, but at home, of course, what she says goes. So, of course, Bai Susu understood this principle. Besides, even if you havent eaten pork before, youve seen pigs run, right? Ye Fan sat in the car, looking at Bai Susu as she took the drivers seat. Uh, why did you dress up like this? But, really, you look beautiful! Ye Fan said hesitantly, unsure where to rest his eyes. This whole look of Bai Susus was filled with ultimate temptation, and it made his heart race. After all, he had seen her in a cheongsam before, when they took the full moon photos for the baby. Back then, she wore a beige cheongsam, which looked very dignified and graceful. But now, she was simply the embodiment of ultimate seduction and mystery. Ye Fan felt like he couldnt hold himself back! He cursed inwardly, using Bai Susu of being a temptress! This kind of outfit could make any man not want to look away and as if their soul had been captivated. It was truly life-threatening! Of course, Im doing it to make you look good, and of course, I dont want to expose myself, so I can only do this, do I look good in this? Bai Susu eximed happily, with her vibrant red lips curling upwards. A pair of alluring eyes seemed as if they were about to suck Ye Fans soul right in. Earlier, outside, she was like a mysterious and seductive queen. Now, by Ye Fans side, she had simply be an innocent girl, as if any casualpliment from Ye Fan would make her incredibly happy. Hmm, very beautiful, very tempting, very sexy. Just look at those boys; their souls have beenpletely hooked, Ye Fan said. Did this girl truly not know her own charm? If she didnt, just look at those people outside, their eyeballs almost popping This girl, theres just no way to handle her. Psh, I dont care about the others, as long as you like it, thats enough for me! Bai Susu scoffed, casting a dismissive nce at those outside, then turning to Ye Fan with eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky! You little rascal, youve hooked my soul too, alright, lets go! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with indulgent affection for Bai Susu. There was just no way to deal with her. Just look at that proud yet endearing demeanor, utterly lovable. Lets go, Im ready! Bai Susu dered. And started the car, making a U-turn. Everyone watching this scene was filled with nothing but envy. For safety, you cant drive in high heels! Ye Fan suddenly remembered, this girl was wearing high heels. Rx, I took them off as soon as 1 got in the car! Bai Susu said proudly. Ye Fan nced down to see a pair of petite, fair feet, incredibly adorable. Fasten your seatbelt, Bai Susu said, tilting her head slightly to look at Ye Fan. For some reason, Ye Fan felt a bit flustered from that one nce. Whats with that? But indeed, he had forgotten to fasten his seatbelt. After fastening his seatbelt, Ye Fan had just begun to nce at Bai Susu when, the very next second, the car abruptly sped off. Ye Fan was instantly struck with fear! This was driving! Was this really not some kind of drifting game? Who makes a U-turn by elerating so sharply? This was truly an eye-opener for Ye Fan. His heart was suddenly suspended in the air! Could this be the legendary sight of a female driver hitting the road? He wasnt worried about his car; he was concerned about safety. If he had been a secondte in fastening his seatbelt, he would have been thrown against the windshield. Oh my god! Ye Fan, hold on tight, today youll see my driving skills! Bai Susu dered proudly with a smirk, stepping on the gas pedal and shooting forward. Watch your life under your foot! Ye Fans soul nearly leapt out in fright! His voice was drowned out by the roar of the car Ye Fan clutched the cars side handle tightly, his handsome face showing extreme terror. Doomed!)? This was his first time in Bai Susus car, why did it have to be like this? Did she have a grudge against him? Otherwise, why make things so hard for him! Whatever it was that he did to offend Bai Susu. It seemed like she was taking her private revenge in public now. This time, he really felt like his life span had been cut in half! Susu, slow down, I feel like youre trying to murder me, if Ive offended you, just tell me, cant I change?! Ye Fan yelled out directly. No help, the cars noise was too loud, still drowning out his voice. Whats that, I cant hear you, louder! Bai Susu yelled back as she opened the sunroof, her long hair flowing wildly in the wind.. Chapter 83 - 83 What Else Can I Say?_l Chapter 83: What Else Can I Say?_l By the time we got home, Bai Susu had just stopped the car when Ye Fan immediately pushed open the door, fell out, and started clutching the tree beside him, going wah, wah, wah. Although I had had a bit to drink, I didnt feel dizzy, and I didnt vomit either! Riding with Bai Susu was indeed like taking a trip to the gates of hell. No, I cant ride with her anymore! This female driver on the road, the nickname road killer wasnt given to her by ident. Ordinary people dont believe it. But once youve ridden with her, youll believe it. It isnt without reason. This warning has been tested by many predecessors with their lives, telling everyone. Cherish your life, stay away from the female killer! [This is just a casual remark, dont take it seriously!] After Bai Susu got out of the car and put on her high heels, she came over to Ye Fan, looked at him worriedly, and even considerately patted his back. How are you feeling? Is it a hangover? If your stomach feels ufortable, just throw up, its fine! Bai Susu consoled. Ye Fan didnt know how to respond to that. Darn it, Bai Susu had blocked everything I wanted to say. What else could I say? I was starting to regret it! This kind of joyous experience shouldnt be mine alone; it was only fair to let Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian have a taste, right? Shared pleasures, shared hardships. Ive really dug my own grave here! No choice now! I could only swallow my own teeth I had knocked out. Feeling any better? Ill help you inside. Next time, if you cant drink, dont drink. Look at you, drinking like this, sigh. Bai Susus beautiful face was full of helplessness. Uh(OoO)-. Ye Fan really wanted to say that it wasnt the drinking that made him want to throw up, nor the dizziness from the alcohol, it was riding in your car, your car! Please, be a human being! Bai Susu. Ye Fan felt his legs turn weak; he was genuinely terrified. It was truly dangerous! From now on, I couldnt let this little missy drive. After entering the house, Ye Fan sat on the couch, drinking water offered by the housekeeper, and finally started to recover. Susu, can we discuss something? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a sincere gaze. No, I have to say it. Keeping it inside is ufortable. He had to make Bai Susu realize her shorings; driving like that was really dangerous. What is it? Why are you looking at me so seriously? Bai Susu asked. She wondered if something significant had happened. Otherwise, why would Ye Fan be so serious? What exactly happened? You say, Im listening. Bai Susu adopted a well-behaved demeanor and looked at Ye Fan. Ahem, its not a big deal, just, can you drive slower? Im a bit Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. He really wanted to say he was scared, but he was too embarrassed to admit it. After all, Im a grown man. To be frightened by this, how could I admit it? Are you a bit what, scared? Bai Susu became puzzled, tilting her head and looking adorably clueless. No, its not that. I had been drinking, and I was already feeling dizzy. You drove so fast that I felt even dizzier! Ye Fan made up an excuse, determined not to admit his fear. A man, of course, cant admit to being scared. Definitely, cannot admit it. Under no circumstances could she admit it. Alright, Ill remember that, Ill drive slower next time. Actually, I was already driving quite slowly this time, Bai Susu said, her eyes full of empathy. Seeing Ye Fans pale face made her feel very distressed. She should have driven even slower, mainly because she saw that Ye Fan had been drinking and definitely wanted to get home to rest early. She hadnt expected that her good intentions would lead to a mistake. But, its okay, with the experience from this time, she knew what to do. Bai Susu cut some more fruit for Ye Fan to help sober him up. Are the kids all right? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Theyre fine, theyve all fallen asleep. I came to pick you up after they were asleep, dont worry, with so many people taking care of them, nothing can go wrong, Bai Susu said. Indeed, the children were being taken care of very well. With robots and nannies, and their help, what could go wrong? Thats good, I havent seen the kids for half a day, and I miss them a bit, by the way, why havent Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajiane back yet, Ye Fan suddenly remembered Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian at that moment. Why hadnt these twoe back yet? Could it be that they hadnt found a designated driver? They should all have been back by now, for quite a while indeed. I was already feeling better from the car sickness during the rest. Ah, never mind, those two will probably be back soon, its safer to drive slowlyte at night. We drove faster, they drove slower, its fine, we have guest rooms anyway. In a while, Ill have the nanny prepare a room for them to sleep in, Bai Susu said, That works, Ye Fan nodded. Its better for the two men to be in the same room so they can look after each other. They ate fruit and watched TV together. Soon after, they heard the sound of a car; it seemed they were back. Ye Fan and Bai Susu both went out to see. These two didnt get a designated driver; Fang Dajian hadnt drunk much because he could hold his liquor, so he drove back. The guy was really bold. Ye Fan saw the two get out of the car and noticed that Zhao Xiaotians face was so red with drunkenness he had to be supported by Fang Dajian to go rest. He shouldnt drink so much if he cant handle his liquor. However, when Fang Dajian saw Bai Susu, he respectfully greeted her as sister-inw. Sister-inw, she truly was a beauty. But he had no other thoughts. He just felt that Ye Fan and his sister-inw were a perfect match, a match made in heaven. Okay, you go wash up and get some sleep too, its gettingte, Ye Fan said. Today, everyone was very tired. After a long day of fun and driving, its good to rest early. Anything else, we can talk about tomorrow. Bai Susu also returned to her room, and after Ye Fan advised everyone to rest, he went to Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotians room to see if they needed help. Knock knock Ye Fan stood at the door and knocked. At that moment, Fang Dajian opened the door. Xiaotian really can handle his liquor; hes already fallen asleep, Ye Fan said with a smile. It looked like he had drunk quite a lot, to have be so drunk. He wasnt drunk at the time; he kept talking about you on the way back. I didnt expect that out of the three of us, you would be the most sessful. Is it true what you said, can I really work at yourpany? Fang Dajian asked. Over the past year, he had struggled on his own, and what worried him the most was his mothers well-being. His old mother was aging and in poor health, so not only did he often go out, but he also tried to find a job at home so he could take care of his mother, his only rtive left. If he really could work for Ye Fan, that would be a good thing! Of course, thepany has only recentlye under my control, so I want to find a few reliable people to work there, and your return is just in time, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Fang Dajian, who was about as tall as himself. For Fang Dajian, he had a lot of trust. Chapter 84 - 84 Have Jenny Take Fang Dajian_l Chapter 84: Have Jenny Take Fang Dajian_l Of course, Ive just taken over thepany not long ago, so I want to find a few reliable people to work there. Your return couldnt havee at a better time, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Fang Dajian, who was about the same height as himself. He trusted Fang Dajian a great deal. Dont worry, Ill definitely do my best. But, you know my technical skills arecking, and my education level is just high school graduation, so I know very little. Im not sure what kind of work I can do, Fang Dajian began to worry. He felt that his abilities were limited and that he could be of little help to Ye Fan. Whats there to worry about? Ill have someone guide you. Just follow them and learn, Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, he thought of Jenny. Having Jenny mentor Fang Dajian would be perfect. Heh heh! (*ava*) Jennys capabilities are very impressive! Besides, Jenny is no simple woman. It would be beneficial for Fang Dajian to learn from her. All right, thanks, Fang Dajian said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. He would be causing more trouble for Ye Fan in the future. Whats that about? Were all brothers. Besides, I really trust you and Xiaotian. Weve had several years of friendship, so lets not be so formal! Ye Fan said. Were brothers, and being so formal just makes things awkward. Ye Fan did not want to see that. Okay, Ill follow your arrangements, Ye Fan, Fang Dajianughed. He was a year older than Ye Fan. Of course, his personality was not as meticulous as Ye Fans and was somewhat coarse at times. All right, get some rest early! Ye Fan said and then left the room. He knocked on Bai Susus door next. Wearing her pajamas, Bai Susu stood at the doorway, looking at this man. What on earth does he want to do in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susus expression and somewhat unnaturally touched his nose, quickly exining, I just wanted to see the kids, I was missing them. After youve seen them, go to sleep quickly. Itste, Bai Susu said. Alright, OK, Ill listen to my dear wife, Ye Fan said. Gazing into the room, he saw the four little ones on the Nanmu Wood bed sleeping soundly. Their tiny hands clenched tight, little feet kicking now and then, their rosy cheeks adorably sweet! Ye Fan watched them, his heart nearly melting! His precious ones were so heartwarming. Just one more look at them, and his mood instantly turned beautiful, all the days exhaustion vanished. Ye Fan adjusted their little nkets. Alright, sleep early, good night! Ye Fan said tenderly to Bai Susu and even patted her head before turning to leave. Bai Susu nodded shyly. Such actions were embarrassingly heart-fluttering in the dead of night. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu close the door before he returned to his own room to wash up. After washing up, hey in bed, wondering when the System would finish updating. What the System would be like after the update. Another day went by thinking about the System. It was less about thinking and more about curiosity. Ye Fan, deep in thought, soon fell asleep. That night, he slept especially soundly. The next day, Ye Fan asked Jenny toe to his house. Mainly, I wanted to introduce the two of them, but of course, I also wanted to warn Jenny to be a bit more friendly towards her own brother. After all, Da Jian is quite naive, stubborn, straightforward, and honest,cking Zhao Xiaotians craftiness. I figure my brother Da Jian will definitely be bullied by Jenny in the future. But I believe if my brother learns more, hell get a bit smarter. Im at ease with these two working together. Besides, isnt there a saying that goes, men and women working together make the work easier? I had already decided to partner these two up long ago. Even before I met Da Jian, I had it all nned out. And now, it really is quite the coincidence. After everyone had breakfast, Susu went to school. Ye Fan and Da Jian were fishing by the river, while Zhao Xiaotian was still sleeping. CEO, its rare that you seek me out proactively! Right then, a pleasant voice sounded, and there was Jenny, in her uniform, walking over with a smile. Look at you talk. Im introducing someone to you. This is my brother Da Jian. Hell be working under you from now on. Teach him well and dont bully him. My brother is an honest guy, Ye Fan said. This Jenny, she sure has lots of tricks up her sleeve. I need to remind her, otherwise, Da Jian will really get bullied. Wow, this little brother is quite handsome, and hes got muscles too, not bad at all. Dont worry. I wont bully him, Jenny said, finding Da Jians reserved demeanor quite amusing. He he, the CEOs brother, huh? Nice. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Jenny would start teasing his brother Da Jian as soon as she arrived. Turning his head towards Da Jian, who had a tannedplexion that showed no sign of blushing, Ye Fan just felt that he gave an honest smile. Seriously, Im entrusting my brother to you. Teach him more about the business and dont hold back. And really, do not bully my brother, Ye Fan said with a stern look in his eyes as he stared at Jenny. Got it, CEO. You really dont know how to be tender with women. Youre so fierce with a beautiful woman like me, Jenny retorted, feeling quite indignant. CEO, there are no honest men in this world. Come on, little brother, lets go to the office. Your sister will teach you how to work, Jenny turned and smiled at Da Jian. Da Jian looked very serious and nced at Ye Fan. Go ahead, and remember to tell me if anythinges up, Ye Fan said. Only then did Jenny drive off with Da Jian back to the office. But she was quite happy, as Ye Fan had found her a good helper. This Da Jian seemed quite interesting. She liked his strong physique. And that somewhat naive appearance, really have a bit of a greenhorn vibe. She was definitely going to enjoy mentoring this little brother. Da Jian had no idea that he had already caught the eye of this woman. He was thinking about working hard for Ye Fan when the time came. Of course, Jenny wouldnt really do anything to him, after all, he was the CEOs brother. It was quite normal to tease him a bit while mentoring him properly. Speaking of which, the CEOs brother was quite handsome and manly. No sooner had Da Jian left with Jenny, Zhao Xiaotian woke up and went to Ye Fan to join him in fishing. More urately, he was copying whatever Ye Fan did, since he didnt know how to fish either. Do you think, having yourpanys CEO Jenny mentor Da Jian, a woman, is a good idea? Zhao Xiaotian asked curiously. Yes, shes a very capable woman, Ye Fan replied. I have a feeling there might be a problem, Zhao Xiaotian mused.. Chapter 85: Little Fourth, What Do You Want to Do i Chapter 85: Little Fourth, What Do You Want to Do i What could possibly go wrong? Come on, isnt it said that when men and women work together, the work isnt as tiring? Ye Fan said to Zhao Xiaotian beside him. Alright, maybe Im overthinking it. I just have this feeling that Da Jian is going to be bullied quite a bit, Zhao Xiaotian said, looking in the direction where the car had disappeared. Just now, that woman named Jenny seemed like no simple character. My good brother Fang Dajian is probably going to suffer a lot and get bullied countless times. Im starting to feel a bit sorry for him. But that woman is quite the exceptional being too. As the old saying goes, the more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous she is. My brother had better pray for good luck! Alright, Ill teach you how to fish. Watch, ce the worm on the hook, then cast it out. You should only lift the rod after the float moves at least two times, Ye Fan exined while demonstrating to Zhao Xiaotian. Zhao Xiaotian came back to his senses and began to learn from Ye Fan. It turned out to be quite simple. He focused his gaze on his own float, ready to lift the rod at any sign of movement, but he failed to catch anything every time. Either he lifted too quickly, or too slowly. After several tries, he still hadnt seen a single fish. On the other hand, Ye Fan had already caught several crucian carps. Zhao Xiaotian looked on, growing increasingly irritable and frustrated. After lifting the rod several more times and still catching nothing, not even seeing a fish scale, heined in confusion, Damn, whats going on, why cant I catch anything?1 You see, take it slowly. Fishing is all about refining ones patience and maintaining calm. You have to wait for the right moment to lift the rod, Ye Fan advised. Looking at Zhao Xiaotians impatience, Ye Fan shook his head slightly. It was still early days. Looking at his eagerness, he had some time to go before he could learn to be patient. Take it slow. Zhao Xiaotian knew he was being impatient and also understood that fishing wasnt somethingyou could master instantly. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Gradually, he calmed down and began to watch the float seriously, only lifting the rod when there was movement. Despite trying several times, he still failed to catch anything, and even when he did hook a fish, it slipped off the hook before he could reel it in. After all, these were fish raised by them. Ye Fan didnt use barbed hooks. Because if they used barbed hooks, it would be easy to injure the fish. If they caught too many fish and put them back into theke, it could easily lead to the spread of bacteria and infection among them. To prevent such an oue, Ye Fan chose not to use barbed hooks. You see, youre improving. Itll get better gradually, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, I do feel that Ive improved, and my mood has be a lot more stable, Zhao Xiaotian said, grinning. Isnt that so? He felt his patience had improved slightly. His heart also felt much steadier, not as irritable as before. To think that he was such an impatient person. In everything he did, he always rushed headlong. This fishing thing is really amazing. He made an effort to be patient, and finally, he caught a grass carp weighing over half a pound, which delighted him no end. This was the first fish he had ever caught. Ye Fan, look, a grass carp, the first fish Ive caught! WeU eat this one grass carp today, haha! Zhao Xiaotian said excitedly, holding up his grass carp weighing over half a pound. Grass carp are leaner and slightly longer than carp; it was about twenty centimeters long. Zhao Xiaotian couldnt be happier. The fish he had caught himself, they would eat today. Okay, lets eat it. Zhuge, hand this fish over to the nannies and have them cook it for lunch today, Ye Fan said. Yes, Master, Zhuge Liang said respectfully, picking up the bucket and walking away. You know, Fan bro, fishing is really fun. The joy of catching a fish is indescribable. It brings immense satisfaction. No wonder you love fishing so much, ZhaoXiaotiansaid. Then, he bowed his head to bait the hook with a worm and cast his line out again. Indeed, he had taken a liking to that feeling. It was truly delightful! Yeah, I like it too. Once youre hooked, if you dont fish, and you see someone else fishing, youll get itchy hands and want to fish! Ye Fan said. Thats how he was now; if he didnt fish and saw others doing it, he would feel a bit off, especially his handsthey would itch terribly, making him want to throw in a line and fish. Is it really like that, hehe, Zhao Xiaotian chuckled upon hearing Ye Fans description, amused. He hadnt expected fishing to be addictive. Who knew if hed get hooked, too. The two of them continued fishing. One fish for lunch was enough. The fish Ye Fan caught would be saved for dinner. Bai Susu liked fish. It would be for her in the evening. At noon, after having lunch, Zhao Xiaotian finally left. Having eaten the first fish he caught himself, he felt extremely happy. Even his walk felt breezier. At home, Ye Fan sat reading, asionally ncing at the children. The little ones were not fussy at all, quietly ying with their toys and even crawling around on the floor. Ye Fan had alreadyid out ayer of tatami on the floor. He put the little ones and some toys on it, letting them choose and y with their favorites. Ye Fan held his book, reading it while watching the children. The four little ones seemed to be having a st. And with four robots by their side to keep an eye on things, Ye Fan felt his days were both peaceful and fulfilling. They resembled the life of a salted fish. As he yed, Ye Fan felt something tugging at his trouser leg. He looked down to see Little Fourth, tilting his head back, grinning foolishly at him, drool streaming down in a line. Ye Fan was speechless when he saw this. Whose kid was this? His drool was almost threadlike. What a character! Look at that silly face! Uh-uhiih, Little Fourth garbled at Ye Fan, grinning and cooing. He looked utterly adorable. His eyes were clear as crystal, with long, curved eyshes, and his tender skin was as smooth as a peeled egg. Little Fourth, what do you want? Do you want Daddy to hold you? Ye Fan gently asked Little Fourth. He reached out to touch Little Fourths cheek, marveling at how good it felt. A childs skin is the fairest and most delicate. Giggle- At the sight of Ye Fan talking and ying with him, Little Fourthsughter brightened even more. He reached out his hands to mber onto Ye Fan, showing surprising strength. Out of the four, youre the naughtiest and most yful. Come here, let Daddy hold you, my little treasure! Ye Fan set aside the book and picked up Little Fourth. Giggle-giggle-giggle Chapter 86: This Girl, She Actually Gave Herself a Gift !_1 Chapter 86: This Girl, She Actually Gave Herself a Gift !_1 Little Fourth was in Ye Fans arms, very fidgety indeed. The small hand twisted on Ye Fans face, smearing saliva all over it, there was no helping it, she had just been sucking on her hand, and when she touched Ye Fans face, inevitably, she left the saliva there. Ye Fan didnt have the heart to scold her and let her touch his face as she liked. After all, it was his own treasure, so he simply let her be. Little Fourth yed for a while and then kicked her legs, wanting to get down and no longer wishing to stay in Ye Fans arms. You little troublemaker, you really know how to make a fuss. Look at your sisters, theyre all so well-behaved and happy ying with their toys, yet youre the naughtiest one! Out of helplessness, Ye Fan put the little one back on the carpet to y with her sisters. He then picked up a book from beside him and began to read. The robots also heated up some water and fed the babies water to drink. Ye Fan looked outside at the sky, time was flying by so fast. Wah wah wah, a burst of crying suddenly rmed Ye Fan. ncing over, he saw that the eldest had made the second child cry over a toy they both wanted. The second one couldnt snatch the toy from the elder, who held the toy oblivious to the second childs distress. The second child, crying, rolled over on the ground, kicking her little feet in the air. The tears seemed as if they couldnt be stopped from flowing out. Seeing this, Ye Fans heart ached immensely, and in an instant, he picked up the second child, trying tofort her. Dont cry, daddys here. Stop crying, Little Second, youre breaking daddys heart. Its okay, we wont y with the eldest right now, daddy will take you outside, lets go. Ye Fan held Little Second and went out to the yard, and as soon as Little Second saw the blue sky, white clouds, and the green trees everywhere, she stopped crying immediately. She started to giggle. Ye Fan was really quite embarrassed. This little ones tears were so well controlled. One second she was crying a river, tears sshing uncontrobly, and the next second she wasughing foolishly with drool running down. This child, was truly simple in nature. You little second child, youre really a treasure. Are your tears controlled by a gate, able to turn on and off at will? Ye Fan teased Little Second. This little one in his arms was heavier than Little Fourth. It seems Little Fourth was the lightest. The eldest was the heaviest, followed by the second and third children. For some reason, the third and the eldest are very well-behaved and behaved. Ye Fan, holding Little Second, took a walk around the yard before returning indoors. It was good to have the sun out, taking a stroll and getting some sunlight for disinfection and calcium supplement. When the sun was about to set and the wind started to pick up, one needed to be careful. The children were still small and couldnt catch a cold. Otherwise, it would be miserable, and the adults would feel pained. Once a child gets sick, its a pitiful sight. Ye Fan, while scrolling through videos before, saw that a few-months-old baby who was ill had to get an injection in the head because the babys blood vessels were so tiny. The thought of how painful that must be really pained Ye Fan. Looking at it made ones heart ache terribly. Ye Fan really didnt want his treasures to suffer like that. If so, he would truly be heartbroken. Ah, each and every one of them was his darling. He couldnt bear the thought of seeing any of them suffer. Isnt there a saying, The pain is on the child, but the heartache is on the parents? Now, Ye Fan could truly understand what that meant. In the past, as a child, he would always butt heads with his mom and dad. Each time, they would end up arguing, interrupting, and contradicting each other in every way possible. Looking back now, he realized how truly difficult it is to raise a child. Parents of the world all share the same tender hearts! In the future, I must honor and take good care of my parents. Strange, Moms been gone back for quite a while now, why hasnt she called me even once? Ye Fan really wanted to call his mom, but he was worried about disturbing her. Besides, the kids are still here. What if his dad found out? What would he do then? Although he would have to tell his dad sooner orter, the timing was not right now. To tell his dad, hed have to wait for the right moment. Or maybe, he should think of a way to have a chat with his dad. This matter really isnt easy to bring up. Forget it, lets dy it a bit longer. Without a clue, he had no idea how to bring it up. He knew his dads personality: traditional, stubborn, and quite hot-tempered. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with eyes full of loving tenderness. He really wanted his dad to see the four little granddaughters. But Soon, the little ones were all tired from ying and were spread-eagled on the nket, staring at the ceiling, that beautiful crystalmp. They werepletely mesmerized by it. Children are always curious about the things around them, fixated at first sight. He must have been the same when he was a child. Babies, do you think the ceiling and the crystalmp are pretty? Ye Fan asked the little ones. Look at them, not even blinking. The four little ones, each in a different pose, were spread out, each looking in a different direction at the ceiling, with the eldest twisting her head to nce at Ye Fan before turning back to the crystalmp above. All right, you little ones, its time to change your diapers. Its been a few hours; you dont want to get a diaper rash, Ye Fan said while bringing over four diapers and changing the babies. He also applied some prickly heat powder to their bottoms. To keep the babies bottoms fresh and prevent them from getting red or rashed-up was something mentioned in the Daddy Knowledge Compendium the System had rewarded him with, and Ye Fan remembered it well. He had to take good care of his own babies. After changing the diapers, Ye Fan let the kids continue to y. He picked up the book beside him and resumed reading. Before long, he heard the sound of a car, most likely Bai Susuing back. Ye Fan checked his phone and figured it must be Bai Susu returning at this time. Your mom is back, little ones, Ye Fan said as he headed to the door, just in time to see Bai Susu returning in a car driven by a female bodyguard. The Systems rewards included bodyguards, both male and female, with two women and eight men in total. So, Ye Fan had these two female bodyguards take turns picking up Bai Susu. Ye Fan, Im back, Bai Susu called out as she got out of the car, her face lighting up with a smile upon seeing Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Fan waiting for her at the door, she felt extremely happy. Come on in, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, on my way back I stopped by a shopping mall and found something quite suitable for you, so I bought it. Take a look! Bai Susu said as she pulled out an exquisitely packed box from her canvas bag. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a puzzled expression in his eyes. This girl, actually giving me a gift! Chapter 87 - 87 Cunning Little Fourth_l Chapter 87: Cunning Little Fourth_l Although he had given himself gifts before, they were clothes. What could be in this box? It looks pretty good. But of course, Bai Susus taste is naturally excellent. Ye Fan was still very confident about that. However, today wasnt any special holiday, so receiving a gift from her was quite a surprise. What could it be? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu, puzzled. Open it and see, wont you know after you open it? Bai Susu pushed the gift into Ye Fans hands, her little face beaming with joy, then she went over to the children and started ying with them. She really missed the kids so much! Ye Fan looked at the box in his hands and slowly opened it, revealing a beautifully crafted watch. This Nice, its a very stylish watch. He really was in need of a watch. He had not expected Bai Susu to be so attentive and considerate. Having a wife is truly wonderful. Do you like it? Bai Susu asked, twisting her little face to look at Ye Fan. I do, it really looks great, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, a very pretty watch. Here, let me put it on for you. Bai Susu came over, took the watch out of the box, and fastened it on Ye Fans wrist herself. It looks great. I knew this watch would suit you perfectly. Its a token of my affection, and of course, it wasnt cheap. You have to wear it on your wrist all the time, Bai Susu said. Of course, this was her token of affection. It was the first time she had given a watch to a boy. They say giving a boy a watch means you want him to miss you every second of every day, and of course, Bai Susu wanted to be with Ye Fan just like the watch. I will, Ill always wear it, Ye Fan said, and then he immediately embraced Bai Susu in his arms. He definitely understood her sentiment. She was telling him to always keep her in his heart. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to have such a romantic side. Thats good, oh dear, I need to look after the babies, let me go, there are so many people looking, arent you embarrassed? Bai Susu gently pushed Ye Fan away. This guy really didnt care about appearances. Ye Fan, on the other hand, said nothing but smiled. Everyone here was one of their own. There were the babies, Bai Susu and himself, and the four robots. Haha, there were no strangers here. The kids were still young, and the robots were even less likely to understand such things. There was nothing to be shy about. However, since Bai Susu was shy, he naturally couldnt keep hugging her any longer. Smelling Bai Susus faint scent of milk, he found it somewhat sweet. Babies, did you miss Mommy? Mommy is back now, and of course, Mommy has missed you so much. All of you need to grow up quickly, and then Mommy will take you out to y together, Bai Susu said to the four little ones. When the four little ones saw Bai Susu, they all turned over, crawled towards her, clutched at her clothes, and smiled so brilliantly. They knew, this was their mommy. Look at you guys, so clever, Bai Susu said with augh, her aura of motherly love very strong. Even Ye Fan felt a bit reluctant to disturb this scene. These four ungrateful little ones, why arent they like this with me? Only Little Fourth clings to my pant leg, the rest dont actively seek me out. As a result, when Bai Susues back, all four immediately gather around her. What kind of treatment is this? Ah, indeed, familiarity breeds contempt. They all disdain me, theyve grown tired of my face, no feeling at all. This scene somewhat made Ye Fan feel jealous. Were both the childrens parents, so why is there such a discrepancy in treatment? What does this all mean? The moment youe back, the four little ones are so fond of you. Look, this is unfair treatment, Ive been abandoned just like that. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy, his eyes carrying a touch of mncholy. You see, youre jealous, haha, even Ye Fan gets jealous! Bai Susu said with augh as she looked at Ye Fan. How wonderful! To have even Ye Fan feel envious, the kids really do give me face. Forget about it, in the end, youre the mother, Im the father; no matter what, we are the babies parents, its all the same! Ye Fan said with a resigned shrug. After all, I see the babies every day, its normal for them to grow tired of me too. Master, Madam, dinner is ready. At that moment, a nanny came out and respectfully told Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Great, Im already starving, I smell fish, there must be fish soup, right? Bai Susus face beamed as she looked at the nanny. Madam, you are amazing, guessed right on the first try. The nanny said with a smile. Who doesnt know that the madam loves to eat fish? Thats why the master has the cooks change up the fish dishes every day. The rtionship between the master and madam is truly good. Soon, the delicious dishes were served on the table, and Ye Fan and Bai Susu ate together. The little ones ying on the nket, smelling the fragrance of the food, immediately became reluctant, trying hard to crawl to the foot of the table, but couldnt make it up. Left with no choice, the robot butler went to prepare form for the babies, presumably they were hungry as well. Each baby, holding a bottle, quieted down as they drank. But Little Fourth, while clutching her bottle and drinking form, kept her big eyes fixed on the dining table, gazing at the delicious dishes, her eyes almost popping out. There was no helping it, the babies were still young, their stomachs too delicate to handle adult food, so they could only drink form. Bai Susu looked at Little Fourths longing, and her heart felt unbearably pained. Look at that, Little Fourth was about to cry from craving. Her little hands clutching the bottle, sucking vigorously, her eyes unblinking, fixed on the dishes on the table, looking almost like she was grumpy. This little one was truly amusing. Ye Fan also found it very funny. Unexpectedly, Little Fourth was so clever. Heughed helplessly and sighed. The couple continued to eat the meal, helping themselves to dishes and sipping the fish soup, thoroughly enjoying it. Little Fourth seemed so desperate! But s, she couldnt eat it and could only look on longingly. Watching her own mom and dad enjoy the food she longed for. The meal was quite entertaining for Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Little Fourth was exceptionally sly, understanding a lot for her age, apart from being a bit mischievous, she was also really well-behaved. The four babies werent like other peoples children, who are fussy at night, cry a lot, are delicate, and so on. They were especially easy to look after, which spared the new parents quite a bit of worry. After eating, Little Fourth scrambled up into Bai Sususp, her little hand rustling in Bai Susus embrace, seemingly wanting to be breastfed and no longer content with form.. Chapter 88 - 88 Are You Teaching Me What To Do? _1 Chapter 88: Are You Teaching Me What To Do? _1 In the evening, Ye Fan held the third and fourth children in his arms, while Bai Susu cradled the eldest and the second, all four little ones behaving quietly in their embrace, without any cries or fidgeting. Each parent held one child in an arm and had another sitting on a thigh, their legs fully upied, but it made for an amusing sight. Ye Fan watched TV with the little ones in his arms; they were a bit far, yet the children seemed to be turning their heads and watching as well. It was unclear if they understood what they were seeing, considering their young age, but they seemed quite focused. Bai Susu did the same, ncing down at the little ones in her embrace, her eyes brimming with tenderness. The children were truly intelligent. It wasnt as the books or others had said; she still couldnt quite understand what made the children so bright. She felt that the form Ye Fan had brought back yed a role. But now it was gone; the babies had long since finished it. The form that Ye Fan brought back was particrly favored by the babies. Of course, this refers to the form provided by the System to Ye Fan, not the kind bought from a maternity store. Sure, her children were smart, but Bai Susu refrained from boasting. After all, keeping some mystery was preferable. She didnt want her children to be seen as oddities or be objects of scrutiny, which might lead to them being studied or observed. However, her little ones didnt seem to have reached that extent yet. Soon, the babies dozed off while watching. Ye Fan noticed that the little ones in Bai Susus arms had fallen asleep and then saw that those in his arms had as well. He then asked the nanny for help to carry the four babies back to their bedroom. After settling the little ones, they returned downstairs to continue watching TV. The two of them watched until after ten oclock, nearing eleven. Ye Fan looked at the yawning Bai Susu beside him and couldnt help reminding her, If youre tired, go to sleep, its gettingte. Ill sleep after this episode is over, Bai Susu said. Ye Fan shook his head, somewhat helplessly. Alright. The episode was almost at its end. More than ten minutester, the episode ended. Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Susu only to find she had already fallen asleep on the couch, sleeping sweetly. Amused by the sight, Ye Fan shook his head and muttered, You really are impossible. He then stood up, approached Bai Susu, and gently lifted her from the couch. To his surprise, she was quite light. Carrying her was not tiring at all. Hoisting Bai Susu in his arms, Ye Fan ascended the stairs and finally carried her into her room,ying her carefully on the bed and covering her with a nket. Ye Fan nted a tender kiss on Bai Susus forehead, then turned to check on the slumbering little ones with rosy cheeks. He adjusted their nkets before leaving. Back in his room, Ye Fan began his nightly routine, taking a shower, changing into pajamas, and only then lying down in bed. A quiet night passed- The next day when Ye Fan woke up, he saw that Bai Susu was already up, drinking millet porridge and eating steamed buns downstairs. At the sight of the steamed buns, Ye Fans eyes brightened. He was fond of them too, often ordering them in the school cafeteria. Bai Susu saw Ye Fane downstairs, her stunning face flushed with an unnatural tinge. She remembered possibly falling asleep on the couchst night. Ultimately, it mustve been Ye Fan who carried her to the room. After all, who else could it be? She distinctly recalled watching TV on the couch, dozing off midway, oblivious to what happened afterward. With that in mind, her cheeks flushed with a touch of embarrassment. She felt somewhat shy. This must have been her first time being princess-carried by a boy. To think she actually got princess-carried like this without being fully awake. Oh, kind of a pity. Why couldnt it have been when she was conscious? Wait, Bai Susu, what exactly are you daydreaming about? Susu, Susu? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, whose little face was a bit red, thinking she might not feelfortable. Why didnt she respond after he called her several times? What was she thinking about? Ah, urn, what is it? Bai Susu came back to her senses, her face turning another shade redder. Its nothing, I called you twice and you didnt respond. Are you not feeling well? Why is your face red? While speaking, Ye Fan extended his hand worriedly, cing his palm on Bai Susus forehead. Not hot though. Then why is her face red? Could it be that its a bit warm this early in the morning? Tm fine, its just a bit warm from eating breakfast, dont worry about it. You should sit down and have something to eat.1 Bai Susu avoided Ye Fans gaze a little. This guy, why is he so gentle? Causing her heart to thump and race nonstop. Truly, it was a bit If theres nothing wrong, eat up quickly, you still have to go to school in a bit. Ye Fan said. She sat down, sipping the millet porridge in front of her, along with some small steamed buns and a small te of green vegetables. The millet porridge was just right, neither too watery nor too thick. Drinking it was stomach-soothing, which was nice. Bai Susu quickly finished eating, and after breakfast, she went upstairs to change clothes. Within minutes she came back down, greeted Ye Fan, and hurried off to school. Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded. In the past, this girl was never in such a rush. Whats up with her this morning? He always felt that this girl was a bit off this morning. Could it be that he had upset her? Impossible! He hadnt even said much to her. Forget it, its no use talking about it now. Hed ask her when she returned in the evening! Ye Fan ate his breakfast and then went to check on the kids. The children were still upstairs, and seeing that the little ones were sleeping soundly, he didnt disturb them and quietly left the room. He picked up the phone and called Mother Ye. Mom, how have you beentely? Take good care of yourself, okay? Ye Fan spoke on the phone. You rascal, dont worry. You take good care of Susu and the children, got it? In a few days, Ill find an excuse toe see you. Your dad is a bit hard to deal with! Mother Ye whispered into the phone as if afraid someone would overhear her. As if she feared being heard by someone. Mom, you cant talk about my dad like that. Ye Fan felt helpless and couldnt help butugh. Tsch, none of your business! Are you teaching me how to handle things? Mother Yes tone on the phone became a bit stern. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly scared, his hand beginning to tremble. If Mother Ye got angry, it would be earth-shattering. Even though Mother Ye was far away from him now, she was still someone he couldnt afford to provoke. No way, your son wouldnt dare, wouldnt dare! Thats right, you wouldnt dare. Take good care of them; Im hanging up now! Olddy, who are you sneakily talking to on the phone! Chapter 89 - 89 What a Six Key Points!_l Chapter 89: What a Six Key Points!_l When Ye Fan hung up the phone, he heard his dad say this. Thankfully, the call had already been disconnected. If his dad knew it was him, well, it didnt seem like a big deal. Why did he need to sneak around? It was only then that Ye Fan realized. The more he and his mom sneaked around, wasnt it just making his dad more worried and suspicious? How could he forget about that? His brain was still not working properly. Ye Fan thought, when the System updated, would it also patch up his brain? It certainly felt inadequate. It wasnt until the afternoon that Ye Fan received a call from Zhao Xiaotian. He said that after Bai Susu returned to school, many boys were itching to confess their love to her. Hearing that, Ye Fan felt a bit ufortable inside. When he was at school, he naturally knew about this. After all, Bai Susu was a school beauty, and the number of boys who liked her could form three circles around the school, However, of course, not many actually pursued her; after all, many silently admired her, knowing their ce if they were to confess. Ye Fan felt that he should appear at the school gate to pick up Bai Susu once. This way, it would deal a cruel reality to those who liked Bai Susu. Only when they knew their goddess had a boyfriend would they give up. With that thought, Ye Fan became even more determined. After making sure everything was in order, having the nanny and the robot look after the kids, and asking Zhuge to pay extra attention to the children, he nced at the time. Seeing it was about right, he started the car and headed to the school. The distance from the vi to the school was quite far. He calcted that if he left now, by the time he got to the school, Bai Susu would be just about finished with her sses. It was perfect timing; he would be able to meet her without missing her! Ye Fan wore a set of pure ck sportswear, donned a pair of sunsses, and set off for the school. -At this moment, Bai Susu was still listening to the lecture in ss. But there was a gaze that kept ncing at her from time to time. Bai Susu didnt notice it; after all, she had missed quite a bit of the course material, so she was listening with extra attention and taking notes very diligently. As time ticked by, the bell for the end of the ss finally rang. Bai Susu was dyed for a few minutes as she finished preparing her notes and final annotations. Leaving the ssroom, Bai Susu walked out of the school with her canvas bag slung over her shoulder. Just as she walked down from the teaching building, she was stopped by Zhou Shuxing. Bai Susu looked at Zhou Shuxing with a puzzled expression, wondering what he was up to. The people around also looked over but didnt linger. Zhou Shuxing, whats the matter? Bai Susu asked, frowning. Its nothing much, Ive just noticed you always go home on time, and I thought, maybe I could take you out for a meal or go for a stroll to rx, Zhou Shuxing said with a smile, resembling a gentle gentleman. He gazed into Bai Susus eyes without hiding the love in his own. Indeed, he had liked Bai Susu for a long time. Even during the time Bai Susu took a break from school, he missed her and longed for her return. Now that she was back, he wanted to get closer to her and let her know his feelings. He didnt want to wait any longer. If he waited, he might really lose his chance. He wanted to take this opportunity to invite Bai Susu for a meal, a walk, and then confess his feelings. No need, Ive got other things to do at home, Bai Susu said aloofly. This time, Zhao Xiaotian saw the intense love in his eyes. Previously, the guy had hidden it so well that she hadnt noticed, but today she clearly and unmistakably saw it. So, to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, she decided to keep her distance from Zhou Shuxing. To be honest, Bai Susu was barely more familiar with Zhou Shuxing than a stranger; she only knew he existed and had participated in the school anniversary celebration with her, but that was it. It was this guy who kept appearing before her, always bringing up their past shared experience during the anniversary, which left her with a slight impression. She was a naturally distant person and didnt like interacting with strangers. Even among female friends, she had very few close ones, let alone male acquaintancesthat was even rarer. So, now that she had seen through him, she naturally didnt want any further entanglement. Before, she thought he was just a regr ssmate, but now, seeing the affection in his eyes, she began to feel repulsed. It turned out that he had been getting close to her because he liked her. Liking someone isnt wrong, but it is wrong to create trouble and confusion for them. She hated when people approached her with ulterior motives. Even in matters of affection, it was the same. You can say you like someone and even confess it, but after being rejected, please donte bothering her again. Yet, Zhou Shuxings intentions were impure. Bai Susu saw through it and couldnt help feeling some aversion, growing colder toward Zhou Shuxing. Zhou Shuxing sensed Bai Susus somewhat indifferent tone but didnt take it too seriously, because that was just the kind of person Bai Susu was. Otherwise, how could she have earned the nickname of a cold and aloof goddess? What we cant have often stirs us the most. And that was exactly how Zhou Shuxing felt. He simply liked Bai Susu, liked being close to her, approaching hereven though he knew she was quite averse to it, he still refused to change his ways and remained self-centered. As long as he wanted to do something, he would do it, utterly disregarding how others felt or the troubles it might bring. In the end, he was someone who lived with himself at the center of his universe. Susu, what could you possibly have to do at home thats so important? Lets go shopping, have a meal, okay? Ive invited you so many times. Cant you do me this one favor? After all, were friends. Cant you spare me some face? Zhou Shuxing looked at Bai Susu with a troubled expression on his handsome face. Isnt that the case? He had asked several times. Why was it so impossible? What was hecking? Why couldnt she just give him a chance? Look around. All these people watching are just waiting to see him embarrass himself! Why cant Bai Susu just understand him for once? When Bai Susu heard what Zhou Shuxing had said, she couldnt help butugh. She had seen shameless people, but never someone quite as shameless as this. Listen to him talkas if she was being delicate and difficult. Had Bai Susu ever asked anyone to take her out to eat or shop? No, right? On what grounds does he say such things, expecting her to be concerned about Zhou Shuxings face? Who is she to him, and who is he to her? Was this moral coercion? Or some kind of love trap? Also, since when was Susu a nickname for him to use? Bai Susu couldnt help but feel disgusted as she looked at Zhou Shuxings demeanor. Ah, what kinds of people exist these days. Youre Zhou Shuxing, right? I think you might be a bit confused here. First, I never asked you to invite me for meals or shopping; youre the one who kept inviting me. So, its my fault for not going? Second, whether I have matters to attend to at home is none of your concern. Dont overstep your bounds; you have no right! Third, I have nothing to do with you; were not friends. Fourth, what does your face have to do with me? Are you trying to morally coerce me or what? Fifth, there are plenty of people who like me. I cant possibly give everyone a chance, right? This might sound arrogant, but its the truth! These words might sound harsh, but this is the reality. Whether you like to hear it or not, Im only going to say this once. Remember it. And the sixth and most important point, Im not close with you, so dont call me with such intimacy. Susu is not for you to use! With that, Bai Susus face turned ice cold. This guy really made her feel helpless. Actually, she didnt want to say these things, but since Zhou Shuxing was blinded to reality, she might as well be the one to enlighten him. Well said! Hes just some talented guy, but thats about itdoesnt have a shred of gentlemanliness. I support you, goddess! This eloquence is amazing! To turn an invitation into a forced obligation, how shameless can you be? People like you dont deserve to like our goddess! Exactly. Ive always disliked him. Taking advantage of Ye Fans absence from school, just because hes good at studying and looks handsome, he went too far, riding on the tigers back. Well done, goddess. You should tell him off, let him understand clearly. Nobody is desperate for his invites to meals or outings. As for face, who cares about that when courting a girl, especially when ites to our goddess? Theres no ce for face in that equation. The crowd around them started speaking out one after another. Bai Susu listened to the words of the people around her but didnt say anything. Apuses suddenly erupted. Ye Fan, dressed in a ck tracksuit with oversized sunsses covering most of his face and striding forward with his long legs, arrived in front of Bai Susu. Well, well. His own woman was truly formidable! Even he was impressed with her way with words! What a six-point manifesto. Beautifuldy, may I have the honor of escorting you home? Ye Fan said with a slight smile, his fairplexion somewhat dazzling. Sure, lets go, Bai Susu smiled and took the lead in walking out. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to show up. And he had overheard her speaking her mind. He wouldnt think she was too fierce or unsympathetic, would he? Bai Susus facade remained calm, but inside, she was a bit worried. She worried that her actions just now might have caused Ye Fan to misunderstand her, or even dislike what she did. Ye Fan cast a yful look at Zhou Shuxing, then brushed past him. At that moment, the crowd was already in shock. Who was that just now? Their goddess had actually agreed! It was truly shocking! But that silhouette seemed familiar, and so did the lower half of that face.. Its just that no one could recall who it was at the moment! Chapter 90: Little Third, Led Astray by Little Fourth_i Chapter 90: Little Third, Led Astray by Little Fourth_i In the car Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming withughter. She hadnt expected this guy to actuallye pick her up. Did he want to see what she was up to at school? Otherwise, he wouldnt haveunched such a sudden attack. What made you think of picking me up from school today? Arent you afraid of being recognized? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. Of course not. Otherwise, how could I witness such a scene? I didnt expect it-my wife is really amazing! She could even go to a debatepetition. Ye Fan said. Indeed. If Zhou Shuxing were him, hearing Bai Susus six well-organized points would havepletely thrown him for a loop! This woman, she was just too formidable. Arguing with a woman, or reasoning with her, is an impossible battle to win. Women, these creatures, are truly terrifying! Her existence in itself is frightening, isnt there a saying that if she bleeds for seven days without dying, she must be an extraordinary creature? Ye Fan had his enlightenment today. He heard everything loud and clear. Had he note to the school, he wouldnt have witnessed such a drama. In his heart, Bai Susu had always been a cold goddess, extreme in her indifference to everything, never showing sadness or attention. But this time, it was somewhat unexpected. Her eloquence was like setting off firecrackers, hurling words out with explosive force! It truly deserved admiration! Ye Fan admired her, it didnt matter whether others did. However, that Zhou Shuxing was in trouble! He was probably still in a daze. This Zhou Shuxing, taking advantage of his absence, had tried to steal his girl, which was utterly shameless. Moreover, after failing to get an invitation, he even resorted to threats and bribes, which was quite disappointing. Such a person, who normally portrayed himself as a gentle gentleman. Tch, of course, who asked you to underestimate me. But I didnt expect Zhou Shuxing to be so barefaced and shameless! Bai Susu began to feel angry. Indeed, before this, aside from finding him a bit annoying, she saw no faults in him. Now, upon closer look, he was full of ws. Bai Susu felt that men were indeed skilled in deceit. Thats why, girls need to protect themselves well when outside and shouldnt easily trust what others say. Of course, that doesnt include your husband, I understand men the best. Ye Fan imparted some knowledge to Bai Susu. He just wanted Bai Susu not to trust others too easily, especially men! Susu, you need to remember what Ive said. Mens words-nine out of ten sentences are false. Even for thest remaining sentence, you have to dissect it and listen carefully, not just take it as a whole. Men like to deceive women, especially before they get what they want. After getting it, they wont cherish it as much! Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt want Bai Susu to be deceived in the future. He wasnt worried when he was by her side, but what if he wasnt around? Therefore, he had to tell all this to Bai Susu. Ye Fan, what about you? Do you mean your words cant be trusted either? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with aplex expression, hesitantly speaking. Yes. If Ye Fan said men, and he too was a man, Did that mean his words also couldnt be trusted? Uh-oh(OoO) Uh-oh Ye Fan was instantly stupefied, at a loss for words. Had he identally trapped himself too? Of course not, whats our rtionship? Whats their rtionship? We are insiders, and they are all outsiders. They are always scheming, calcting every move. Remember, dont believe their nonsense. Ye Fan started the car and finally headed home. Bai Susu looked over at Ye Fan in the drivers seat, nced outside at the gossiping people, and fell into deep thought. Ye Fan was right, those people were all outsiders. She and Ye Fan were family, each others people. Fellow family members should trust each other, support each other, help, and uphold one another! Thinking this, Bai Susus heart agreed with Ye Fans words. Upon reflection, Ye Fan was different from those other boys outside; he had a strong sense of responsibility. And he was very sincere in his dealings with people! AU of these she had seen, so she shouldnt use Ye Fans words to measure him. Til listen to you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, nodded firmly, her eyes full of determination. She believed in Ye Fan. When the two arrived home, they saw the kids ying on the nket, crawling around. The little babies, upon seeing Bai Susu and Ye Fan walk in, immediately lifted their little heads, their eyes brightening, and they began to smile with their mouths wide open. Ye Fan felt a warm feeling in his heart upon seeing the babies in such a state. Just look, how happy the little ones are when they see me. Its all worth it, pampering them like this. Of course, as soon as Bai Susu saw the children, she immediately put down her handbag and picked up one of them, namely Little Eldest. Little Eldest giggled ceaselessly, saliva dripping onto Bai Susus clothes, but she didnt mind at all, hugging Little Eldest and kissing her face severaltimes. Mommys back, did you miss Mommy? Bai Susu said to Little Eldest in her arms. Seeing this scene, Ye Fans heart truly felt warm. Huh? Whats that? Something was tugging at the hem of his pants. Ye Fan looked down and saw Little Fourth crawling to his feet, pulling at his pant leg. This Little Fourth really liked to tug at pant legs. Little Fourth, youre the most restless one. A precious little princess, the apple of our eye, and yet you like pulling at peoples pant legs. Look at your sisters how well-behaved they are. You need to pay attention to image anddylike grace, understand? Ye Fan picked up Little Fourth and said seriously to her. Education for children should start from an early age. Thats what he had heard from others. But Ye Fan thought it made a lot of sense. Goo-giggles! Little Fourthughed out loud. Looking at her, it was unclear whether she understood or not. You know, Little Fourth is just being lively and active. She doesnt understand what youre saying to her now! Bai Susu gave Ye Fan an exasperated eye roll. Isnt that the case? The children were still so young, barely two months old. Not even a hundred days old yet, what could they know? So, Ye Fan was bound to be disappointed. Well, I am just getting used to it in advance, trying to discipline the kids a bit, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking a bit embarrassed. He couldnt help it; it was his first time being a father. There was still a lot he didnt understand and much more to learn. I know. Bai Susu said. Hey, Little Third, what do you think youre doing? Youve been led astray by Little Fourth. Youre also pulling at pant legs. You shouldnt learn the bad habits but the good ones. Girls need to be a bit more demure! Ye Fan said to Little Third, who was pulling at his pant leg. Well, what do you know, Little Fourths unique skill has been picked up by Little Third. It was quite the live demonstration.. Chapter 91 - 91 Grandpa is in trouble!!!_l Chapter 91: Grandpa is in trouble!!!_l The childrens imitative abilities should really not be underestimated. Look, theyve learned already, just in a few days. These kids, if you dont teach them, it just wont work. Little Fourth is the most mischievous, and hes even led Little Third astray. Little Fourth, take a look at yourself; youve influenced Little Third. This is really something, I have truly underestimated you, Ye Fan said to Little Fourth in his arms. Giggle giggle, Little Fourthughed happily, seemingly quite proud of himself. Helpless, Ye Fan picked up Little Third as well. His body had been modified by the System and was already unlike that of an ordinary person, so lifting Little Third was a piece of cake for him. Holding one child in each arm, he made his way to the sofa. Only Little Second was left alone on the floor. Little Second looked around, realizing she was alone ying with her toys on the floor while her sisters had been picked up by mom and dad. She twisted her little face and stared nkly for a few seconds before turning back to her toys. She didnt pay attention to anyone and just yed by herself. She was quite focused indeed. Ye Fan chuckled at this. This Little Second, quite interesting. Who knew one could be so happy ying alone. Bai Susu looked at Little Second with adoring eyes; this little one was really carefree! Before, when she watched TV, those babies, especially the ones who yed well or were twins, would start crying the moment one was ignored and the baby realized they were alone. The crying was truly heartbreaking, just pitiful. This Little Second of their own was really exceptional. She didntpete for affection with her sisters either. The two adults yed with the kids for a while and then started having dinner. After dinner, they fed the babies milk. That night, Bai Susu received a call from her cousin, Bai Ruoxue. The moment she received the call, Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. After exchanging a few words, she hung up. Whats wrong? Ye Fan noted Bai Sususplexion looked a bit off, and he started to worry, so he asked. Whose call was that? Her expression changed just from a phone call. It must have been someone important, right? I have a cousin whom Im very close to. She said she has something to tell me and wille to see me in a couple of days, Bai Susu said with a somewhat solemn expression. No one in the family knows about her own matters. Her cousining to meet her and saying she has something to tell, made her somewhat panicked. Could it be that her own matters had been found out by the family? But if they knew, it wouldnt be Cousin Ruoxueing to see her! If the family really knew, it would probably be her own parentsing to directly take her away. Whatever it was that the cousin wasing for, she didnt rify over the phone and insisted on speaking face-to-face. Bai Susu was also a bit unclear on the reason. -Your cousin ising but didnt say why? Or is it possible shes learned about our situation and ising to probe? Ye Fan asked. He knew Bai Susu was most worried about her family. Now that her cousin wasing, what would be the best course of action? Their secret was bound to be discovered eventually. One cant hide paper in fire; perhaps, thats the reason for her visit. It seems this particr cousin and Bai Susu must be really close, or it wouldnt have made her look this concerned. No, she said its urgent and couldnt be exined on the phone, it has to be face-to-face. I dont know if shes aware of whats going on between us. -But even if she doesnt know, we cant hide it anymore, Bai Susu slowly said. Isnt that the case? Now that this hase to pass, its impossible to keep it hidden. My cousin is no pushover, very shrewd indeed. Thats exactly why Bai Susu is so worried. e=(o*))) Sigh For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Well, how about we say youre in another ce, not here? Ye Fan suggested. No way. Even if Im not here, she can wait for me. Shes quite stubborn and very smart, Bai Susu said, her brows furrowed with concern. Forget it, lets just see why shese. Im close to her, and even if she finds out, having her keep our secret shouldnt be a big problem, Bai Susu spoke up again. There was no other choice but to take it one step at a time. This couldnt go on forever. The only option was to face it head-on. Alright, thats the only option then, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Soon, two dayster. Bai Ruoxue arrived. Bai Susu went to the airport to pick up Bai Ruoxue and eventually settled her in a hotel. After all, her cousin didnt know about her and Ye Fan yet. It definitely wasnt feasible to have her stay at home. For now, this was the only solution. The two agreed to meet at a restaurant where they sat at a hot pot restaurant, enjoying the meal while talking. Sister, why did you suddenly decide toe see me? Didnt you mention on the phone that you had some important news to share with me? Bai Susu asked Bai Ruoxue, who was sitting across from her. Indeed, she wouldnt say it over the phone but insisted on telling her in person. It seemed rather serious. Otherwise, Bai Ruoxue wouldnt have made the trip herself. Susu, the news I have is not good. Are you sure you want to hear it? Bai Ruoxues beautiful face showed a trace of worry, her gaze on Bai Susu filled with reluctance. How to break such news? If her cousin found out, shed be heartbroken, frantic. Sigh, but she couldnt just keep it to herself She had to tell Bai Susu. -Whats the matter? You look terrible. Just tell me, no matter how bad the news, I want to know, Bai Susu said earnestly, setting her chopsticks down and calmly waiting for Bai Ruoxue to speak. Actually, this matter Well, lets finish eating first. Ill tell you afterward. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to take it, Bai Ruoxue sighed. Yes, after hearing the news, Bai Susu surely wont have an appetite. Shed be deeply upset. Bai Ruoxue knew her sisters temperament well. Sister, talking like this halfway through makes me lose my appetite even more. Just tell me, Bai Susu implored Bai Ruoxue. This really did feel like she was being tortured with anxiety. Alright, Ill tell you, but you have to control your emotions, Bai Ruoxue cautioned. Just tell me, Im dying of anxiety, Bai Susu urged. Grandfather has had an ident! Bai Ruoxue hesitantly revealed, looking at Bai Susu. Yes, an ident! What do you mean, an ident? What kind of ident could Grandfather have?! Bai Susu stood up, looking across at Bai Ruoxue, her face filled with both shock and horror. Grandfather had an ident! [Rmendation for friends: check out this good fantasy book Ive been readingtely. The title is Fantasy: Stop Imagining, Ill Be Invincible. Its written by a handsome author and has a very humorous tone.. Votes, votes, votes, please!] Chapter 92 - 921 Must Go Back_l Chapter 92:1 Must Go Back_l Grandfather had an ident! These five words, it seemed, hammered heavily upon her heart. Like a massive mountain bearing down, leaving her gasping for breath. Tell me, what exactly happened to Grandfather! Bai Susu grasped Bai Ruoxues hand, asking anxiously. Her own grandfather, surrounded by so many bodyguards, how could something have happened to him? And, what exactly was going on? She truly felt like she was about to die of worry! Deep inside, Bai Susu was both worried and afraid. She really wanted to know, how was Grandfather doing now? Actually, there was a car ident on the way to thepany, and now hes lying in the hospital. Also, the person who drove into Grandfather has been caught-it was drunk driving, Bai Ruoxue slowly said, looking at Bai Susu. This matter had been rified. But how could it possibly be so simple? She always felt that something wasnt right! These days, home had really been overwhelmingly busy. Between thepanys affairs and Grandfathers ident, it was enough to drive one mad. Now, the Bai Family was inplete disarray. Grandfather, how is his condition? Bai Susu looked at Bai Ruoxue and asked. Upon hearing about Grandfathers car ident, it felt like a pair of giant hands was squeezing Bai Susus heart; she started having trouble breathing. How could there have been a car ident? This matter likely wasnt so simple. No, she had to go home! But then there was Ye Fan Lying in the hospital with severe head trauma, hes still in aa, and its already been a week. The Bai Family is aplete mess! Susu, you need to stay calm and be strong. Grandfather will definitely be okay. With the medical equipment being so advanced now, he can definitely wake up! Bai Ruoxue held Bai Susus hand back tightly, her beautiful face filled with empathy. I, Grandfather, he Bai Susus eyes reddened in an instant, and tears dripped down. Since she was little, it had always been Grandfather who treated her the best. How could such a thing happen? She knew that Bai Ruoxue was definitely holding something back, that Grandfathers condition couldnt be so simple; otherwise, she wouldnt have e to find her. Head trauma, and hes been in aa for a week. How was it that she was only finding out about this now? Why did she find out sote? If it hadnt been for Bai Ruoxue telling her, how much longer would she have been kept in the dark? How could this happen to Grandfather, Bai Susu kept thinking and started crying even more helplessly. Stop crying, its okay, he will definitely wake up, Bai Ruoxue said, looking at Bai Susu in such distress; she felt incredibly upset herself. s, she certainly knew about the bond between Bai Susu and Grandfather; since she was little, he had really cherished her like the jewel of his hand. Now, with such an event urring, no one was taking it well. But there was nothing that could be done now. Actually, Grandfathers condition was even worse; doctors said he was very likely to be vegetative, a fact she didnt dare reveal to Bai Susu. She feared her younger sister wouldnt be able to ept it. With Grandfather falling ill, Bai Corporation seemed to have fallen into a state of semi-paralysis. That old mans sons, none of them had much capability. The stocks of Bai Corporation were falling continuously. Perhaps, they really might have to Susu, pull yourself together, everything will be all right, Bai Ruoxue frowned with sadness on her face. Such an incident, no one had anticipated. I cant, I must go home. 1 need to see Grandfather, I must go see him! Bai Susu wiped her tears and immediately raised her head, speaking resolutely. With Grandfather in such a condition, she had to be by his side to take care of him! Ever since she was young, Grandfather had always taken care of her, worried about her; now that she had grown up, it was her turn to do something for him. Susu, there is another matter; its about your parents arranging a marriage for you. They want you to marry the eldest young master of the Jia Family. He has always had his eyes on you. Your parents n to sacrifice you for the Bai Group to get through this difficulty, Bai Ruoxue hesitated before speaking again. Yes, she had overheard it by chance. Although she strongly disagreed with their decision, she felt powerless to stop it. Moreover, she had heard that the eldest young master of the Jia Family was fond of indulging in pleasure, especially women. If married to him, how could there be any good days ahead? This must be stopped. Or, Bai Susu must definitely not return home. -What, my parents actually dare to do this to me! Upon hearing this news, Bai Susuughed in an instant. Hehe~hehe. Bai Sususughter was heartbreakingly wry. The eldest young master of the Jia Family, she knew him, his character was not good; he was nothing but lustful. She truly hadnt expected her own parents to push her into such a pit of fire. How could there be such parents! She knew that her parents deeply cared about money and power, but she never imagined they could sacrifice their own daughter for such extraneous things! Such ruthlessness. Is she really their biological daughter? Why, after Grandfathers car ident, has everything changed? No, she must go back! Her own marriage, Bai Susus, should be decided by herself alone; even if its her parents, she will notply with them. Besides, in this life, she had her heart set on Ye Fan! Apart from Ye Fan, she would marry no one else! Cousin, I have to go home. I must see Grandfather, I have to stop my parents. I wont marry the Jia Familys eldest young master, not if I die! I have someone I love, I want to be with the person I cherish! Bai Susu dered firmly. What? You want to go back! You cant go back, and now you even have someone you like? Ruoxue was shocked by these words. This cousin of hers, all she knew, Was cold and prideful, And, of course, had even higher standards! She deemed nobody worthy of her attention, especially boys. Unexpectedly, those words had juste from her mouth-she had someone she loved? What was going on? Howe she knew nothing about it? When did all this happen! Of course, going home was absolutely out of the question. Cousin, the matter of having someone I like is a long story, but I must go home. I need to see Grandfather and prevent my parents from going through with this marriage! Bai Susu insisted. She had to go. Susu, I think its better for you not to go back. I see that uncle and aunt are very determined. Since you already have someone you love, why not elope with him? Grandfather will surely be all right. When Grandfather gets better and wakes up, this will all have passed. After all, he adores you so much, he definitely wont let you marry such a wastrel.. By then, uncle and aunt wont have any way to force you to marry! Chapter 93 - 931 Want to Find Ye Fan_l Chapter 93:1 Want to Find Ye Fan_l Besides, you know how strict Grandpa is. Everyone at home is afraid of him, and no one dares to contradict what he says! If you go back now, itprobably wont change much. Susu, listen to your sister, dont go back. Now is not the right time. Just stay with the person you love, wait for Grandpa to wake up, wait until this matter is over, maybe things will get better! Bai Ruoxue said to Bai Susu. Yes, this matter requires careful consideration. The more critical the moment, the less one should panic. Sister, I know youre worried about me, and what youre saying is right, but I must go back to see Grandpa. I just cant feel at ease without seeing him. Grandpa hasbeensogoodtome, theonlyoneinthe family who truly cares about me. I cant ignore him! Bai Susu said as she wiped away her tears. Actually, the things her cousin Bai Ruoxue was saying were also right. She really shouldnt go back right now. But even if she didnt go back, her parents decision would surely lead to someone capturing her and bringing her back. In that case, running away would be pointless; the Bai Corporate was indeed in trouble, but even a weakened camel isrger than a horse. Tracking down a person is still a simple task. Besides, she now had children and Ye Fan. If they were harmed in the process, it would make her even more distressed. The children are still young; they cant handle such scares. Now that Grandpa is ill and lying in the hospital, if her parents knew that she was with Ye Fan and had children with him, the consequences would be even more severe. So, no matter what, she couldnt just walk away. Besides, Ye Fan has parents too. She cant be that selfish. She must go home for a visit. You silly girl, why are you so stubborn! Bai Ruoxue sighed. s Its truly heartbreaking. How did she run into such trouble? How could her uncle and aunt be so selfish, willing to sacrifice their child for their own benefit? It seems, no matter what she says, Bai Susu is unlikely to change her mind. If I had known this would happen, I shouldnt have told you about it, Bai Ruoxue said. Sister, no, thank you for telling me in time. Otherwise, it would be worse if I waited for my parents to send someone to find me! Bai Susu said gravely. Indeed, she was no longer alone now; she had to consider many things carefully. You, my silly girl. Sister, Im going back to the university now, and after sorting things out, Ill go home. Can you go to a ce for me, to take care of someone important to me? Of course, once you get there, youll understand everything. Its toote to exin now, but someone will tell you once youre there. Bai Susu pleaded with a look in her eyes. In the family, she had the best rtionship with Bai Ruoxue. Therefore, she could only entrust her with taking care of her children. She didn t know when she would be able toe out once she went back home. The children were too young! She was genuinely worried. But she couldnt just avoid going back. Once there, Ye Fan would exin everything to her cousin, as there was no time left for her to do so. She needed to hurry back as quickly as possible. Alright, I promise you, Bai Ruoxue agreed without giving it much thought and nodded. Bai Susu gave her an address, instructed her on some matters, and then hurried to the location. Meanwhile, Bai Susu went to the university. She had barely returned to school for a few days when she had to ask for leave again, which really was Considering the strength of her family, the university still granted her leave. With her canvas bag on her back, Bai Susu arrived at the airport, bought a ticket for the earliest flight, and headed for her home in Jiabo City. Five hourster Bai Susu got off the ne and, following the directions given by her cousin Bai Ruoxue, arrived at the hospital where her grandfather was. At the hospital, she found her grandfathers ward guarded by two bodyguards. Upon seeing Bai Susu, they immediately greeted her respectfully, Miss, good to see you, youve returned. Ill go in and see Grandpa first, Bai Susu nodded to them and entered the VIP ward. As soon as she entered, she saw her grandfather lying alone in the ward, her eyes instantly blurred with tears. Grandpa, Susu is back, Susu hase to see you, open your eyes and look at Susu! Bai Susu walked step by step to Bai Zhentians bedside and burst into tears. How could this be? In the past, Grandpa was very healthy, it was hard to believe that the thin, pale old man before her was her grandfather. Grandpa, Susu has returnedte, but please wake up, didnt you say you were waiting for Susu toe back to treat me to yummy food, to take me to fun ces, and to buy me my favorite clothes? Grandpa, are you in pain? Bai Susu asked gently, looking at the bandages wrapped around her grandfathers head. Hot tears fell on the bedcover of the sickbed. Seeing her grandfather lying motionless on the bed, her psychological defenses copsed in an instant. In fact, at home, Grandpa was her pir of support, the most important person to her. He was also the person Bai Susu cared about the most. Now, seeing her grandfather lying in the sickbed, she wished the person lying there were her, taking all the suffering in his ce. Wuwuwu-wuwuwu Grandpa, please wake up quickly, Susu is still waiting for you to take me out to y. Bai Susuy beside Bai Zhentians sickbed, trembling as she cried. She thought she was strong, but she never imagined she could be so fragile! Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxue, after parting from Bai Susu, rushed to the location Bai Susu had given her. Sitting in the car, she saw the scenery gradually moving towards the suburbs, eventually, they drove up a small hill. There, she saw the scenery again, and finally, the vi came into view. She got out of the car and walked towards it, only to be stopped by the bodyguards. Miss, what brings you here? a bodyguard nicknamed Big Head, one of Bai Qis men, asked Bai Ruoxue. This was the first time they had seen this youngdy. Clearly, she was not a friend of their master. Im looking for Ye Fan, Bai Ruoxue said gracefully. Just a bodyguard? There were many at her own home too, but it seemed the bodyguards here were of another caliber, their stance and manners strictly trained, even more disciplined than those at her home. Who is this person Susu asked her to find? How could he be here? This vi alone implied that he was no ordinary person. Ye Fan! The name sounded somon, yet the person was anything but. To see the master this way, please! [Editors Note: The book will start charging fees tomorrow with its officialunch, which means more frequent updates. Im grateful foryourpany during this time. Bai Cai knows that once the charges start, many of you may stop reading. Whether you continue or not, youre all Bai Cais readers, my brothers and sisters. Its only with your support that Ive made it this far. Thank you for your support andpany. For those who stay, lets keep working hard, and for those who leave, I hope you keep striving and everything goes well for you! The charges on the site are five points per thousand characters; ifter chapters cost more, it means theyre longer. Remember, the site does not overcharge! The monthly cost of reading is equivalent to a couple of cups of milk tea, not much, hoping for everyones full subscription tomorrow! Tomorrow, Bai Cai will also be updating more frequently!]] Chapter 94 - 94 Wait, There’s a Child Now? [Subscribe please!]! Chapter 94: Wait, Theres a Child Now? [Subscribe please!]! At this time, Ye Fan was outside pushing the children to bask in the sun. Taking the children out to soak up some sun could enhance their calcium intake and boost their immunity. At that moment, Zhuge walked over with a girl. The girl was dressed in a beige dress, her long ck hair cascading down her back. With a face full of curiosity and sparkling eyes, she surveyed the lovely surroundings with great interest the environment here was truly pleasant! At this time, Ye Fan was giving the babies water, after sunbathing for a while it was natural that the babies were thirsty, so Ye Fan fed them cool yet slightly warm water. Master, this youngdy requests to see you, Zhuge said, bowing respectfully as he approached Ye Fan and slowly started to speak. Who is it? Ye Fan stood up, turned around, and saw a woman in a beige dress. This girl bore a slight resemnce to Bai Susu. Could it be May I ask who you are? Ye Fan inquired, looking at the girl before him. He didnt recognize her. For what reason had shee to seek him out? Just then, Bai Ruoxue watched Ye Fan stand up and, upon seeing his face, a flicker of surprise crossed her eyes. This boy was incredibly handsome. Even more attractive than those TV celebrities, he possessed a unique charm that was hard to articte. Could this be the Ye Fan her sister had mentioned? Wait, why are there children? Whose children are these? Previously, based on her sisters ount, this Ye Fan was her sisters beloved. Why were there children involved? Could it be that her sister was expected to be a stepmother? Is that what this means? Thats just too shocking. I am Bai Susus cousin, Bai Ruoxue. She sent me here to look after her most important person. Could it be that youre the final choice of my sister? Bai Ruoxue asked, frowning. Impossible!- Even if this boy was wealthy, her sister shouldnt have to settle for being a stepmother. This Its about me, but also not about me! Ye Fanughed. Since Bai Susu had sent this so-called cousin over, it meant that she trusted her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have here here to see him. Here, where the children were, Bai Susu always prioritized the kids. Now, it seemed she had sent her to look after the most important people to her, which were the children and himself. He, too, was important to Bai Susu. However, why send this cousin to take care of things? Had something happened? Sheesh, so these are your children, impressive, having quadruplets all at once. The mother of the children must be extraordinary. Wheres the mother? Could it be that my sister was deceived by you! I didnt expect you to be so young and already have four children, yet you allow my sister Susu to treat you so well, bing her beloved. Now she even has to be a stepmother to these children. What kind of luck is this for my sister! My sister, who is so high and mighty, who possesses both beauty and talent, how could she fall for someone like you? And to think there are four children, you must be no good person. Youre mistaken, actually, these children are mine and Bai Susus, Ye Fan said, smiling helplessly. This so-called cousin really was no easy character. Her imagination was extremely vivid. This ability to jump to conclusions was truly remarkable! He had to admit his admiration. But it was clear to see that this so-called cousin Bai Ruoxue truly cared about Bai Susu. Its no wonder I heard Bai Susu praising this cousin before. So, when Bai Ruoxue spoke harshly just now, he didnt take it to heart. After all, this person genuinely cared for Bai Susu. How could he possibly be petty? He understood the principle of loving others by association! What did you say? This is my little sister Susus child! Bai Ruoxues eyes widened in shock as she stared at the little tyke. Even though these little ones were very cute! But how could this possibly be Susus child? The timing was all wrong. And nobody had mentioned nor informed her about it. She didnt believe it! She wouldnt believe it even if she were beaten to death! This must not be true; it had to be Ye Fan deceiving her! But then, why would he deceive her? Of course, Bai Susu took a leave of absence for eight or nine months to have the little ones. She was three months pregnant when she took the leave, and now the little ones are over two months old. Why would I lie to you? Susu said the most important people are you and the children, right? Ye Fan said with a smile as he looked at Bai Ruoxue. This cousin was rather naive. Just look at her astonished expression. However, his own shock at the beginning wasnt much better than hers. But, this Bai Ruoxue was still very shocked. This didnt seem like something her little sister would do. Actually, the process was quiteplicated because Ye Fan knew that Bai Ruoxue wouldnt believe him unless he exined the truth. So, he slowly recounted the whole story. Bai Ruoxue listened with great interest, and finally, she gave Ye Fan a deep look. Dont look at me like that; its making me feel embarrassed. You know, technically, I should call you cousin too, Ye Fan said. Isnt that the case? Bai Susus rtives are his rtives too. Her cousin is, of course, his cousin as well. That much he knew. Alright, I understand now. This matter really isplicated, but since my little sister epts you, I wont make things difficult. From now on, you can call me cousin along with my little sister! Bai Ruoxue said. Then, she approached the children and looked at the four little ones. One by one, they looked soft and tender, and really, they did resemble her sister a lot. Who would have thought that she would be an aunt so suddenly. Bai Susu sure moved fast. To have four babies all at once. She had said so many unpleasant things just a moment ago. Luckily, her sister was the biological mother, not a stepmother! Good,good! Four precious little daughters, and as the saying goes, a daughter is a mothers little cotton-padded jacket. And just like that, her sister now had four little cotton-padded jackets. Hehe! What are their names? Bai Ruoxue asked. Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie. These names are pretty good. Together they mean as pure as ice and jade! Bai Ruoxue nodded and teased the eldest. Bai Ruoxue extended a finger, gently touching the eldest, Ye Bings, cheek. To her surprise, the little one opened her mouth, wanting to lick Bai Ruoxues finger, but Bai Ruoxue dodged away. After all, hands can carry quite a lot of bacteria. What a little foodie! Chapter 95: Hear me out first [Subscribe! Subscribe! Looking for a full subscription!] 1 Chapter 95: Hear me out first [Subscribe! Subscribe! Looking for a full subscription!] 1 Look at you, that appetite, didnt get enough to eat? Bai Ruoxue said to the eldest, Ye Bing. But this child is really cute! It made her feel like having one right away. However, having a baby isnt something you can just do by saying so. Her own younger sister is incredible, four at once. Hey, somethings not right! Previously, she seemed to have seen on TV, an advertisement promoting the hospital in Jiang City, boasting about the birth of quadruplets. At the time, seeing that masked mother, she felt an inexplicable familiarity. Could it be, this is Ye Fan, back then, did you guys let the kids and my sister do a TV advertisement, for the hospitals promotion? Bai Ruoxue asked. You saw that advert, indeed there was such an event! Ye Fan nodded. No wonder, I thought so, where would there be so many quadruplets. Bai Ruoxue continued. She had felt a bit of familiarity before. Never expected it to actually be someone she knew. And that person was her own sister. What a situation. Back then, the whole family saw that ad and none recognized her. These two, sure have some nerve. Daring to take on an ad and not afraid of being recognized. Right, cousin, youvee here, howe you didnte back with Susu? Ye Fan asked at this point. They had forgotten all about it in their conversation. Why did only Bai Ruoxuee back? Where is Bai Susu? Where is his wife? Ye Fan, that, Susu she Bai Ruoxue hesitated, making Ye Fan anxious immediately. With Bai Ruoxue looking like that, something must have happened. What on earth had happened? At that moment, Ye Fans heart was in turmoil. Actually, its that, Susus grandfather had a car ident, its very likely hell be a vegetable and I didnt tell Bai Susu about the worst of it, I was afraid shed be anxious, but when she found out, she insisted on going home! Theres no way around it, her grandfather adored Bai Susu the most, in the Bai family, Bai Susu and her grandfather were closest, even more so than her parents, do you understand? So, when Susu heard about it, she immediately felt she had to go home; and another thing, her parents arranged a marriage for her, Bai Ruoxue spoke again. What did you say! In this moment, Ye Fan felt almost maddened. Arranged a marriage! For Bai Susu! Right now he felt like immediately storming over there, making those two regret their decision. Ye Fan, calm down a bit and let me finish speaking! Bai Ruoxue pleaded, fearing that Ye Fan might lose control of his emotions andsh out. If this really blew up, it would be bad for everyone. Besides, with Susus grandfather in his current condition and her parents being in that state, Bai Susu was already overwhelmed. If Ye Fan were to get into trouble as well, what would Bai Susu do? Fine, speak! Ye Fan clenched his teeth, trying hard to calm himself. He knew that now was not the time for impulsiveness but for finding a fundamental solution. He couldnt let Bai Susu down. Susu must still be waiting for him toe up with a way to help her. Yes, stay calm! Stayposed and think it through! Actually, this is the situation: because Bai Susus grandfather was in a car ident, Bai Corporate Groups stock has been plummeting, and thepany has lost a lot. Shareholders have grown restless, and panic has spread throughout the group, almost paralyzing it. Some investors have started pulling out, causing cash flow problems. Faced with this double pressure, the old masters eldest son, Bai Susus parents, nned to seek the Jia Familys help to get some cash flow. However, that Jia familys young master fancies Bai Susu. Hes a notorious yboy who, since the first time he saw Susu, has been obsessed with her. Now that this incident has urred, they want to marry Bai Susu to him in exchange for their help. And so, under these circumstances, her aunt and uncle agreed to the arrangement. Of course, if her grandfather wakes up, then everything could change. But if he doesnt wake up, Bai Corporation is finished. Among my grandfathers sons, none is cut out for business. Initially, grandfather intended to train Bai Susu as his sessor, but its toote to talk about that now, Bai Ruoxue spoke slowly. The situation had already reached this point. It was an extremely thorny issue. Its just money, isnt it? I have money toohundreds of billions. Even a thousand billion wouldnt be too difficult! Ye Fan said slowly. Yes, his own Changan Enterprise wasnt a simplepany either; they did have the means to provide a thousand billion if needed. Moreover, he nned to deploy robots in thepany, which would be likeunching a new project for the business. As for the research and development of robots, that was a bit more of a challenging task. Now that this incident had urred, he could not just sit idly by. If he couldnt even protect his own woman, what kind of man was he? Actually, its not just about the money. The Jia Family has real power and connections in Bo City, even more so than the Bai Family. Back then, we needed the old master at the helm but now, with him out of the picture, their true ambitions are exposed. But the uncle and aunt cant see it. They think marrying off their daughter will save thepany. Its all a scheme by the Jia Family to devour the Bai Family! So, Ye Fan, its not as simple as you think. Its not just a matter of money, Bai Ruoxue said. Ah, its true what they say: the spectators see the game better than the yers, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Bai Ruoxue was right; since ancient times, the business world has been as treacherous as a battlefield! He didnt care whether the Bai Corporation was swallowed up or not. He only cared about Bai Susus safety at home. I don t care about anything else; what I care about most is Bai Susus well-being, Ye Fan told Bai Ruoxue. But Bai Susu cares, and you cant ignore what she cares about, Bai Ruoxue shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan had to admit that Bai Ruoxue was right. He couldnt bear to see Bai Susu distressed and heartbroken, so he had to help with this matter. Right now, the children were the pressing issue. He would quickly have his parentse into town to care for the children, so he could go find Bai Susu. Ye Fan was deeply concerned about Bai Susus wellbeing. After all, the only person who truly took good care of Bai Susu was now in the hospital, and her parents were in such a state, making Bai Susus situation very risky. Cousin, once I get things settled in the next few days, Ill go find Bai Susu. Im worried about her being on her own. When the timees, Id appreciate your help looking after the kids. Of course, Ill also have my parentse into town to help take care of them, Ye Fan shared his ns.. Chapter 96 - 96 Father Ye Finds Out the Truth [Subscribe Please!]! Chapter 96: Father Ye Finds Out the Truth [Subscribe Please!]! Alright, Ill take good care of her, rest assured! Bai Susu is my closest sister, Ill naturally help her, so that you wont have to worry. As for other matters, youll have to rely on yourselves, Bai Ruoxue said. Yes, all she can do is help take care of the children. These are Bai Susus important people, she will definitely take good care of them. Besides, Im also the childrens great aunt, so its my duty to take care of them anyway. Thank you, cousin, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with gratitude. Ye Fan, remember, you must bring Susu back, Im waiting for your return! Bai Ruoxue said earnestly, looking at Ye Fan. You must return safely! I will. Ye Fan had finished dealing with things on his end and was nning to go back to his hometown with Zhuge. But at this moment, the phone rang again. Ye Fan took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from his mother. Why would Mom call at this time? It must be something important. As soon as the call connected, there was a moment of silence. Mom, Mom? Ye Fan called out. Why call if youre not going to speak? Whats going on? Son, theres been trouble, your dad knows now, and he said hes going to have me take him to find you tomorrow, he wants to see that girl and the children, saying hes going to break your legs, how can you treat a girl like that, leaving her without status to follow you, what kind of decency is that! Mother Ye hesitated but finally conveyed Father Yes exact words to Ye Fan. Tell him to ry exactly what Ive said to him, that rotten kid, how could he do such a thing, have we not taught him anything over the years, has he forgotten it all! Father Yes angry voice came through the phone. From his tone, it was clear that Father Ye was very angry. Enough already, stop talking so much, do you think he wanted this to happen? Mother Ye shouted back at Father Ye. She was truly losing her temper. Yelling right in front of her own face. If one didnt know any better, one might think the yelling was at oneself. Look at this old man, he just wont listen to reason. Whats there to shout about. I cant criticize him now, look at what hes done, its all because you spoiled him! Father Ye said. Isnt that the truth! Every time I hit Ye Fan or scolded him, there was my wife saying to tone it down a bit, look, now there are problems with how hes been raised. Its making me angrier the more I think about it. How could such a thing happen? Got someones precious daughter pregnant. The child has been born, and mother and child both conspired to keep it from me. Its really going to be the death of me. Its so unfilial, so unfilial! How can this be fair to the girls family? No, the more Father Ye thought about it, the more he wanted to break his sons legs. Mom, please persuade me, you alle tomorrow, there has been a bit of trouble here, and when the timees well need your help, tell dad not to be angry, its not good for his health if he gets mad! Ye Fan said into the phone. Theres no choice, this was a mess of my own making. Even though, at that time, I did it without a clear head, its still my fault. Ive let my parents down. Ive caused Bai Susu to suffer these grievances. But now that things havee to this, all I can do is to treat Bai Susu better in the future to make up for my mistakes. Topensate for my own wrongdoings. However, its also because of this beautiful mistake that I got together with Bai Susu, otherwise, it would have been impossible for us to be together. She is like a daughter of heaven, and Im just a silly country boy. Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldnt help but sigh. My dad is right, I have made them lose face. Son, your dad is just in a temper, dont take it to heart. We all know that whats done is done and it happened unintentionally. Just be better to Bai Susu from now on, that will be a way to make amends, Mother Ye said. Tell him, well be looking for him tomorrow, I want to settle the score with him! Father Ye said angrily. Look, your dad is really upset. Now that he has found out about it Sigh, son, where is Susu? Mother Ye asked over the phone. Susu went back home, her grandfather is ill. I was thinking, once you guys are here, you could help me look after the child, and Ill go see Susu, and also make her family ept me so I can give Susu a proper status! Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt mention the situation at Susus home, because he didnt want to worry his parents. Susu, your grandpa is ill, so you should go see him. Son, do your best, your mom believes you can gain her familys eptance. Your dad and I wille over tomorrow, Mother Ye said, ncing at Father Ye, who was still angry. e=( o *))) s Mm-hmm, yeah, Ill go check on him, and help Susu as well. Ill pick you up at the train station when you arrive tomorrow. Were not renting a ce over there anymore, Ye Fan said. Okay, well talk about any issues tomorrow. Thats all for now. Mother Ye said and then hung up the phone. Father Ye sighed helplessly as he looked at Mother Ye. Youre always spoiling him. Look at whats happened now! Oh please, its always my fault, isnt it? My son is your son too. Everything is med on me. Dont you have any responsibility? Youre pretty good at shirking it! Mother Ye said coldly. This guy, he never ends! Humph A You, you Father Ye was so enraged he couldnt even speak, sitting in the chair and ring at Mother Ye. Oh, whats there to be angry about? Susu is a great girl, and the four little ones are absolutely adorable. Without our son, would we have the chance to hold our granddaughter? Just keep feeling secretly pleased about it! Mother Ye said fiercely. Isnt it true? Every time Father Ye saw other peoples children, he couldnt help showing his affection. And now, we finally have children in our family, and theyre even our own biological grandchildren. This old guy is just putting on airs. Humph, youre irrational! Father Ye said, rolling his eyes in frustration. Good lord, this womans mouth really is something. So when you cant win an argument with me, you say Im irrational. After all these years, you still cant leave me. Humph! Mother Ye said, hands on her hips, a triumphant smile on her face. In this lifetime, Ive really been brought down by you. And you even have the cheek to say it! Father Ye, his speech interrupted, was so angry that his slightly aged face turned red. On the other end, Ye Fan hung up the phone, feeling a heavy weight in his heart. His fathers voice, he had truly been furious. Tomorrow was really going to be like passing through the gates of hell. Forget it, things are already like this, Ill just see what my dad means by it tomorrow. At worst, Ill just take a beating from him. Its just a bit embarrassing. Whats wrong? I heard the voice over the phone just now. Your dad really has a temper.. But I think you deserve it! Chapter 97: Provoked the Brother-in-law? [Subscribe Please!]! Chapter 97: Provoked the Brother-inw? [Subscribe Please!]! Right?! A perfectly good, unmarried maiden, just ruined! To get knocked up before marriage, spreading that around is so embarrassing. Ye Fans fathers temper, she likes. That temper, its really something. Hehe. Look at this, her own cousin gets ruined by Ye Fan, but then again, Ye Fan is quite a good man. Its like she stumbled upon a good catch by pure fluke. Her own sister, her luck isnt too bad. What kind of talk is that, you really enjoy fanning the mes, dont you! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. See that? Is that even something you should say? Its not like I wanted it to happen. Back then, when I was drunk, what could I have done. Ah! Forget it, its all my fault! I got what I deserved! What, are you that afraid your dad is going to break your legs, haha O(n_D)O hahaha- Bai Ruoxue bends over, ncing at Ye Fans lower half and bursts outughing. Who knows if its a real leg, or if its you know. But its all so amusing, so interesting. Tomorrow, Ill get to watch a great show. Could you be normal for once, just look at you,ughing so hard you can barely breathe, wheres thedylikeposure youre supposed to have! Ye Fan looks at Bai Ruoxue, whosughing so hard shes bending forward and backward, his face turning green with annoyance. What kind of cousin is this! Shes nothing like theposed cousin shes supposed to be. At the bottom of Ye Fans heart, he is really at a loss for words. No matter how you look at it, shesughing like a fool. And some cousin she is, not evenforting me and instead taking pleasure in my misfortune. No, its just that I find it really funny, couldnt help myself, dont mind me, I have a low threshold for humor! Bai Ruoxue also feels she might have gone too far and quickly tries to hold back herughter. But she just cant help it. The more she tries to hold it in, the more she wants tough. Go ahead andugh if you want to, you look like a fool anyway. Ye Fan says grumpily as he pushes the stroller and starts walking back. He really doesnt want to spend another minute with this woman. Just looking at her makes him angry! And there are kids here,ughing at me like that, shes really not giving me any face. Bai Susu asked this woman toe just to enjoy my embarrassment. Tomorrow, my parents areing, who knows how they are going to deal with me. Ye Fan feels, at this moment, that his life is truly miserable. Hey, hey, dont go, wait for me, why wont you enjoy the nice sunshine! Bai Ruoxue sees Ye Fan turn around and push the stroller away, and she immediately starts shouting anxiously. Could it be, I went too far. Did I upset my brother-inw? It was just a fewughs, right? A grown man, is it necessary to be so petty? Tsk (_v~)tsk Why are you walking so fast, wait for me! Bai Ruoxue jogs to catch up, barely managing to do so by the time they reach the vis entrance. This guy, why does he walk so fast. Moreover, hes even pushing the babies. The four little ones being pushed by Ye Fan are giggling nonstop, their clear eyes looking around curiously. Ye Fan nces behind and shakes his head in resignation. Just then, Bai Ruoxue catches sight of this and shes immediately not having it. Whats that supposed to mean?! Ye Fan, whats that head shake supposed to mean? Bai Ruoxue asks. Its nothing, youre just moving too slow, Ye Fan said. Well now, are youining about me? I am your cousin after all. Your parents areing tomorrow, and if you dont talk to me nicely, Ill tell on you and let them deal with you, hmph! Bai Ruoxue said proudly with her little chin tilted up. How about that! Scared yet! Pfft, I cant escape tomorrow anyway, a few more or fewer usations are all the same to me, I dont mind! Saying this, Ye Fan went into the house with the babies. In the living room, the robots immediately came to helpy the children on the carpet, where the babies began to roll around and y. Ye Fan felt very restless and thought he needed to go fishing to calm himself down. Afterward, taking his fishing gear, he went to theke. The children had robot nannies to care for them, so nothing could go wrong. Besides, hadnt a cheap babysitter showed up as well? Since shes here, she can watch the kids. Just leave it to her, and if she doesnt know how to do it, someone will teach her. No need to worry. Hey, hey, where are you going? Bai Ruoxue watched as Ye Fan took a fishing bag and walked off, feeling a bit stunned. Had she offended him? How could he dislike her this much? Not a word to her, not even a nce, and he was gone. Well, since shes the sister-inw and they are kids, shell just watch them! Bai Ruoxue sat on the carpet, teasing and ying with the little ones. Unlike Ye Fan and Bai Susu, she naturally didnt know who was the oldest or the youngest, but she noticed that all the babies were wearing the same ne with pendants that had their names on them. This took Bai Ruoxue by surprise. She had not expected this method! How clever! Bai Ruoxue held the oldest baby in her arms, and in less than a second, the baby started tugging at her chest and even stuck out a tongue to lick her clothes. Seeing this, Bai Ruoxue was both shocked and dumbfounded. She was confused. What did this mean? She didnt understand. You little glutton, why do you want to eat everything, even clothes? Are you hungry? Bai Ruoxue said. Just as Bai Ruoxue was about to ask the nanny for the babies bottles and form, she saw two robots approaching, each holding a bottle of prepared form. Wow, can robots prepare form now? What kind of high-tech gadget is this? What exactly is Ye Fans status? She hadnt seen such high-tech stuff before. It seemed she had underestimated her brother-inw, Ye Fan. Or perhaps, her sister had a discerning eye. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, carrying his fishing bag, had arrived at thekeside, set up his fishing rod, and started to cast his line. In his heart, he was worried about Bai Susu. He really wanted to call her, but he hesitated, feeling like it might disturb her. As Ye Fan was indecisive, the fishing hook suddenly sank, the float vanishing under the water. Ye Fan immediately struck the rod, and struggle as he might, he couldnt lift it, nor could he bring the fish to the surface. Gripping the rod tightly, Ye Fan kept the line taught and began to walk the fish in a figure-eight motion. The fish must be big! Otherwise, how could it not be lifted at all? Ssh, arge wave surged. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, determined tond the fish. He held on to the rod tightly, kept the line taut, making sure the big fish wouldnt get off the hook. This was his first time catching such a big fish here. He was beyond excited. Five minutester A grass carp, measuring fifty to sixty centimeters, surfaced and was reeled in by Ye Fan.. Chapter 98 - 98 What Are You Doing, Stupid Chapter 98: What Are You Doing, Stupid Woman! [Subscribe Please!] 1 Ye Fan brought the fish ashore andpared it to his own foot. It was two to three times the size of his foot. It must weigh five to six catties! Ye Fan had not expected his luck to be this good. He actually caught such a big grass carp. Does this mean that he, himself, would have good fortune today? Thinking this, Ye Fans spirits rose even more. Zhuge, take this fish to the back kitchen to be cooked, Ye Fan said to Zhuge Liang by his side. Yes, Master! Zhuge Liang picked up the fish by the gills and headed back Ye Fan baited his hook again and cast his fishing rod out. All the negative emotions in his heart had vanished. Indeed, fishing could ease ones mood. Ye Fan focused on fishing, while Bai Ruoxue watched the Butler carry away such a big grass carp, shocked in an instant. She had just seen Ye Fan leaving with his fishing gear, and so quickly, he had caught a fish? And it was such a big grass carp too. The bones of grass carp are rtivelyrge, and their flesh is also quite good. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so adept at fishing. Unable to contain her curiosity, Bai Ruoxue eventually left the babies in the care of the robots and the nanny, following Butler Zhuge to the smallke. She saw Ye Fans figure from the back. When this guy was serious, he actually looked quite manly. No wonder her sister had fallen for him. He did have some skills. I say, brother-inw, youre pretty amazing, catching such a big fish in one go. We cant even finish it all, hehe! Bai Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said with augh. Watching Ye Fan fish, she wanted to try it out. She had never fished before, and it seemed quite simple. She believed that with her intelligence, she could also catch big fish. Its fine, what, you want to fish too? There are spare fishing rods, help yourself to one and go y. Zhuge, if you want to fish, you can take one too! said Ye Fan. He had nothing better to do. Having Zhuge stand beside him was surely tiring. If Bai Ruoxue wanted to fish, then just let her have a rod and y. He had several good-quality fishing rods here, all prepared by Zhuge for him. The feel, the appearance, and the quality of the rods were all top-notch. Alright then, Ill take one and start fishing. Hehe, I believe I can catch big fish too! Bai Ruoxue dered confidently. Bai Ruoxue took a rod and a reel of fishing line and sat down on a nearby bench. There were three benches built here by Ye Fan for fishing. The distance between each bench was just right, four to five meters apart, but not so close that the lines of two rods would tangle. Ye Fan realized everything when he saw Bai Ruoxue clumsily handling the fishing line. Turns out, the woman didnt know how to fish. Zhuge, go teach her! Ye Fan told Zhuge by his side. There was no choice; if he didnt teach her, she would surely annoy himter on. He couldnt leave his spot, so he had to ask Zhuge to teach her. Besides, Zhuges fishing skills were even better than his own! At first, when he wasnt very skilled, it was Zhuge who showed him what to do and how to fish. So, in Ye Fans heart, Zhuge was a valuable mentor and friend. He had never treated Zhuge as a servant or ve. The people rewarded by the System were his reliable new friends. Thank you, Mr. Zhuge, Bai Ruoxue said somewhat embarrassedly as she watched Zhugee to help her. Ye Fan always addressed the middle-aged handsome man as Zhuge, so she remembered it too. Zhuge did have the look of someone with great wisdom. She naturally didnt dare to underestimate him. So she respectfully called him Mr. Zhuge. Observing Zhuges method, she realized that the fishing line was secured to the rod with a small rubber ball she thought it was tied on. Heheheof* *)o A bit embarrassing! But Mr. Zhuge was kind, unlike her brother-inw, who was enjoying himself that really was irritating! When her sister returned, she would definitelyin about Ye Fan! Humph <(y A After a few demonstrations by Zhuge, Bai Ruoxue finally learned the technique. Youve got it now, just throw the fishing rod in a direction and youll be fine. If theres anything you dont understand, just call me! Zhuge nodded and said. Thank you! Bai Ruoxue nodded and smiled brightly. No need to be so polite, its only right! Zhuge said. He would unconditionally obey the Mastersmands. Even if he was asked to sacrifice himself, he wouldnt hesitate for a moment. As for why, he didnt know. It was just imprinted in his heart to unconditionally obey all of the Mastersmands. As the two continued fishing, Ye Fan intently watched his own float. Bai Ruoxue did the same, concentrating on her float. As time ticked by, Ye Fan caught several small crucian carps, which he threw back into theke. The fish he had caught today were enough to eat. Besides, the fish were too small to bother with. Moreover, since Bai Susu wasnt here, there was no chance to drink any crucian carp soup, so he decided not to cook them. Now, he was just indulging in practicing his fishing technique. I still hadnt gotten my fill of fishing. Soon, Ye Fan reeled in several small fish, which were still thrown back into theke. Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxue for some reason, had felt a little activity before, but then there was nothing. Bai Ruoxue really wanted to lift the rod to see if the bait was gone. But, she feared that if there were fish below, her lifting the rod might scare them away. So, she just kept waiting and enduring. It was really tough on her. Bai Ruoxue stared at the float until her eyes became sore and blurred, but no fish seemed interested in biting. On the other hand, Ye Fan kept pulling in fish, and although they were small, even a mosquitos still flesh after all. Moreover, she thought those crucian carp three or four fingers wide werent small at all. Thats the best kind of carp to make a delicious soup from. She really wanted to stop Ye Fan, but considering that he had already caught such a big grass carp earlier, and they couldnt even finish eating that fish, let alone carp soup Besides, Ye Fan had caught the fish, it wasnt her ce to interfere. Ye Fan had his own ideas, and her interrupting wouldnt be right. Unable to do anything, Bai Ruoxue simply hoped that she could catch a fish herself, even a half-pound little crucian carp would make her very happy. As long as she caught something, any size was good. It just couldnt be that she would sit here for hours, her eyes blurring as she stared at the float, and still end up catching nothing. Come on, bite already! Come on, bite already! Please help me, let a fish bite, bite, bite! Bai Ruoxue couldnt help but mutter to herself. Ye Fan just happened to hear her. Although he couldnt make out what Bai Ruoxue was saying, he heard her talking. What was this woman up to now? Hey, what are you up to, muttering so quietly I cant even understand? Ye Fan said. Anyway, he wouldnt call this woman cousin, thinking about how she had just wanted to see him make a fool of himself, and her schadenfreude look, the thought of it made him ufortable. Without a bit of cousin-like demeanor, he wouldnt call her that! Im not doing anything, mind your own business! Bai Ruoxues face turned unnaturally red for a moment. She hadnt expected Ye Fans hearing to be so sharp. She was already speaking very softly, yet she was still discovered and heard. If she told this guy, he would probably make fun of her. So, she wouldnt tell Ye Fan. After all, she was Ye Fans elder, and an elder needed to maintain their dignity. Therefore, she was determined not to lose face in front of Ye Fan. Its nothing, just focus on fishing, and dont worry about me! Bai Ruoxue spoke up again. Oh. Ye Fan looked at Bai Ruoxue with aplex expression. This woman, her muttering was really getting on his nerves. And she told him to focus on his fishing, as if that would allow him to be peaceful. Ye Fan began to suspect that Bai Ruoxue might hold a grudge against him, or their stars did not align, and she was specifically trying to annoy him. How could his wife have such a neurotic cousin? Speaking of which, he wondered if his wife was somewhat silly like her cousin. With that thought, Ye Fan felt even more longing for Bai Susu. This heartless girl had run off without a word. She hadnt even said goodbye upon leaving. Its not like Ye Fan would forbid her from returning home. Why did she just leave like that? What a heartless girl, he definitely needed to teach her a lesson when they met again. He needed to discipline Bai Susu, so she would know that he was her husband, the one to be with her for life, that she should discuss things with him, consult him. Ah!!! The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more sour his heart felt. But he couldnt help but worry about Bai Susu. He wondered if the girl had made it home yet, if she had seen her grandfather, how she was now, whether she was safe or not. He didnt even know if shed let him know she was safe, or if she would send a text message or something. At the very least, she could let him know what was happening with Bai Susu right now. Im saying, could you stop mumbling? Tell me, has Susu arrived home by now, has she seen her grandfather? Ye Fan called out to Bai Ruoxue not far away. Of course, shes arrived. Its been so long, how could she not have arrived? And as soon as she got off the ne, she mustve gone to the hospital to see her grandfather first, Bai Ruoxue rolled her eyes as she spoke. Such questions he had to ask her; did he not have a brain? Didnt he see that she was busy right now? She was praying, hoping earnestly she would catch a big fish. This brother-inw really didnt notice anything. What exactly are you muttering about, your floatdamn, the floats underwater, lift the rod, lift it quick! Suddenly, Ye Fan shouted excitedly. This silly woman, what was she doing? She wasnt watching her float attentively and kept muttering nonstop, and now the fish had pulled the float under. It had to be a big fish. Ah, my fish! As soon as Bai Ruoxue heard Ye Fans voice, she quickly lifted the rod. The rod bent sharply, and seeing this, Ye Fan screamed in shock. Ive got it, Iming to help you! Ye Fan yelled, immediately standing up, dropping what he was doing and rushing over to Bai Ruoxue. This woman, not being skilled at fishing, definitely couldnt handle the rod properly. Keep the rod tense, dont let the line ck or the fish will slip the hook! Ye Fan shouted. Once the line ckened, the hook wouldnt hold firmly, and the fish could escape. So, keeping the line tight meant the hook would embed deeper and more securely. [Up to this point, five chapters have been updated today, with over eleven thousand words.. Bai Cai is trying hard, lets see if I can write some more!] Chapter 99: Ye Fan, I’ll Do Whatever You Ask [Subscribe!] _1 Chapter 99: Ye Fan, Ill Do Whatever You Ask [Subscribe!] _1 So, when the fishing line gets tight, the hook just gets embedded deeper and tighter, right? I cant hold on any longer, this fish has so much strength, I cant do it, my big fish! Bai Ruoxue had little strength to begin with, and after being dragged around a few times by the fish, she stumbled to the riverside. It looked like she was about to step onto the shallow shore of theke. Here Ie, Iming! Ye Fan hurried over. Whiz Uh (OoO)- The fish got off the hook. And Bai Ruoxue sat down on the ground with a dumbfounded look on her face, staring ahead. It was indeed a big fish! But the big fish got off the hook! Yes, it got off the hook! Brother-inw, this my fish got away its gone! Bai Ruoxue stared at the ke surface, her eyes bing dull. Wuuuu, my fish, its gone, wuuuu, Bai Ruoxue started crying, hugging her knees. She cried as if her heart was breaking. Ye Fan didnt know how tofort her for a moment. There was no helping it, he had just arrived beside Bai Ruoxue when the fish got off the hook the next second. He hadnt even had a chance to switch and lift the rod. This If its about luck, indeed they encountered a big fish, but it got away! If you say its bad luck, but this was her first time fishing, and she met such a big one. Can you really say thats bad luck? Of course, you cant. Ye Fan didnt know what to say himself. Comforting people really isnt my forte. Now what to do! Look at it, my cousin is so distressed. Alright, stop crying, its normal to not have a good grasp your first time, theke is right by our house. You cane fishing anytime you want, there will be plenty of chances! Besides, its your first time fishing and you already encountered such a big fish. Youre really quite lucky! If you keep crying, people will think Ive done something to you, like Ive been bullying you! Ye Fan said softly. Seeing Bai Ruoxue so upset, he felt helpless. Brother-inw, what you say is very reasonable. Its already very good for my first time fishing. Besides, theke is right by our house, and the fish is in theke, it cant escape. I will definitely catch it sooner orter. Bai Ruoxue suddenly stood up, wiped her tears away, and instantly became spirited again. The change was like night and day from just moments ago. As if the person who was crying earlier wasnt her at all. How can someone change their mood so quickly? I thought it was going to pour, howe after just a few drops, its suddenly sunny again? Look at that, where did this full confidencee from? Ye Fan was really exasperated with his cousin. Kind of got the sense that her heart was really big. Brother-inw, you know, I prayed for a long time before I caught that big fish. I must catch it. The phrase The monk can run but the temple cant isnt wrong, is it! Brother-inw, am I right? Bai Ruoxue stood with her arms crossed, looking proudly at theke. No matter how much that fish runs, it cant escape from thiske. Hmph, my fish wont get away. Ill just let you go home for a bit, to say goodbye to your family. It wont be long before Ill capture you again. Bai Ruoxue thought to herself. When Ye Fan heard what Bai Ruoxue said, he instantly reacted. Turns out, she had been praying for the fish here. No wonder she had been muttering to herself the whole time; he had heard it for quite a while but couldnt make out what she was saying. Indeed, such a foolish woman! Such actions really were astonishing! Brother-inw, am I right, huh? Why arent you answering! Bai Ruoxue waited a long time without hearing any endorsement from Ye Fan, and instantly felt unwilling. Whats up with this brother-inw, anyway! Why wont he utter a peep at a crucial moment? Right, youve said quite enough! Ye Fan chuckled. My goodness! This must be torture for me, isnt it? Forget it, let her fuss over it herself! Im toozy to bother anymore. Brother-inw, how can you have such an attitude at this crucial time? Youre just brushing me off. Ill tell my sisterter! Bai Ruoxue said. This guy is actually brushing me off. Uneptable. No, its just that I really believe in your skill, your ability. Look, you caught a big one just starting out fishing. Even though it got away, that still shows youre lucky. Next time, you will definitely catch this big fish, and it surely wont escape! Ye Fan quickly replied. She kept calling him brother-inw, and Ye Fan was already getting tired of hearing it. She would keep running to tell his parents or Bai Susu, his wife. What does this foolish woman want! It is truly exasperating. Thats more like it. Im tired from fishing, Im going back to look after the kids! Saying that, Bai Ruoxue walked towards the vi. Having lost that big fish, she had no mood to continue fishing. Shed rather go back and y with the babies; they were cuter, after all. Ye Fan watched Bai Ruoxue finally leaving and wiped the sweat from his forehead. So tiring! Dealing with this woman, Ye Fan felt like he was about to copse! This woman really isnt an easy one to deal with. As the saying goes, a woman is trouble, and thats not wrong at all! But troubles vary in size, dont they? Ye Fan continued fishing. Zhuge apanied Ye Fan by his side. It wasnt until the sun was about to set that Ye Fan packed up and left. Back home. Just in time for dinner. This time at dinner, Bai Susu was missing, but Bai Ruoxue was there instead; Ye Fan felt oddly ufortable with the change. After eating a bowl of rice, he went for a walk. Strolling on thewn, watching the fiery clouds at the horizon, his mood became exceptionally calm. Just then, the phone in his pocket started ringing. The moment he saw the caller ID, Ye Fans heartbeat quickened and his handsome face softened. Its her! It was a call from Bai Susu. just as he was about to answer, Ye Fan thought, how inappropriate it would be to answer so quickly. This heartless woman, she ran off without saying a word. And she had that annoying foolish womane looking for him, what was she really thinking? He couldnt just forgive her easily; otherwise, who knows what more outrageous things she might do in the future. You cant spoil a wife too much. Watching the phone almost hang up on its own, Ye Fan felt an urgency at the bottom of his heart. To answer or not? Or should he wait a bit longer? Just as he was about to answer, the call stopped. (OOO)- At that moment, Ye Fan really felt frustrated. Just as he was thinking whether he should call back, the phone rang again. The sudden sound startled him so much that his phone nearly dropped to the ground, but fortunately, he caught it with his other hand. Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan answered the call. Hello Ye Fan was the first to speak. Ye Fan, its Susu. Im at the hospital with grandpa right now. Have you had dinner? Bai Susu said slowly from the other end of the line. She thought that Ye Fan was mad at her for not answering her calls. She didnt expect that Ye Fan wasnt mad at her. That was really great! Just now, she was so nervous. She was afraid that Ye Fan was angry and she didnt know how to soothe him. As long as he answered the call, everything would be easy to discuss. 1 was so annoyed I couldnt eat! Ye Fan replied. He was really angry. Although he was no longer angry after receiving Bai Susus call, and her words warmed his heart, Susu obviously still cared about him. The situation was exceptional, so he could understand. But even though he wasnt angry anymore, he decided to pretend a little. He wanted to make this girl anxious for a bit. And see if she would dare to take such hasty actions again in the future. It really was too much! Ye Fan, I know youre mad at me, I was too anxious, you know my grandpa is the best to me, I cant just ignore him, so I left without telling you, Im sorry, please forgive me this once, I really wont do this again! Bai Susu said on the phone. She really knew she was wrong. This time, she had been too impulsive. Despite her resolve to stay calm and collected, she failed to do so. Sigh. So youre thinking there will be a next time? Ye Fan said, feeling delighted inside, and deliberately postured as he spoke. Hmph, hmph, hmph He had to make Bai Susu anxious! And indeed, hearing Bai Susu apologize and admit her mistake gave him a great sense of satisfaction. Not bad, not bad! Really, Ye Fan, dont be mad, Ill handle my family issues as quickly as possible, and Ill try toe back soon. Then you can ask for anypensation you want, anything is fine, really! Bai Susu spoke again. She knew that Ye Fan must be terribly worried. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan became even more excited, fantasizing about having Bai Susu wash his feet or serve him during his bathall of these were not bad ideas. You really mean it, no take-backs! Ye Fan immediately said. Bai Susu, you have to remember, the words you say are like water thats been poured out, you cant take them back! Ye Fan warned her again. This girl had fallen into his trap this time. Heh,heh! Of course, with such aplex situation, he would definitely need to visit Bai Susus home and face this predicament with her. Just that, Ye Fan didnt want to tell Bai Susu now. If he did, Bai Susu would definitely not let him go. So, it would be better to go quietly on his own. Really, I keep my words, Ill handle the situation here as quickly as possible, dont worry, remember to take good care of yourself, eat on time, and dont be angry anymore! Bai Susu advised again on the phone. Dont worry, remember that you have me behind you, call me if anything happens, your cousin is very well here, she really likes our baby. For the sake of our child and our future together, well ovee difficulties together! Ye Fan said earnestly. Spouses are essentially one entity. Although they werent married or had a certificate, in their hearts, they had already recognized each other. Ye Fan, wait for me! Bai Susu said.. Chapter 105: 101: Girl, What Are You Thinking About! [Subscribe Please! Big Chapter]_3 What else could I do? I had a falling out with them, especially with my second uncle. He used me of not considering the family or our grandfather at all. He said that thepany was founded by Grandpa, his lifetimes work, and told me to think of the big picture! Bai Susu said, her voice choking up as she spoke. Such family members really disappointed her. Why should her happiness be sacrificed for the familys glory and wealth? If Grandpa were conscious, he would surely never agree. And she felt that there was something very fishy about Grandpas car ident. Dont listen to them. They just cant bear to let go of the power and money. Theyve grown used to the life of the wealthy and fear being knocked back to their original state, to live a hard life. They make it sound so honorable, when in reality, its utterly shameless! Ye Fan said angrily. He had never heard of such a family. It was truly a despicable facade. Yes, Ye Fan. I feel theres something strange about Grandpas ident. I always think that theres more to it, Bai Susu said nervously as she nced around at the people nearby before speaking again. You mean, you suspect that your Grandpa was set up, Ye Fan said with a serious expression. Bai Susus suspicion was somewhat
If it were really so, then the Bai Familys waters ran very deep! This matter had suddenly escted! It was getting more and moreplicated, but Bai Susus guess might just be the truth. Okay, Ill have someone look into itter. Ill help you find out what really happened. After all, your Grandpa is my Grandpa too. He treated you so well; its only right that I do this much, Ye Fan nodded. Im really sorry to have gotten you involved; Im just so useless, Bai Susu said, feeling very guilty inside. No worries. Youre my woman. Naturally, I should help you when theres trouble! Ye Fan said. Upon hearing these words, Bai Susus face turned as red as an apple. Her heart raced at the words youre my woman. Ye Fans domineering and assertiveness made her feel both love and irritation. Whats the matter? Youre blushing. Its only a matter of time! Ye Fanughed. Seeing Bai Susu blush made him extraordinarily happy. This side of Bai Susu was something only he got to see, and it made him want to pamper her to his very bones. Hmph, hooligan! Bai Susu turned her face away, unable to help herself from saying it. What are you thinking about? I just said a few words and youre calling me a hooligan. Could it be that youre imagining something not suitable for children? Ye Fan said, a bit amused. This girl, what was going on in her head, thinking all kinds of messy thoughts. Just look at that, her little face is even redder than before. Its irresistibly teasing. You, Ye Fan, youve turned bad! Bai Susu puffed up her red cheeks, looking as cute as a puffed-up blowfish.
Alright, go take care of your Grandpa. I wont go, in case I startle the snakes in the grass. Ill help you investigate your familys situation secretly. Dont worry, Ive got this! Ye Fan said. Mm, thank you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with sparkling eyes. Only now you realize how good I am, silly girl! Ye Fan gave Bai Susu a flick on the head andughed. Tsch, dont get too cocky! Bai Susu haughtily swatted away Ye Fans hand.
This guy, always itching for trouble. Flicking her like that, it hurt a little. Lets go in, were heading back, Ye Fan said. We? Who else is there? Bai Susu asked. She turned around and saw Mr. Zhuge standing not far away, which made her feel a bit embarrassed. She wondered how long Mr. Zhuge had been standing there, if he had seen the affectionate actions between them. This guy, why didnt he tell her sooner. Chapter 107: 102: My Parents Finally Stopped Pressuring Me! [Big Chapter! Subscribe! 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 107: Chapter 102: My Parents Finally Stopped Pressuring Me! [Big Chapter! Subscribe! 5000 Words]_2 However, even if Bai Susu married into their family, Ye Fan guaranteed that the Jia Family wouldnt lift a finger to help. That could be seen from their secret purchase of shares in the Bai Corporate Group. The Jia Family had long been scheming, aiming to swallow up the Bai Corporate Group, hoping for the other party to lend a hand was nothing but a daydream. In the business world, its all a ruthless game of either you die, or I perish. Who would help you out, and even if someone would, it certainly wouldnt be the Jia Family. So, this was simply foolish! He hadnt expected the two sons of Old Master Bai to be so utmostly foolish! Hmph, I didnt expect Old Master Bais sons to be such useless material. At this time, the Jia Family would definitely not offer any help. Instead, they would only step on you even harder. When that timees, it will really be a case of losing the wife and losing the troops, Ye Fan said slowly with augh. Zhuge remained silent, seemingly distressed as he watched his master like this. s, it has always been so throughout history.
In his era, there were also many who sacrificed women to obtain what they wanted. Apparently, such tactics exist everywhere. He held contempt for them as well. Master, rest assured, I have already ced an informant in the Bai Family and have also arranged for someone to protect the madam. I believe there wont be any danger, Zhuge pondered before speaking. Alright, youve been thoughtful. Go and rest for a while; youve been busy all day, Ye Fan said to Zhuge. They were staying in a hotel suite, which had a study, living room, and two bedrooms C it was very well-equipped. Before resolving the issues, they would temporarily live here. Anyway, it was very convenient here. There was a restaurant downstairs, and for the sake of convenience, Zhuge had also rented a luxury car. It looks like they would be staying here for a while. Ye Fan wondered what Bai Susu was doing now. He felt that he was starting to miss her. Picking up the phone, he dialed the number. It rang a few times before Bai Susu answered. This youngdy still answered the phone quite quickly! It seemed she was missing him too. Otherwise, why would she answer the phone so fast? Ye Fan, Bai Susu called into the phone, her face turning slightly red in a ce Ye Fan couldnt see. She knew Ye Fan must be missing her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have called.
Previously, not receiving Ye Fans calls had made her so worried about her own actions; she felt a little guilty, but deep down, she was very sweetened. Thinking of how much Ye Fan cared for and loved her made her feel immensely happy. It was as if she was the happiest person in the world. Looking at her grandfather lying on the hospital bed, Grandpa, do you see? Susu has found the happiness she wanted, the man she wants to spend her whole life with. Its a pity that you havent woken up yet. When you meet Ye Fan, youll certainly like him, too, Bai Susu couldnt help but think.
Well, how is grandpa doing, and, nothing has happened to you at home, right? Ive also found out some things about your familys situation. I wont let you marry that yboy from the Jia Family, Ye Fan said over the phone. Mhm, my grandpas condition is still the same. Ye Fan, dont worry, even if it kills me, I wont marry that young master. In this life, the only man for me is you. Other than you, I wont marry anyone else! Bai Susu said resolutely. She wouldnt listen to her parents and her uncle. For her own happiness, she wouldnt marry someone else. Although she was being somewhat selfish, she couldnt bring herself to marry another man. Marrying anyone other than Ye Fan would be worse than death for her. Bai Susu lived for herself. Even if her grandfather were awake, he wouldnt allow her to marry such a man. She believed that her grandfather would definitely wake up. The Bai Corporate Group was sure to get through this crisis. Furthermore, in the Bai Family, apart from her grandfather, she had no affection for anyone else. If they were willing to abandon her for wealth and glory, why should she sacrifice her life for their prestigious living? If they, as a family, could treat her this way, why should she help them? Her parents were also so selfish and profit-driven, never caring about their daughter. Ever since she was young, they forced her to do whatever they wanted, never asking her what she liked or wanted to do She was really fed up with it!
The life in a wealthy family was just so difficult, and shed rather not have it. All that glory, wealth, money, and power, she wanted none of it. All she wanted was true familial affection and someone who cared for her. But apart from her grandfather, she really had no one. Of course, with Ye Fans arrival, she now had many precious things she wanted to protect and cherish. This was truly the life she wanted. So, she wouldnt be submissive to them any longer. She would stand up for herself, for Ye Fan, and for the children she would think about in the future. Nonsense, dont talk about dying, its not auspicious, Ye Fan said over the phone. This girl, is she trying to infuriate him to death? He wouldnt let anything happen to Bai Susu. Ye Fan would protect Bai Susu well, his woman! Be careful, dont trust everyone, and take good care of yourself. If anything happens, call me. Im right beside you. A husband is there to be relied on. Dont carry everything on your own, it pains me! Ye Fan said..
Chapter 112: 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter] ! Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter] ! Shut up! Bai Ao stood up and yelled at Bai Ren, his slightly aged face filled with gloom. This younger brother was really getting out of hand. Spilling everything like this. If they had wanted to tell Bai Susu, they would have done so long ago. Did they really have to wait for Bai Ren to do it? He really didnt understand what the point was in bringing this up now. At this moment, Bai Ao was truly furious! Bai Susus mother, Sun Jiao, also started to wipe away tears in an instant. They had intentionally kept it a secret from Bai Susu, and yet, the truth had stille out. s, it hade from the mouth of Bai Susus second uncle. Now, what should they do?
Meanwhile, Bai Susus second aunt, Zhao Yan, didnt say anything. She just gently tugged at her husbands sleeve. Now was really not the time for such talk. Ah, Bai Ren was too impulsive. They say impulsiveness is the devil, and indeed, not a word of it was wrong. Mom, Dad, is what Second Uncle said true? Doi really have a brother, and because of me, mybrother didnt survive, and thats why you, Mom, cant have anymore children? Is that true? Bai Susu said slowly, looking at them both. Tears were already whirling in her eyes, as if they would fall at any second. She really couldnt believe it was true! How could this be! In fact, Bai Susus heart already knew it was true. After all, the expressions on her second uncle and parents faces were so ugly. But she still wanted to hear it from her own parents, whether it was really true or not. Her own brother Yes, that year, your mother was indeed pregnant with twins, but because of a few seconds of hesitation, he didnt make it, Bais father said slowly at that moment. Now that it hade this far, what did it matter whether they admitted it or not? The conversation had reached this point; they just had to grit their teeth and continue. Besides, even if they didnt admit it, Bai Susu already knew the truth. There was no point in trying to cover it up anymore. Bai Susu, shocked, looked at her father. Her mind was inplete disarray.
No wonder her parents sometimes sighed for no reason when they looked at her or seemed so regretful. Many times, when her parents looked at her, it was as if they were looking at someone else. Their eyes on her, but through her, as if seeing another person. She thought she was overthinking it before, but now she understood there was a reason. Bai Susu finally understood why, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how she performed in front of her parents, no matter how strictly she demanded herself to do better, her parents never offered a word of praise, and they were always dissatisfied, feeling that she wasnt good enough.
It turned out that all of this was because of her birth, and her brother Bai Susu was really feeling disappointed, sad, upset, and heartbroken. Spite doing her best, she still couldnt meet her parents expectations. So, that was the reality. She had always thought that her parents were strict out of tough love, or that any parent would want their child to seed greatly. Truly, Bai Susus heart was in turmoil right now. She was a bit at a loss for what to do. So, after all these years, all the cold and hot treatment, your harshness towards me without a hint of affection, is because you believe I caused my brothers death. You regret and are upset that it wasnt my brother who came out first, right? Bai Susu said to her parents with great disappointment, as tears instantly began to fall. How could this be! Why was this the truth! Why did she have to know about this, why! Wouldnt it have been better to keep it hidden forever? At this moment, Bai Susu truly felt how helpless, disappointed, and deste she was! So, all these years, her parents had actually resented her.
So that was it! Daughter, listen to us. We really havent med you. Its not your fault, truly! Bais mother said, holding back her tears. There was no choice; they now had to rely on Bai Susu. They couldnt let things be chaotic. It was all Bai Rens fault. What on earth was he thinking? Didnt he realize how critical this moment was? Why bring this up! It would only make Bai Susus mood worse and make things even more difficult. Besides, wasnt this the n they had agreed upon? Everything was fine just a second ago, and then this unexpected situation arose. Now, what were they supposed to do? Susu, dont me yourself; this is fate. We all understand this. Dont be sad. Your second uncle doesnt know how to speak! Bai Ao scolded his brother, Arent you going to leave yet? Youre not wee in my house! Bai Ao said to Bai Ren. His younger brother really had no tact.
How could he say such a thing! Truly, a person could be both infuriating and frustrating. So inept at doing well, but so proficient at causing trouble! Ironically, they had considered asking them for help, but now, wasnt that just inviting chaos? At that moment, Bai Ao truly regretted everything! Looking at Bai Ren, he was so angry he felt like punching him to vent his anger. Get out, dont stick around in our house. Although youre my brother, your words are too harsh. Its not your ce to meddle in our family matters! Bai Ao said sternly once again. Fine, Ill go! Bai Ren retorted angrily, pulling his wife along as they left. Upon leaving, Bai Rens wife looked helplessly at him. Chapter 103: 101: Girl, What Are You Thinking About! [Subscribe Please! Big Chapterj l Good boy! Father Ye nodded with satisfaction. This is indeed the good son of Ye Dong! After talking a lot with his dad, Ye Fan was called by the nanny to have a meal and finally returned inside the vi. There was still the big fish he had caught, half of which was left from yesterday. It was made into braised fish, hot and sour tofu fish, and fish soup was also simmered. There were also several dishes of greens, stir-fried pork shreds with green pepper, and so on. A table full of dishes looked extremely sumptuous! Early the next morning, Ye Fan and Zhuge, carrying a few clothes, set off for Bo City. Bo City is muchrger than Jiang City and is also a very important municipality directly under the central government. The two took a flight to Bo City, found a hotel, and checked in. It was only then that Ye Fan contacted Bai Susu. After all, now that he was already here, even if Bai Susu found out, there wasnt much she could do. She couldnt possibly make him go home. How could that be possible.
Ye Fan picked up the phone and called Bai Susu, but no one answered. At that moment, he started to panic a bit. Why wouldnt she answer the phone? Master, its time for a meal. At this moment, Zhuge Liang pushed open the door of the room and walked in. Im not really hungry. Susu didnt answer the phone. Do you think something might have happened? Ye Fan asked Zhuge, looking worried. Right now, he was extremely anxious inside. Master, dont worry. Maybe thedy had something to do and just happened not to bring her phone, Zhuge consoled. Mhm, thats right, I was too hasty and got flustered. Ill keep waiting, Ye Fan said. Maybe he really was worrying too much. At this time, during mealtime, perhaps Bai Susu was also eating, which could be why she didnt bring her phone. Yes, that must be it. Lets go eat too, Ye Fan and Zhuge went to the third floor. The hotel offered a buffet here, where the food was free for guests, and the variety of dishes was veryprehensive. Basically, you could find anything you might want to eat. Ye Fan and Zhuge picked a few dishes and found a ce with few people to start eating. While eating, Ye Fan kept an eye on his phone. He was waiting for a call from Bai Susu. While Ye Fan was eating, his phone rang. Looking up, he saw it was his mom calling. Hello, mom? Ye Fan answered the call.
Son, have you arrived safely? Mother Ye asked with some concern. She couldnt help worrying when her son took a flight. She had seen too many things on TV about what could happen with flights. Thinking about her own son on a ne had her extremely worried, her heart in knots. Ive arrived. Im at the hotel, eating. Dont worry, Im fine, Ye Fan assured her over the phone.
He had nned to call his parents that evening, not realizing his mom would be so worried and call him first. Being from a small ce, his parents naturally worried at the mention of nes, and watching television and reading the newspaper about ne incidents didnt help either. You child, you arrive and dont even think to call me, leaving me to worry for so long! Mother Ye scolded, her voice tinged with reproof. This child was really worrying her sick. Mom, Im sorry, I nned to call tonight to let you know Im safe. Okay, I didnt consider everything. It wont happen again. You and dad take good care of yourselves at home. If you want to eat something, tell the nanny to make it, Ye Fan said. I know, you silly boy. Take good care of yourself, be careful, and dont worry about us. We have so many people here, nothing will happen. Your dad has even gone fishing, living a carefree andfortable life! Mother Ye said. Isnt that just like him, how can he be so worry-free? Not even concerned about his son. Mom, you should go too. Let dad teach you fishing. Im fine here. Ille back once everything is sorted out, but Ill bring Bai Susu back with me, and our whole family will be together, Ye Fan spoke cheerily on the phone. Alright, Ill be waiting at home for you two! Mother Ye said happily. After hanging up, Ye Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. The challenges ahead were indeed not small. He didnt know whether to go straight to Bai Susus home now or to head to the hospital that Bai Ruoxue had given him the address for.
But he hadnt decided where to go yet. He had thought that bying here, he would meet Bai Susu, but since she wasnt answering the phone, he didnt know what to do. Master, whats wrong? Zhuge saw his master troubled and couldnt help asking. Im thinking, if we cant contact Susu, should we go directly to Bai Susus house or to the hospital where Old Master Bai brought her? Ye Fan said. If he went to the wrong ce, he might just miss Bai Susu. Moreover, whether there were bodyguards at his grandfathers side and whether he could get close was another question. Also, if he went to Bai Susus house, would he be able to get in? Could he see her? And then, if he met Bai Susus parents, how should he exin everything? Ye Fan really felt like his mind was a mess. Master, lets go to the hospital first and find out the situation. Maybe thedy and the others are all at the hospital, Zhuge suggested. Chapter 104: 101: Girl, what are you thinking about! [Subscribe please! Long ]_2 Thats what he thought. It would be better to visit Old Master Bai first. Although there must be bodyguards around Old Master Bai, there shouldnt be too many, considering thedys temperament and character, she would definitely stay by Old Master Bais side, unless something unexpected happened! Otherwise, thedy would certainly be with Old Master Bai. You never know, thedys family might be there too, if they are encountered, then a meeting could be sought if desired, or simply avoid those people. Going to the house might be a bit unfeasible, There must be more bodyguards at home, and if thedy isnt met, and the other side bes alert, that would be even worse. After all, he knew that thedys parents intended to arrange a marriage for her. So, this matter isnt that simple. First and foremost, thedy must be met, and by keeping vigil at the hospital, she would inevitably visit to see her grandfather. So, all they needed to do was to wait patiently!
Cough cough, thedy isnt a rabbit! Besides, thedy is so worried about Old Master Bai, she will definitely go to the hospital to take care of him. When the timees, well just find an appropriate moment to meet, Zhuge added. Youve said a lot, and Im so anxious that Im getting a bit confused, thankfully you came with me! Ye Fan said. After all, Im an outsider, whereas you and thedy are insiders, its natural that you cant see things clearly, Zhuge spoke again. Thank goodness for you, lets go to the hospital to see after we finish eating, Ye Fan said. He still agreed with Zhuges words. Going to the hospital is indeed better than going to the house. Although he didnt know why he couldnt contact Bai Susu, as long as she was alright, thats all that mattered. The rest could be discussed upon seeing each other. After eating, the two of them followed the address given by Bai Ruoxue and arrived at Bo Citys municipal hospital, and after inquiring, they found the VIP ward. As they walked past the ward door, they saw two bodyguards standing on each side of the door, and that was just outside No telling how many were inside. With no other option, Ye Fan could only sit on the long bench in the hospital corridor, continuing to call Bai Susu. Zhuge had already gone to scout the situation, leaving only him here. Ye Fan! A voice called out, and at that moment, Ye Fan lifted his head, his face lighting up with ecstasy. She was seen! It was Susu. Why didnt you answer the phone, I was really going to die of anxiety! Ye Fan immediately embraced Bai Susu in his arms.
He had been truly worried to death. He had really feared that due to the marriage and her grandfathers situation, Bai Susus freedom had been restricted, locked up, and all her things taken away. He was truly afraid that something might have happened to the girl. Unexpectedly, he found himself caring so much for Bai Susu without realizing it.
It was as if she were his very life. How did you end up here, I thought I recognized the wrong person just now! Bai Susu said with a smile. Really, just now, she truly thought she had been mistaken, but she still wanted to make sure. Unbelievably, it was Ye Fan. Her heart felt so warm. She didnt expect that this guy would actuallye looking for her. You cant even recognize your own husband, what a sight! Ye Fan said, yfully flicking Bai Susus nose. This little girl was really getting formidable. No, I was just surprised, I didnt expect you woulde here to find me, I made you worry! Okay, dont be mad anymore, Bai Susu said, a bit embarrassedly. After quickly scanning her surroundings and making sure no one was watching, she swiftly pecked Ye Fan on the cheek. Ye Fan was taken aback at first, but upon realizing what happened, he felt as sweet as if hed tasted honey. Looking at the girl again, her fair little face was already flushed with red, exceedingly beautiful. Was this her way of bribing him? This little girl was seriously something else.
It seemed she had discovered his weakness. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you really are hopeless, satisfied by a single kiss. It serves you right to bepletely at the mercy of the woman before you. Alright, I understand your heart, how is your grandfather doing now? Ye Fan asked. Unconscious, the doctors say my grandfather has suffered severe head trauma and told us to prepare ourselves. He may just lie there from now on, bing a vegetative state, Bai Susus eyes immediately began to redden as she spoke. How could such a good man end up like this! If grandfather was really going to lie there, bing a vegetative state, how could one ept that. A perfectly good person turned into a vegetative state. Bai Susu truly couldnt imagine or face it. This sudden change left her struggling to catch her breath. Dont worry, the doctor only said its a possibility, he hasnt said its certain. You have to believe that miracles are everywhere, Ye Fan consoled Bai Susu, who was looking sorrowful, and his own heart ached for her. Oh, what a trial for the poor girl. To deal with such a situation.
By the way, what did your family say about it, I mean, werent your parents nning to arrange a marriage for you? Ye Fan asked again. Chapter 105: 101: Girl, What Are You Thinking About! [Subscribe Please! Big Chapter]_3 What else could I do? I had a falling out with them, especially with my second uncle. He used me of not considering the family or our grandfather at all. He said that thepany was founded by Grandpa, his lifetimes work, and told me to think of the big picture! Bai Susu said, her voice choking up as she spoke. Such family members really disappointed her. Why should her happiness be sacrificed for the familys glory and wealth? If Grandpa were conscious, he would surely never agree. And she felt that there was something very fishy about Grandpas car ident. Dont listen to them. They just cant bear to let go of the power and money. Theyve grown used to the life of the wealthy and fear being knocked back to their original state, to live a hard life. They make it sound so honorable, when in reality, its utterly shameless! Ye Fan said angrily. He had never heard of such a family. It was truly a despicable facade. Yes, Ye Fan. I feel theres something strange about Grandpas ident. I always think that theres more to it, Bai Susu said nervously as she nced around at the people nearby before speaking again. You mean, you suspect that your Grandpa was set up, Ye Fan said with a serious expression. Bai Susus suspicion was somewhat
If it were really so, then the Bai Familys waters ran very deep! This matter had suddenly escted! It was getting more and moreplicated, but Bai Susus guess might just be the truth. Okay, Ill have someone look into itter. Ill help you find out what really happened. After all, your Grandpa is my Grandpa too. He treated you so well; its only right that I do this much, Ye Fan nodded. Im really sorry to have gotten you involved; Im just so useless, Bai Susu said, feeling very guilty inside. No worries. Youre my woman. Naturally, I should help you when theres trouble! Ye Fan said. Upon hearing these words, Bai Susus face turned as red as an apple. Her heart raced at the words youre my woman. Ye Fans domineering and assertiveness made her feel both love and irritation. Whats the matter? Youre blushing. Its only a matter of time! Ye Fanughed. Seeing Bai Susu blush made him extraordinarily happy. This side of Bai Susu was something only he got to see, and it made him want to pamper her to his very bones. Hmph, hooligan! Bai Susu turned her face away, unable to help herself from saying it. What are you thinking about? I just said a few words and youre calling me a hooligan. Could it be that youre imagining something not suitable for children? Ye Fan said, a bit amused. This girl, what was going on in her head, thinking all kinds of messy thoughts. Just look at that, her little face is even redder than before. Its irresistibly teasing. You, Ye Fan, youve turned bad! Bai Susu puffed up her red cheeks, looking as cute as a puffed-up blowfish.
Alright, go take care of your Grandpa. I wont go, in case I startle the snakes in the grass. Ill help you investigate your familys situation secretly. Dont worry, Ive got this! Ye Fan said. Mm, thank you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with sparkling eyes. Only now you realize how good I am, silly girl! Ye Fan gave Bai Susu a flick on the head andughed. Tsch, dont get too cocky! Bai Susu haughtily swatted away Ye Fans hand.
This guy, always itching for trouble. Flicking her like that, it hurt a little. Lets go in, were heading back, Ye Fan said. We? Who else is there? Bai Susu asked. She turned around and saw Mr. Zhuge standing not far away, which made her feel a bit embarrassed. She wondered how long Mr. Zhuge had been standing there, if he had seen the affectionate actions between them. This guy, why didnt he tell her sooner. Chapter 119: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_2 Chapter 119: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_2 She could guess, but she had to hear it with her own ears, only then could she let herself be thoroughly disappointed. Or perhaps, she just wanted to confirm it even more. Then, I saw that your parents expressions were off, especially your father, looking upstairs, so I rushed up, and thats when I saw Jia Ruguang, that scum, taking off his coat. I punched him and took the chance to call for you, but no matter what, I couldnt wake you up. Jia Ruguang tried to attack me unexpectedly, so I grabbed a vase and smashed it over his head, and then you woke up! With every sentence he spoke, Ye Fan focused intently on Bai Susus emotions and expression. He realized that this girl, despite knowing the truth was cruel, still wanted to keep listening. After all, did she want to bepletely disappointed, to recognize her parents true faces, or to mock her own naivety? The words spoken earlier by Mr. and Mrs. Bai were nothing but hot air. So it turns out, this was their scheme against me. I always wondered why my parents never bowed their heads to me, from childhood to adulthood, so why did they bow their heads this time? Why didnt they force me anymore? It turns out they wanted to sell me to Jia Ruguang! I was really too na?ve, still thinking that my parents truly loved me. I shouldve realized this earlier, yet I kept believing in them, feeling that doubting my own parents was wronging them somehow. In the end, the most ridiculous person is me! Ye Fan, do you know why my parents have always been pushing me, making me live up to their demands? Ive always held myself to the highest standards, striving to do my best, yet I could never get their praise or even a look of approval. As a child, I didnt understand why, but now I know, or rather, I found out a few hours ago. Originally, my mother was pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl, but I was born first, and my brother died a few secondster. They always wanted a son; they wished it was my brother who had survived and that it was I who had not. They resent me, me me for my brothers death.
So, from the moment my brother died, I was doomed to never receive my parents true love. But fortunately, Grandpa has always been good to me, hes my only concern! Haha, Ye Fan, I want to leave. I want to leave this ce, this isnt my home! As Bai Susu spoke, she reached out to embrace Ye Fan, her sobs beginning. Feeling Bai Susu trembling in his arms, Ye Fan knew she was heartbroken. Reality was cruel, and so was the truth. This is human nature! Ye Fan couldnt understand how such a wealthy family could harbor such gender-discriminatory thinking. This wasnt Bai Susus fault at all. Susu, this isnt your fault, its your parents who have wronged you. Everything is destined by fate. Luckily, you survived; otherwise, wouldnt I have to remain a bachelor for the rest of my life? Thankfully, heaven sent you to me, giving me you and a brood of lovable children! Ye Fanforted Bai Susu as he spoke. Ye Fan, at a time like this, you still say such things! Bai Susu burst outughing. This guy was never serious. Her tears had vanished withughter. Of course, Im speaking from the heart. Susu, I thank you! said Ye Fan. It should be me thanking you. Its always been me dragging you down, appearing by my side whenever Im in trouble. That night it was you, at the hospital it was you, and now its you again. So, you are my good fortune! Bai Susu said, nting a kiss on Ye Fans face. Yes, that night when she drank too much and encountered a thug, Ye Fan came to her aid, and then the two of them At the hospital too, he resolved a dilemma for her. And now, he still came to her rescue. Ye Fan, you are the light in my life! Always there, its great to have you! Because of you, Ive seen hope!
Silly girl, youre stupidly endearing! Ye Fan said. Indeed, his heart ached for her. Ye Fan, lets go. I dont want to stay here any longer, Bai Susu said, looking up at Ye Fan with pitiable eyes. At this moment, she wanted to leave quickly.
She really didnt like it here. Once upon a time, this ce was what she longed for the most, and now, she wanted to avoid it. They say home is a haven from the storm, a beacon giving direction, a support for the spirit. But right now, this ce made Bai Susu feel afraid, cold, terrified, and reluctant to face it. Was she too greedy, wanting too much? Now she knew her mistake. So, it was time to leave this ce. Okay, Ill take you away! Ye Fan nodded to Bai Susu, put shoes on her, and took her hand as they descended the stairs. When they got to the doorway, they were spotted by people on the first floor. Damn you, let go of my daughter! Bai Ao shouted angrily. Who is this thug, daring to take advantage of his daughter like this? It was outrageous! Let go of my daughter; you wont make her do anything she doesnt want to do! Sun Jiaos face was flushed with anger as she stared daggers at Ye Fan. Dammit, was her daughter being held hostage? Haha, you parents are really interesting! Ye Fan said with a lightugh.
His faint voice entered the ears of Bai Ao and Sun Jiao, making them feel a bit guilty, but they quickly regained theirposure. What do you mean by that! Bai Ao demanded. What do I mean, you dont understand? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, speaking with scorn. Chapter 107: 102: My Parents Finally Stopped Pressuring Me! [Big Chapter! Subscribe! 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 107: Chapter 102: My Parents Finally Stopped Pressuring Me! [Big Chapter! Subscribe! 5000 Words]_2 However, even if Bai Susu married into their family, Ye Fan guaranteed that the Jia Family wouldnt lift a finger to help. That could be seen from their secret purchase of shares in the Bai Corporate Group. The Jia Family had long been scheming, aiming to swallow up the Bai Corporate Group, hoping for the other party to lend a hand was nothing but a daydream. In the business world, its all a ruthless game of either you die, or I perish. Who would help you out, and even if someone would, it certainly wouldnt be the Jia Family. So, this was simply foolish! He hadnt expected the two sons of Old Master Bai to be so utmostly foolish! Hmph, I didnt expect Old Master Bais sons to be such useless material. At this time, the Jia Family would definitely not offer any help. Instead, they would only step on you even harder. When that timees, it will really be a case of losing the wife and losing the troops, Ye Fan said slowly with augh. Zhuge remained silent, seemingly distressed as he watched his master like this. s, it has always been so throughout history.
In his era, there were also many who sacrificed women to obtain what they wanted. Apparently, such tactics exist everywhere. He held contempt for them as well. Master, rest assured, I have already ced an informant in the Bai Family and have also arranged for someone to protect the madam. I believe there wont be any danger, Zhuge pondered before speaking. Alright, youve been thoughtful. Go and rest for a while; youve been busy all day, Ye Fan said to Zhuge. They were staying in a hotel suite, which had a study, living room, and two bedrooms C it was very well-equipped. Before resolving the issues, they would temporarily live here. Anyway, it was very convenient here. There was a restaurant downstairs, and for the sake of convenience, Zhuge had also rented a luxury car. It looks like they would be staying here for a while. Ye Fan wondered what Bai Susu was doing now. He felt that he was starting to miss her. Picking up the phone, he dialed the number. It rang a few times before Bai Susu answered. This youngdy still answered the phone quite quickly! It seemed she was missing him too. Otherwise, why would she answer the phone so fast? Ye Fan, Bai Susu called into the phone, her face turning slightly red in a ce Ye Fan couldnt see. She knew Ye Fan must be missing her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have called.
Previously, not receiving Ye Fans calls had made her so worried about her own actions; she felt a little guilty, but deep down, she was very sweetened. Thinking of how much Ye Fan cared for and loved her made her feel immensely happy. It was as if she was the happiest person in the world. Looking at her grandfather lying on the hospital bed, Grandpa, do you see? Susu has found the happiness she wanted, the man she wants to spend her whole life with. Its a pity that you havent woken up yet. When you meet Ye Fan, youll certainly like him, too, Bai Susu couldnt help but think.
Well, how is grandpa doing, and, nothing has happened to you at home, right? Ive also found out some things about your familys situation. I wont let you marry that yboy from the Jia Family, Ye Fan said over the phone. Mhm, my grandpas condition is still the same. Ye Fan, dont worry, even if it kills me, I wont marry that young master. In this life, the only man for me is you. Other than you, I wont marry anyone else! Bai Susu said resolutely. She wouldnt listen to her parents and her uncle. For her own happiness, she wouldnt marry someone else. Although she was being somewhat selfish, she couldnt bring herself to marry another man. Marrying anyone other than Ye Fan would be worse than death for her. Bai Susu lived for herself. Even if her grandfather were awake, he wouldnt allow her to marry such a man. She believed that her grandfather would definitely wake up. The Bai Corporate Group was sure to get through this crisis. Furthermore, in the Bai Family, apart from her grandfather, she had no affection for anyone else. If they were willing to abandon her for wealth and glory, why should she sacrifice her life for their prestigious living? If they, as a family, could treat her this way, why should she help them? Her parents were also so selfish and profit-driven, never caring about their daughter. Ever since she was young, they forced her to do whatever they wanted, never asking her what she liked or wanted to do She was really fed up with it!
The life in a wealthy family was just so difficult, and shed rather not have it. All that glory, wealth, money, and power, she wanted none of it. All she wanted was true familial affection and someone who cared for her. But apart from her grandfather, she really had no one. Of course, with Ye Fans arrival, she now had many precious things she wanted to protect and cherish. This was truly the life she wanted. So, she wouldnt be submissive to them any longer. She would stand up for herself, for Ye Fan, and for the children she would think about in the future. Nonsense, dont talk about dying, its not auspicious, Ye Fan said over the phone. This girl, is she trying to infuriate him to death? He wouldnt let anything happen to Bai Susu. Ye Fan would protect Bai Susu well, his woman! Be careful, dont trust everyone, and take good care of yourself. If anything happens, call me. Im right beside you. A husband is there to be relied on. Dont carry everything on your own, it pains me! Ye Fan said..
Chapter 121: 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Dont worry, still breathing! Ye Fans mouth curled into a smirk. Really, as long as youre not dead its good, not dead is good! Bai Ao trembled as he got up from the ground. Not being dead is good! Otherwise, the Bai Family would truly be doomed! He knew the means of the old master of the Jia Family. Even if this Jia Ruguang was no good, he was still the only male heir of the Jia Family. The importance was unspeakable. Who the hell are you! Bai Ao lifted his head, waiting for Ye Fan to speak. This scourge really brought a great disaster to the Bai Family. Damn it!
I am Ye Fan, your daughters husband! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao mockingly. Isnt that the case! Of course, he was Bai Susus husband. This was like meeting ones future parents-inw, right! The asion and the way of meeting were indeed somewhat unique. But unexpectedly, quite surprising. What! Sun Jiao eximed in shock. Seeing her precious daughter Bai Susu holding hands with this young man named Ye Fan, she was momentarily stunned, Her daughter had never been in contact with boys, let alone in front of both of them; this was simply impossible! But the scene before her eyes was real. Who exactly is this Ye Fan? Looking at the stance, he must have no ordinary identity! How did her daughtere to know someone like this. Where did they meet? At this moment, Sun Jiao had many questions in her mind, all of which she wanted to ask, but she knew even if she asked, it would be in vain. Because of what had just happened She felt an immense guilt deep inside! Susu, can you forgive Mommy? Mommy knows she was wrong, really, Mommy made a mistake this time, I shouldnt have done that, Im not a good mother! Sun Jiao began to cry as she spoke. She had made a mistake!
But what else could she have done? Bai Susu didnt speak or look at her mother, Sun Jiao. She was very upset and heartbroken, so she didnt want to say anything and felt there was no need to say anything. Her parents actions had deeply disappointed her!
Her heart felt averse to the word parents. She wasnt a saint and couldnt forgive them. From childhood to adulthood, she had never experienced true maternal or paternal love; she naively thought it was because she wasnt good enough that her parents were so rigid and strict with her, but in fact, they just didnt love her enough. They didnt love her, their daughter! If they didnt love her, why did they give birth to her in the first ce, Only to face all these sad events. To endure such heart-wrenching pain. Being betrayed by ones biological parents is probably the most unbearable thing. Bai Susu didnt want to stay here for another moment. This ce was no longer her home. It held no meaning of a home. Susu, I know you wont forgive us, and Im not asking for your forgiveness, I just hope you can be happy, dont wrong yourself, we are to me, we harmed you, as long as youre alright, thats good enough! Sun Jiao cried as she copsed to the ground. Yes, she was an unfit mother.
Pushing her own flesh and blood into the fire pit! Hmph, being born as my daughter, Bai Ao, means you should contribute to our Bai Family, Bai Ao stood up and angrily rebuked Bai Susu, fury in his eyes. His daughter should follow hismands! Being part of the Bai Family meant having the responsibilities of the Bai Family. Moreover, sacrificing one person, Bai Susu, to save everyone else was a worthwhile cause! It was just that this unfilial daughter refused to sacrifice herself, selfish and egotistical. If he had known this, he would never have raised her like this. What a waste of his own hard work. Heh, dont worry, even if the Bai Family truly falls, I wont let you be left homeless or starve to death, thats the responsibility I am willing to take on. Grandfather was kind to me, I know, and I also know how you treated meit was me who was too foolish before. But now, Ive woken up, so you cant use me anymore, I wont willingly be your pawn! Bai Susu turned her head, her gaze piercing as she stared at the middle-aged man, her father for more than a decade. Heh! What nonsense about sacrificing for the Bai Family, is this just a little sacrifice? Its the sacrifice of her entire life! And yet spoken of so loftily.
Truly, such a good father! Today really broadened her horizons! She, Bai Susu, would rather have been born in a poor family than in a Bai Family that chills her heart like this. What use are wealth and splendor! In the end, they just make people more and more discontented, greedily revealing the ugliness of human nature! Ridiculous! Pitiful! Regrettable! She had seen parents who, in desperation, wrote SOS in their own blood in the snow for their children; parents who knelt and begged so their child wouldnt starve or die from illness; and parents willing to give up their own lives for their children. Even animals know not to harm their offspring, antelopes kneel to humans for their kids sake, birds fight snakes for their offspring, so why are her parentsso abject? She doesnt ask to reach those heights, but at the very least, dont sell her off for mere wealth and status! In her parents eyes, is she so unimportant?
Chapter 122: 107 Garbage, All of Them Are Garbage! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter!]_2 Chapter 122: Chapter 107 Garbage, All of Them Are Garbage! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter!]_2 ` If I could, I would rather not be your daughter, Bai Ao! Bai Susu said, word by word, her expression stern and filled with sorrow. You, you, to think youre not my daughter, ha ha ha! Bai Ao burst intoughter. Heughed maniacally. Damn it, his usually obedient daughter, how did she turn into this. She must have been instigated by someone, but who? Could it be this young man named Ye Fan? Thats right, it must be him! Good, this Ye Fan, he has not only ruined my big n but also sown discord between my daughter and me, truly malicious. Today has been an eye-opener! Its you, isnt it? You are the one who sowed discord between my daughter and me, arent you, Ye Fan? Your maniptions are really heart-wrenching. Today, not only did you ruin my ns, but you also tore apart my rtionship with my daughter, such cunning! Bai Aos facial features twisted as he red at Ye Fan, as if wishing he could kill him with his gaze.
However, with so many people here, it was, of course, impossible for him to kill this young man. Heh, you really tter me. I dont know how you could think that way. To be a parent and to behave like you do is really something! Truly admirable, such thick skin you have! Ye Fan sneered repeatedly. The likes of these parents, Ye Fan had never seen before. Truly unworthy of being parents! Their skill in stirring trouble and inverting ck and white was really impressive! p p p, Ye Fan pped at Bai Ao mockingly, his face full of irony. Not to mention, Bai Ao felt his face burning with shame, yet he stubbornly puffed out his chest as he faced Ye Fan, ensuring he wouldnt lose in presence. But what he hadnt realized was that, at this moment, he was nothing but a jumping clown. Nobody would spare him a second nce! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao and helplessly shook his head. Bai Ao, let me tell you, by injuring Young Master Jia today, youre done for. The Jia Family is not as simple as you think. Moreover, for Bai Susu to follow me, your consent is required, we are her parents. Since ancient times, the decision of marriage has been arranged by the parents, so let me tell you now, I do not agree, and Bai Susu is still going to be Young Master Jias person! Bai Ao said, puffing himself up. Humph, as if he would let his daughter be taken away! He, Bai Ao, would never agree. Heh, you must be joking. Im not asking for your permission, nor seeking your opinion. Im just informing you, just so you know, there is no one in this world who can force Bai Susu to do something she dislikes, not even me! Also, this Young Master Jia, let hime at me whenever he pleases; I, Ye Fan, will be waiting. Just dont take too long, OK! Ye Fan said. I have decided on Ye Fan, and even in death, I would not be with Young Master Jia, nor will I be your pawn again! Bai Susu, clutching Ye Fans hand, her stunningly beautiful face full of determination. Looking at Ye Fan by her side, this man had truly done so much for her In this lifetime, she would never leave Ye Fan, even in death!
Dont even think about it, Bai Susu, I do not agree! Bai Aos face flushed red with rage. Damn it, his daughter kept defying him over and over again, making him feel like killing this unfilial daughter right on the spot. You, you! Bai Ao pointed at Ye Fan furiously, struggling to utter another word. When he saw Young Master Jia on the ground, his eyes brightened for a moment C only Young Master Jia could deal with Ye Fan.
With this thought, Bai Ao approached Young Master Jia, and looking at his bloodied face, felt a tremor in his heart. Damn it, why was there so much blood. At this moment, Young Master Jia felt someone calling him and slowly started to regain consciousness, squinted his eyes, lifted his hand to touch his head, felt something wet, and the next second, he looked down to see blood and was instantly frozen, his pupils contracting! Young Master Jia, youre finally awake, Im d its nothing serious. Its this damn boy, hes the one who hurt you and ruined our ns! Bai Ao looked at Young Master Jia returning to consciousness, immediately feeling empowered as if he had found his mainstay again, and started to use Ye Fan. Blood, blood, blood! Seeing the blood on his hand, Young Master Jias eyes rolled back, and he fainted again! Bai Ao, while speaking and hearing Young Master Jia muttering about blood, looked down just in time to see the others eyes roll back as he passed out. Well, it turns out Young Master Jia faints at the sight of blood! How could he faint just like that? How utterly useless! ` What a piece of trash! Bai Ao was so angry he could hardly breathe, hisplexion as dark as storm clouds! Trash, they are all trash!
At critical moments, no one can be relied upon. Its always just up to me. Im telling you, from now on, if you bother Bai Susu again, or harass her, I will not be lenient. Also, if you think of aligning with that piece of trash, Jia Shao, to go against me, I wee it at any time, but youll be responsible for the consequences! Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus hand, and they left. Zhuge handled these matters behind them and followed after. On this side, as soon as Ye Fan left, Bai Ao copsed to the ground, ovee by fear. That young man, Ye Fan, had made such a powerful entrance. He had been terribly scared from the beginning but couldnt show weakness, so he had bluffed his way through. Now, the moment his opponent left, hey on the ground like a dead dog, gasping for air. He had never imagined his daughter could know such a terrifying person. This was indeed a mistake. If only he had known earlier, things wouldnt have ended this way. If he hadnt offended Ye Fan, perhaps Ye Fan could have be the Bai Familys hope, saving them from ruin. If he even became his son-inw, Bai Ao would have gained a powerful piece on the chessboard. Then, wouldnt the business world be at his feet? But now, it was all toote! All he could do was depend on this Jia Shao.
Hopefully, Jia Shao wouldnt disappoint him and would show some backbone. Husband, are you alright? Susu followed that man. Clearly, Susu likes Ye Fan. Ive never seen Susu act like that before, standing quietly by a mans side. That young man doesnt look simple. What should we do next? Should we give up? I feel Susu is thoroughly disappointed in us and wont recognize us anymore. Maybe we should just let it go. Actually, it was our fault. We really did wrong! Sun Jiao said dejectedly. You worthless woman, what do you know? She is my daughter, Bai Aos daughter, and she naturally has to listen to me. Thinking of getting rid of us? Thats impossible. Youre a woman of the household, so dont even speak! Bai Ao roared at Sun Jiao. Sun Jiao was instantly frightened into silence. There was no choice; Bai Ao was the master of the house. Everyone had to follow hismands! You, woman, really are useless. Why are you still here? Go call an ambnce now! If anything happens to this Jia Shao, we can just wait for the wrath of the Jia Familys patriarch! Bai Ao shouted at Sun Jiao. A total waste! For some reason, he found this woman utterly displeasing no matter how he looked at her! Alright, alright, Ill go now! Sun Jiao knew the gravity of the situation and immediately went to make the call. At this moment, Bai Ao truly hated Ye Fan to death. He must find a way to get rid of Ye Fan!
If he cannot be useful to him, then figuring out a way to eliminate him is the next step! Such a person, if left unchecked, would be a disaster sooner orter. ~~~~ On this side Bai Susu sat in Ye Fans car, silent. Her mind was still filled with recent events, which made her feel a chilling sensation all over. It was truly difficult for her to ept that these were her biological parents. Why did it have to be this way? How she wished that everything was just a dream. But, s, it was nothing more than self-deception. Tears slowly trailed down her cheeks. She tried to hold them back, but they flowed regardless. Susu, with me here, everything will be fine. Ill take care of everything, Ye Fan said, wrapping his arm around Bai Susus shoulder, trying tofort her. Ye Fan, I Chapter 123: 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long !]_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long chapter!]_1 Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, feeling very ufortable. It was her own fault! She always caused trouble for Ye Fan. Making him constantly worried about her safety. Susu, dont feel like youre troubling me or anything, were husband and wife. Husband and wife should help each other, support each other. Your problems are my problems, you know! Ye Fan said earnestly as he looked at Bai Susu. He knew, this girl was just like that. Her nature might be cool and detached, but her heart was incredibly soft, and she never wanted to bother anyone. She would always think about shouldering everything alone, facing everything alone, always afraid of causing trouble for those around her. Such a temperament was heart-wrenching! Susu, you know, I really feel for you. With me, you dont have to be so cautious, and you dont have to feel like youre bothering me, or be embarrassed. Ive said it before, were husband and wife. In my heart, it has to be you, and it can only be you for this lifetime. So, if you always reject me like this, Ill be sad and upset. Ill feel like you dont need me at all!
I just want to be needed by you. You dont have to be too sensible around me. With me, I can do my utmost to spoil you, to help you! Ye Fan sighed and subconsciously held Bai Susus hand even tighter. Ye Fan. Bai Susu leaned against Ye Fans chest, hearing his heartbeat and finding it unexpectedly soothing. The warmth of his chest helped her calm down a lot. How lucky she was to have met Ye Fan! Silly girl, dont be so distant with me. Have you forgotten? The kids are still waiting for us toe back. Of course, once we get your family matters settled, and after your grandfather wakes up, well have him be our witness. Lets get married then! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. He didnt want to continue caring for Bai Susu without being properly acknowledged. He wanted Bai Susu to belong to himpletely. Tsk, is this you proposing to me? What kind of proposal is this? Bai Susu burst intoughter, a sweetughter. How wonderful! Hearing Ye Fan say this, she felt incredibly happy in the moment. However, proposing at this time seemed a little inappropriate. After all, they had just experienced a major emotional battle. Alright, you wait for me. Once we get these matters sorted, Ill properly propose to you and give you a big surprise, Ye Fan said with a smile. Indeed, proposing at this time was somewhat inappropriate. He was also unexperienced with these things, so he didnt quite understand. He just said whatever came to mind. When it came to rtionships, Ye Fan was still a novice. He just wanted to let Bai Susu know his intentions, to make her rely more on him. A man exists to be relied on by the woman he loves and to protect her.
Mmhm. Bai Susu nodded her head. Hearing Ye Fans words made her feel a lot better. This guy really had a way withforting people. Really, who had he learned it from?
Its okay now, its all in the past. Ye Fan gently patted Bai Susus shoulder. Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said slowly. Now you know its good to have me, huh. Hmph, before you always wouldnt let me take care of you! You little thing, truly heartless. Running away without a word to me, and even bringing along your cousin. I was really angry, but when I saw you, I just couldnt stay mad. Ye Fan said. There was no helping it! Things happened so suddenly, so I didnt have time to tell you! Bai Susu said. Its fine now, dont be so reckless in the future. Ye Fan said. It really made his heart break! Mm, Ill listen to you, Ye Fan, where are we going now? Bai Susu breathed out. Now, she was without a home. Her grandfather was also in the hospital, and she really didnt know where to go. Come to the hotel with me, dont worry, youll have a ce to stay. Ill share half my bed with you, what do you say! Ye Fan said. Stop teasing me. Bai Susu red at Ye Fan, not amused.
This guy was always looking to tease her. The suite we booked at the hotel has two bedrooms, you can take mine, Zhuge will take the other one, and Ill sleep on the couch, Ye Fan said. No way, Ill sleep on the couch, and you take the bedroom! Bai Susu said. How could she let Ye Fan sleep on the couch. If its not okay, then Ill just book another room, no big deal, Ye Fan said. ~~~~~ Zhuge paid those people off and told everyone to go back. The three of them then returned to the hotel. Ye Fan was persuaded by Bai Susu to book a new room directly opposite to his, which was quite convenient. After all, the hotel had everything, no need to buy anything. They would just need to buy a few changes of clothes for Bai Susu tomorrow, and that would be OK. Back at the hotel, Bai Susu went back to her room to take a bath. Today had been too much to handle. After taking a bath, shey down on the bed, sent a goodnight message to Ye Fan on her phone, and then fell asleep.
A night without words When the next day came, Bai Susu received a multimedia message. She saw that her grandfather had been taken away. And she also saw Jia Ruguang. Bai Susu, let me tell you, Ive set my sights on you. Marry me, and Ill release your grandfather; if you dont marry me, your grandfathers as good as dead. Anyway, your grandfather is now in my hands, so the choice is yours! In the video, Jia Ruguangs head was wrapped in a bandage as he said fiercely. Chapter 124: 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long !]_2 Chapter 124: Chapter 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long chapter!]_2 ` Snap, Bai Susu was so frightened that her phone dropped to the ground. Grandpa, Grandpa was actually in trouble! Its over! Wasnt Grandpa doing well in the hospital? How could he be in Jia Ruguangs hands, but the old man in the video was indeed Grandpa. They actually used Grandpas safety to threaten her to achieve their own goals. What to do, what to do! How could this happen!
At this moment, Bai Susu was anxious, worried, and also very angry. Dammit, I didnt expect that they would resort to such means to deal with me and my grandpa! Why, why didnt mom and dad protect Grandpa, could it be, they They actually tacitly consented to such means. Bai Susu really felt that her parents were so cold-blooded. It made her feel terrified! Bai Susu picked up the phone and dialed the number. The call connected. Bai Susu, how about it, have you thought it through? On the phone, Jia Ruguang said with a sneer. Good guy, that Ye Fan actually treated her this way. This grudge, he, Jia Ruguang, must avenge. Of course, he was determined to have Bai Susu; he must torture her properly when the timees! What an ungrateful woman! With his status, he actually suffered losses at the hands of this woman time and again. How could he tolerate such a thing. He, Jia Ruguang, also cared about his reputation. Hmph, he must get back at them one by one! You bastard, let my grandpa go, or Ill call the police! Bai Susu shouted into the phone, trembling, as tears welled in her eyes. The mere thought of Grandpa in the hands of this bastard clenched her heart tightly, filling her with fear and dread.
She could ignore anyone from the Bai family, not care about anyone, but she simply couldnt ignore Grandpa. Grandpa was her only warmth, her only true bond in the Bai family! Since childhood, Grandpa had been her guiding light, her idol, the person she cared about the most; and now, he was involved because of her, and he was still sick! These people were truly despicable!
To actually use an old man to force her into submission was just too cruel, too vile! Want to call the police, go ahead, you can try. Do you think Im afraid? Let me tell you, if you dont agree to marry me, Ill kill Old Master Bai. Arent you most concerned about your grandpa? I want to see if youre willing to marry me for your grandpas sake! Jia Ruguang finished speaking and then burst intoughter. Youre despicable, shameless! Bai Susus tears fell in anger. I am despicable and shameless, so what? What can you do to me? Haha, Bai Susu, just resign yourself to fate. Its up to you whether your grandpa lives or dies. Im waiting for your good news any time! With that, Jia Ruguang hung up the phone. Bai Susu wanted to say more, but the phone had already been hung up; she could only reluctantly copse onto the bed. Knock knock knock, the door was knocked. Bai Susu was startled, she quickly wiped away her tears, stood up, and went to open the door. She saw Ye Fan standing at the door with a smile. Ye Fan hade with a smile, but upon seeing Bai Susus somewhat red eyes, he immediately understood that something had happened! What happened, why are you crying? Ye Fan immediately came in and asked with concern. Tell me, Ill think of every possible way to help you, Ye Fan said again. This girl really wants to drive me to my wits end! Ye Fan, I wuwuwu~~ my grandpa is in trouble, wuwuwuѩҩnѩҡ Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan and began to cry.
She really was under too much pressuretely! The setbacks she had faced were also immense, almost more than she could bear. Why did such things keep happening one after another? She was so tired, but now, she couldnt copse. Her grandpa was still in the hands of others; she couldnt fail to rescue her own grandpa. What to do? Apart from turning to Ye Fan, she really didnt know what to do! ` Bai Susu felt useless, truly useless! Everything she did seemed to fail, and she always ended up causing trouble for those around her. Always, she put those around her, especially those who cared about her, in danger. It was her fault that they were in danger! An ident? Werent you resting well in the hospital? How could anything have happened? Could it be your family, or was it that Jia Ruguang? Ye Fan frowned, his face darkening.
Damn it! These people, they never learned their lesson! At first, considering it was Bai Susus parents, he thought he couldnt be too harsh! So he didnt punish them, just warned them! But now, they had resorted to using Bai Susus grandfather as a threat. Despicable! What kind of parents did that? Ye Fan felt that this truly redefined his understanding! Yes, my grandfather has been kidnapped by Jia Ruguang. As for where hes been taken, I dont know. But they said that if I agree to marry him, they will release my grandfather! Bai Susu said, fighting back tears, with strong determination in each word. What, marry him? Delusional! Ye Fans eyes zed with fury. This scum really didnt know how to repent! It seemed he had been too lenient before! Now, after all, it was a society governed byw; he didnt want to escte things or be responsible for any loss of life. But it seemed he had released a tiger back into the wild!
Ha! Such audacity! Jia Ruguang was truly courting death, challenging his patience. Did he really think he wouldnt dare to touch him? It was just Jia Ruguang! Even if there were ten more like him, Ye Fan wouldnt be afraid. But since he had provoked him this way, this time, he wouldnt be so lucky to escape unscathed. The principle of not letting off someone who delivered themselves to be punished was natural. Ill look into this matter for you. Ill have Zhuge investigate right away where your grandfather is being held. Ill find him as soon as possible and get him out. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, actually, I feel that my parents are also to me. Although Im reluctant to admit it, the fact is they must have colluded with Jia Ruguang in this. So, you should also keep an eye on my parents. They are really willing to give up even my grandfather, treat him as a bargaining chip, all for the sake of wealth and status! Bai Susu said, suppressing her tears. Indeed! They could do that even to their own daughter let alone your grandfather! Ye Fan said with a sneer. What a couple from the Bai Group! Truly remarkable! Always doing things that astonish others. Indeed, theyre leading everyone further down the road of disappointment. Is there anything they wouldnt dare to do? Do they really have no guilt in their hearts? Dont they have nightmares in the dead of night? Ye Fan, you must find my grandfather. He is still unconscious, and Im afraid something else might happen. I dont want anything to happen to him. In the Bai Family, my grandfather is my only source of emotional support, the only person who truly cares for me. Its only with him that I feel warmth! Bai Susu said. She hoped her grandfather wouldnt suffer because of her! It was her fault, all her fault! It was she who had caused trouble for her grandfather! She felt that she had let him endure such suffering for her sake and truly felt unfilial~! Rest assured, I will definitely rescue Old Master Bai. Dont worry too much. Since their aim is you, Old Master Bai is their bargaining chip, naturally they wont harm him. You can be at ease about that, Ye Fan consoled. He didnt say this just tofort her; there was rationale behind it. After all, if the hostage was harmed, how could they negotiate? Therefore, Old Master Bai was currently safe. Okay, Ill trust you. You must find my grandfather! Bai Susu nodded. She believed in Ye Fan! Alright, wait for me. Im going to have Zhuge look into it! With that, Ye Fan hurried off to find Zhuge. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans departing figure, her heart tightly clenched, her little face full of gloom and worry. Her grandfather would definitely be rescued! Chapter 112: 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter] ! Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter] ! Shut up! Bai Ao stood up and yelled at Bai Ren, his slightly aged face filled with gloom. This younger brother was really getting out of hand. Spilling everything like this. If they had wanted to tell Bai Susu, they would have done so long ago. Did they really have to wait for Bai Ren to do it? He really didnt understand what the point was in bringing this up now. At this moment, Bai Ao was truly furious! Bai Susus mother, Sun Jiao, also started to wipe away tears in an instant. They had intentionally kept it a secret from Bai Susu, and yet, the truth had stille out. s, it hade from the mouth of Bai Susus second uncle. Now, what should they do?
Meanwhile, Bai Susus second aunt, Zhao Yan, didnt say anything. She just gently tugged at her husbands sleeve. Now was really not the time for such talk. Ah, Bai Ren was too impulsive. They say impulsiveness is the devil, and indeed, not a word of it was wrong. Mom, Dad, is what Second Uncle said true? Doi really have a brother, and because of me, mybrother didnt survive, and thats why you, Mom, cant have anymore children? Is that true? Bai Susu said slowly, looking at them both. Tears were already whirling in her eyes, as if they would fall at any second. She really couldnt believe it was true! How could this be! In fact, Bai Susus heart already knew it was true. After all, the expressions on her second uncle and parents faces were so ugly. But she still wanted to hear it from her own parents, whether it was really true or not. Her own brother Yes, that year, your mother was indeed pregnant with twins, but because of a few seconds of hesitation, he didnt make it, Bais father said slowly at that moment. Now that it hade this far, what did it matter whether they admitted it or not? The conversation had reached this point; they just had to grit their teeth and continue. Besides, even if they didnt admit it, Bai Susu already knew the truth. There was no point in trying to cover it up anymore. Bai Susu, shocked, looked at her father. Her mind was inplete disarray.
No wonder her parents sometimes sighed for no reason when they looked at her or seemed so regretful. Many times, when her parents looked at her, it was as if they were looking at someone else. Their eyes on her, but through her, as if seeing another person. She thought she was overthinking it before, but now she understood there was a reason. Bai Susu finally understood why, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how she performed in front of her parents, no matter how strictly she demanded herself to do better, her parents never offered a word of praise, and they were always dissatisfied, feeling that she wasnt good enough.
It turned out that all of this was because of her birth, and her brother Bai Susu was really feeling disappointed, sad, upset, and heartbroken. Spite doing her best, she still couldnt meet her parents expectations. So, that was the reality. She had always thought that her parents were strict out of tough love, or that any parent would want their child to seed greatly. Truly, Bai Susus heart was in turmoil right now. She was a bit at a loss for what to do. So, after all these years, all the cold and hot treatment, your harshness towards me without a hint of affection, is because you believe I caused my brothers death. You regret and are upset that it wasnt my brother who came out first, right? Bai Susu said to her parents with great disappointment, as tears instantly began to fall. How could this be! Why was this the truth! Why did she have to know about this, why! Wouldnt it have been better to keep it hidden forever? At this moment, Bai Susu truly felt how helpless, disappointed, and deste she was! So, all these years, her parents had actually resented her.
So that was it! Daughter, listen to us. We really havent med you. Its not your fault, truly! Bais mother said, holding back her tears. There was no choice; they now had to rely on Bai Susu. They couldnt let things be chaotic. It was all Bai Rens fault. What on earth was he thinking? Didnt he realize how critical this moment was? Why bring this up! It would only make Bai Susus mood worse and make things even more difficult. Besides, wasnt this the n they had agreed upon? Everything was fine just a second ago, and then this unexpected situation arose. Now, what were they supposed to do? Susu, dont me yourself; this is fate. We all understand this. Dont be sad. Your second uncle doesnt know how to speak! Bai Ao scolded his brother, Arent you going to leave yet? Youre not wee in my house! Bai Ao said to Bai Ren. His younger brother really had no tact.
How could he say such a thing! Truly, a person could be both infuriating and frustrating. So inept at doing well, but so proficient at causing trouble! Ironically, they had considered asking them for help, but now, wasnt that just inviting chaos? At that moment, Bai Ao truly regretted everything! Looking at Bai Ren, he was so angry he felt like punching him to vent his anger. Get out, dont stick around in our house. Although youre my brother, your words are too harsh. Its not your ce to meddle in our family matters! Bai Ao said sternly once again. Fine, Ill go! Bai Ren retorted angrily, pulling his wife along as they left. Upon leaving, Bai Rens wife looked helplessly at him. Chapter 113: 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter]_2 Chapter 113: Chapter 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter]_2 Cant you control your mouth for once? Have you forgotten why were here tonight? Zhao Yan said. Does Bai Ren have a brain at all? Look at what hes saying. How could he spout such words? He really must be brainless. Zhao Yan was about to explode with anger. Just now, she kept giving Bai Ren subtle hints, but the guy didnt respond at all. What a disaster! Look, Bai Susus so angry now. Great, what do we do? We were counting on Bai Susu to speak well for us in the future. The Bai Corporate Group is waiting for Bai Susu to save it. If the Bai Group really copses, then its over for our Bai Family; we would lose our current lifestyle and have to live like those lower-ss people.
After living a life of luxury, who would want to return to a life of hardship? Anyway, Im not willing to! Damn it, Ive been driven mad by that girl. I didnt want to do this, but I was blinded by rage, she said. You heard what that little girl said, every word was so unpleasant. How could I endure it? Just because shes pretty and caught the eye of Jia Ruguang, she thinks shes something special. But really, shes just a financial loss! Hmph, shes utterly useless. If she had epted Jias offer, then wed be living a life of endless wealth and luxury in the future. Once she became Jias girl, wed all benefit from her good fortune! Girls are only useful for this much, but Bai Susu is truly ungrateful. Im her own uncle, and yet she has no respect for her elders! Bai Renined angrily. He was getting angrier the more he thought about it. Enough, you talk as much as a woman. Why lose your temper over a little girl? Besides, shes upset after hearing your words, so consider that youve got your face back! Zhao Yan said. Hmph, if it werent for her parents being there, I would have pped her to teach her to respect her elders! Bai Ren snapped viciously again. Just drop it. You didnt help, and you actually made things worse. Lets go home, Zhao Yan said, clearly exasperated. She thought her husband was too petty. Of course, she thought Bai Susu was acting too high and mighty. If Jia Ruguang likes her, she should just be with him. Whats wrong with getting everything by being with him? That girl is really stubborn and doesnt think things through! Many girls would die for such an opportunity. s, people are different. You woman, what do you know? Without doing what I did, that girl would think were easy to bully. With my brother and sister-inw around, shed get even more arrogant! Bai Ren spoke again, discontent as he got into the car. Alright, alright, its done now. From now on, its up to them. Lets go home! Zhao Yan said with resignation, frowning deeply. Her husband was such a chatterbox and so sharp-tongued, just like a woman. But its okay as long as they have money.
As long as they have a lifetime of glory and wealth, thats enough! She can tolerate anything else. When Bai Ren and his wife left, Bai Ao made eye contact with Sun Jiao across from him. Now, they had to rely on themselves.
Theres no counting on others; its a blessing if they dont add to the chaos, let alone expect help from them. Dream on. Bai Ao was extremely regretful! In this situation, things are difficult! Even if its difficult, they have to plow ahead. They cant change what has been decided. They have no way of turning back now. Moreover, theyve already agreed to Jia Ruguangs terms. So, theres no other way! My daughter, dont listen to your uncle. Dont you remember how his family just waits for us to fail? They always oppose your father in thepany and speak ill of him in front of your grandfather. Have you forgotten? They just cant bear to see us do well. Its all an act to drive a wedge between us. How could your mother possibly me you? Its all fate. Your brother is our child, and so are you. Both the palm and the back of the hand are flesh! Sun Jiao, Bai Susus mother, said with a voice full of helplessness. Yes, being strict with you is because we want you to seed, to be strong, understand! Were ail doing this for your own good. Which parents dont think of their childrens future and worry about it? Sun Jiao spoke again, her eyes filled with affection. Yes, Susu, your mom is right. Were just not good at expressing ourselves. Whether its your brother or you, youre both our children. How could we not love you or worry about you? Bai Ao spoke earnestly at this time.
Bai Susu looked at the two, tears twinkling in her eyes. Is what youre saying true? Her voice choked with sobs, her eyes filled with intense hope. She hoped that her parents were telling the truth. But she was very scared! Scared that this was a deception. Of course, she was now a parent herself, having her own children, she could understand that parental feeling. Every parent loves their child, dont they! Just like herself, she loved her four little ones dearly, and during the days since she came back, she thought of them every day. She wondered if they had eaten well, when she wasnt there, would they miss their mother! Being a mother for the first time was a joyous, fearful, and anxious experience Presumably, her own parents felt the same. She shouldnt have doubted her parents love for her. It was her mistake!
Bai Susu felt that she was too sensitive, too extreme! It led her to misunderstand her parents. Of course, its true, Susu, you are our only child, how could we possibly not love you? You believe what others say, but dont think your mothers words are worth trusting? Sun Jiaos eyes were filled with tears as she looked at her daughter, her heart aching. Mom, Dad, I was wrong, I misunderstood you, I was wrong! Bai Susu cried, hugging Sun Jiao beside her. Silly child, we were also at fault, we should have told you about this matter earlier. Afraid of making you overthink, we kept it from you, never expecting it toe out of your uncles mouth, almost causing us Sun Jiaos voice choked with sobs. Mom, I was wrong, can you not be mad with me? Bai Susu lifted her head and pleaded with her mother. Silly child, were your parents, how could we me you? What kind of mother would me her child! Sun Jiao said, gently smoothing the stray hairs on Bai Susus forehead. In this moment, Bai Susu truly felt a mothers love. Mom, thank you! Bai Susu hugged Sun Jiao. The food has gotten cold, Ill go heat it up. Sun Jiao said. 111 help you! Bai Susu followed Sun Jiao to heat up the food. Once the food was reheated, the three continued eating. Come on, Susu, eat more, its been a long time since youve had your mothers cooking. Ive also been busy recently, rarely cooking, and my culinary skills might have slipped a bit! Sun Jiao said as she offered Bai Susu some food.
No, its delicious, I really like eating Moms cooking, this is Moms vor! Bai Susu said with her face beaming with a smile. You silly child, eat up, darling, eat! Sun Jiao coaxed. Yes, lets eat, Susu has been wronged! Bai Ao sighed. Dad, I havent been wronged, really, Im doing great! Bai Susu said. She was fine everywhere, not wronged at all. The incident from earlier was over! She really was fine! You child, youre just too kind-hearted. Here, have some fish soup. Mommy specially made it for you. I know youve loved fish and fish soup since you were little. Try it and see how it tastes! Sun Jiao served Bai Susu a bowl of fish soup and ced it in front of her. Thank you, Mom! Bai Susu smiled sweetly and started to drink the soup. Bai Ao and Sun Jiao exchanged a nce, determination in their eyes. Child, your parents were left with no choice! So, dont me them! Its good. Why are you looking at me like that? Eat the food! After a few sips of fish soup, Bai Susu saw her parents staring at her nervously. She smiled, not minding, and urged them to eat. -Ah, lets eat, lets eat together, eat more! Sun Jiao said, her gaze beginning to evade. Yes, lets eat! Bai Ao nodded. Who would have known, within a short time, Bai Susu felt her head growing heavy, her mind starting to spin. Whats happening to me? Why do I feel dizzy? Thump, a sound Bai Susus head gently slumped onto the table.. Chapter 127: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 A dayter When Zhuge returned, he immediately received a piece of news from his subordinates. It was said that the eldest young master of the Jia Family, Jia Ruguang, was going to get married the day after tomorrow, Zhuge told Ye Fan about this, When Ye Fan heard it for the first time, he was a bit surprised. Doesnt this young master Jia fancy Bai Susu? Why is he suddenly getting married, and so soon, the day after tomorrow at that? What exactly is going on here? Has he given up? Could it be that knowing he cant beat me, hes decided to change his target and marry someone else he just met?
Or is it a marriage arranged by the old master of the Jia Family? Ye Fan found it very strange, but couldnt dig up anything else. In secret, Ye Fan also had Zhuge acquiring shares of the Jia Family, though he mentioned it was a bit difficult. After all, the Jia Family is a very formidable enterprise. Its not so easy to just buy shares. One must wait for the right moment to purchase shares of the Jia Corporation, but on the other hand, the Bai Corporate Group had made substantial progress. Old Master Bais side still had no news. Ye Fan didnt know what to say to Bai Susu, or how tofort her. Keep a close watch on both the Bai Family and the Jia Family, keep searching for clues about Old Master Bai, and of course, dont fall behind in the acquisition. I want to eradicate both the Jia Family and Bai Family in one sweep and see how they could still coerce Susu. Ye Fan said fiercely. Yes, master, should we keep an eye on the Jia Familys wedding as well? Zhuge asked. Keep an eye on it, and inform me immediately of any developments, Ye Fan instructed. Its likely that this Jia Ruguang is up to some trick again. It is better to keep a watchful eye. Alright, Ill get going then. Saying this, Zhuge turned and left. He was extremely busytely, with many things waiting for him to do. Of course, it was all worth the effort in service of his lord/master. Loyalty is the utmost priority! As soon as Zhuge had left, Ye Fan went to Bai Susus room. After knocking on the door, Bai Susu got up and opened it.
However, herplexion seemed a bit off, but there was much less worry between her brows. Even though he didnt know the reason, as long as Bai Susu wasnt that worried, Ye Fan was somewhat relieved. Still no news about your grandfather, right? Bai Susu asked with a somewhat forced smile.
She knew all along that they woulde prepared, just waiting here for her. They wouldnt let her find out her grandfathers whereabouts. Because young master Jia wont let her go. As long as her grandfather is fine, shell think of a way to get away when the timees. Yes, dont worry. I dont know why, but the Jia Family has announced that theyre getting married the day after tomorrow, and theyre holding a wedding banquet at a five-star hotel. Theyve publicized it widely, but theres been no information on the bride. We are considering whether it might be a business marriage, said Ye Fan thoughtfully, finding the whole matter extremely strange. Given Jia Ruguangs personality, the guy wouldnt give up easily. Besides, Old Master Bai hasnt let go either. It means hes still not willing to let Susu go, but then turning around to marry someone else what is it really about? Maybe it was indeed decided by the elder of the Jia n. After all, business marriages are not umon. The day after tomorrow is rather soon, Bai Susu spoke slowly. No wonder, this guy, asking her to go to the Golden Orchid Hotel by dawn the day after tomorrow. All has been arranged then.
But how can she bring herself to say it out loud. If she revealed that she is the bride, would it drive Ye Fan insane? Bai Susu didnt want to see such a scenario and didnt want to worry Ye Fan. These past few days, Ye Fan had really lost a lot of weight, looking quite haggard. And all because of her issues. So, shell just handle it privately one more time. Ye Fan, dont me me! I had no choice, doing this for my grandfather without the right to choose. Yeah, I wonder if its yet another scheme or plot, Ye Fan said, frowning. This young master Jia is indeed very cunning. And, of course, extremely difficult to deal with. After chatting for a bit, Bai Susu said she needed to rest for a while, feeling a bit tired. Only then did Ye Fan leave. Bai Susu sat on the bed, contemting the current situation.
Suddenly, two days passed! On this day, before dawn, Bai Susu had packed up and quietly left the hotel. Heading for the Golden Orchid Hotel given to her by young master Jia. Upon arriving at the entrance, she saw Jia Ruguang and five or six bodyguards waiting at the door. The moment Bai Susu appeared, Jia Ruguang immediately blossomed into a smile. Indeed, the woman he had chosen was enchanting no matter how he looked at her. Even with a tense face, she was unusually beautiful. You finally arrived, I was wondering if you wouldnte! Jia Ruguang approached Bai Susu, saying with a smile. He had been waiting for quite a while. Bai Susu paid no mind to Jia Ruguangs words. You should release my grandfather now! Bai Susu said coldly. Since she had already arrived, naturally, her grandfather should be released. Of course, but today you are the bride, the makeup artist and stylist are all waiting. Lets get that done first, then we can talk about your grandfather, Jia Ruguang said with a smile.
Lets go, Bai Susu said coolly. She knew it wouldnt be that easy to have her grandfather released. Just makeup and styling, right? She could wait. Chapter 115: 105: The Father Who Betrayed His Chapter 115: Chapter 105: The Father Who Betrayed His Daughter for Glory! [Big Chapter, Subscribe Please, 6000 Words]_2 At this point, shees to question herself. Could it be that shes having regrets? Didnt she agree to it in the first ce? Unable to part with wealth and honor, now she pretends to take the moral high ground? But thats our daughter, and at this time, you can actually still smile! Sun Jiao said angrily. Looking at Bai Aos smile, she found it somewhat terrifying. This man had been her partner for twenty years. In this moment, she felt as if she didnt know him at all. No, she had never known him.
Ha, whats wrong with you? Are you regretting it now, feeling pity? Let me tell you, if it doesnt work out, well all end up poor. Isnt it worth sacrificing one person for the good of the whole family? You agreed to it from the start, and now its toote for regrets. Theres no chance to make amends. If youre really feeling sad, go back to your room. Donte out and embarrass yourself. Soon, Mr. Jia will being. Dont spoil Mr. Jias mood! Bai Ao stood up, pointing at Sun Jiao, his voice filled with malice. This woman is only good at messing things up. Back then, he really had been blind to marry such a woman. All she did was bear him a daughter who brought nothing but losses, putting him behind his younger brother, always the butt of ridicule, which he was fed up with. Once this was over, he would divorce her. He could find someone else, maybe with effort, he could still have children. He almost reveled thinking about it. His good days seemed just around the corner. Sun Jiao had no idea what Bai Ao was plotting. Had she known, she would have been driven mad with anger. But, she could sense that Bai Ao was scheming something. Deep down, she had a bad feeling about this. You, Bai Ao, have gone too far! Sun Jiao burst into tears in an instant. She sat on the sofa and began to cry. All the grievances and bitterness stored in her heart erupted in that moment. People whispered that it was her poor fortune that she couldnt bear a son, that even if she did, the child would not survive, and so on. What use was a good daughter when she would just end up marrying out eventually? The things people said were as mean as could be, and she always pretended not to hear them. It wasnt what she wanted. What had she done wrong for people to speak of her so? She truly didnt understand! What kind of society was it now to still hold onto the ideas of valuing males over females, of male superiority and female inferiority?
Women are not as good as men, they say, when many men are not as good as women! Every time she thought about these things, it deeply saddened her. Cry, cry, cry, thats all you do. Besides crying, what else can you do? If you dare to dampen Mr. Jias spiritster, Ill settle the score with you! Bai Ao said. This woman was bing more and more disappointing to him.
Seeing Sun Jiao cry only irritated him further. This woman was truly depressing! He started to believe his bad luck was somehow caused by her. Thats it, once this thing was over, he had to get a divorce! Why cant I cry? You treat me this way, my heart aches. Do you know how much Ive sacrificed for this family! Sun Jiao sobbed. Fine, fine, youve worked hard. Now stop crying, Mr. Jia will be here soon and its unbing for him to see you like this! You are the Bai familys main daughter-inw, you represent the face of the Bai family. Wouldnt you be making a joke of us by acting this way? Bai Ao said again, clearly fed up. Watching a woman cry incessantly annoyed him to no end. It felt as if his head was about to explode. Damn woman! Right, I cant cry, Im the main daughter-inw of the Bai family, I cant let othersugh at me! Sun Jiao said, wiping her tears. She was strong-willed, but that was towards herself, so she cared very much about how others saw her. Face mattered a great deal to her too!
Alright, if you really cant get past this, go back to your room. Ill wait here for Mr. Jia alone! Bai Ao said, a flicker of disgust shing through his eyes. No, I will be here, and you will wait here for Mr. Jia with me, Sun Jiao said, drying her tears. Since she had made her choice, she had to see it through. There was no turning back once the arrow had been shot; she understood that well. It was for the sake of their future days that it had to be this way! Bai Ao paid no more attention to Sun Jiao, focusing instead on the world outside. Time ticked by, little by little. Half an hourter A luxury car drove up, its ring lights piercing through the window. At that moment, Bai Ao quickly stood up with excitement and walked out the door. It was Mr. Jia! Without a doubt! Compared to Bai Ao, Sun Jiao had to forcefully suppress the sorrow in her heart. She slowly made her way to the entrance, revealing a faint smile. Mr. Jia, youve arrived! Bai Ao, seeing Mr. Jia in casual attire, greeted him with an ingratiating smile.
Finally, he hade! What a long wait it had been! But now that he was here, things were looking up. Had he note, it would have been troublesome! Hmm, why havent I seen Susu? Jia Ruguangs effeminate face showed a touch of curiosity. He looked around the living room upon entering, but saw no sign of Bai Susu. This old fool better not be ying him! Bai Ao, you know how I feel about Bai Susu. If you dare to fool me, imagine how much worse I could make things for your Bai family once Old Master Bai passes away.. Without him, your entire Bai family will have no one to rely on! Chapter 129: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_3 Chapter 129: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_3 Although curious and puzzled, they still showed up. These people were indeed very curious about the future mistress of the Jia Family. You see, the helmsman of the Jia Family had his childte in life and was extraordinarily biased toward Jia Ruguang, pampering him to the point of having every want and whim satisfied. Otherwise, how could he have been spoilt to the point ofwlessness? Whatever Jia Ruguang fancied, this old master would go to great lengths to acquire and present to his cherished son. It wasmon knowledge that Jia Ruguang used to be smitten with Bai Susu of the Bai Family, but he only managed to get a cold shoulder in return. That was a topic many looked down upon. However, it was also said that Bai Susu of the Bai Family was a woman of peerless beauty. Otherwise, how could she have kept Jia Ruguang, who was often lingering in the flower houses, so endlessly infatuated and relentlessly pursuing her? Yet, now it seemed that Bai Susu had be a thing of the past.
It now appeared that Jia Ruguang had found a new love and was even nning to marry her. Quite impressive indeed. The crowd was filled with people with their own selfish aims. At this moment, the master of ceremonies was delivering some opening remarks on stage. The audience was whispering excitedly among themselves, their eyes brimming with curiosity. All right, no more nonsense, lets wee the couple to the stage! the master of ceremonies joyfully announced from the tform. Directly below the emcee sat an elderly man dressed in a suit, looking quite hale and hearty. It was Jia Ruguangs father, Jia Zhendong. Today, he had also been notified to attend his sons wedding. He was quite shocked when he heard the news. He never expected his unruly son to have grown up. To know to find a woman to marry and have children. It was absolutely wonderful! He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Sitting beside the elderly man was a beautiful woman, Jia Ruguangs mother, who seemed to be in her thirties and was very pretty. The beautiful womans eyes were also full of anticipation. She only had this one son, after all, and would have to depend on him in the future, so whatever her son wished to do, she supported him without any objection. As everyone listened to the emcees words, they all looked toward the main entrance. But no one had appeared yet. Haha, surely the bride and groom are too shy. Lets wee them with a warm round of apuse! the emcee spoke again.
Apuse The entire audience started to p. There they saw Bai Susu and Jia Ruguang slowly making their way. Bai Susu didnt allow Jia Ruguang to touch her, so they did not hold hands but walked side by side with a steps distance between them.
The crowd was astounded when they saw the bride. Isnt that Bai Susu from the Bai Family? The same Bai Susu that Jia Ruguang chased after every day? She actually agreed! Jia Ruguang seeded in winning the beauty for himself! Damn, thats really If that was the case, then the Bai Family would also break free from its predicament. The Jia Family was sure to help the Bai Family through this tough time. Man, in the future, Bo City would belong to the Bai and Jia families. Soon, things would change. The couple slowly ascended the stage, and the hostvished them with praise. A few minutester Sir, do you take this woman by your side to be your wife, to be with her through sickness and health, for richer or poorer, and to love and protect her, forsaking all others? The host slowly addressed Jia Ruguang.
I do! Jia Ruguangs eyes filled with deep love as he looked at Bai Susu beside him. But Bai Susu did not give him a single nce. Though disappointed, Jia Ruguang genuinely liked Bai Susu and had not stopped thinking about her. Therefore, he naturally wanted to be with Bai Susu, hoping to see her every day. Thats very good! The host nodded, looking quite satisfied. I object! At that moment, a fierce and angry voice echoed through the vast hall. Everyone was startled. This unexpected interruption was something they did not anticipate. Someone dared to disrupt the wedding of the Jia and Bai families; what audacity! Was someone tired of living! Thats not how one seeks death. The crowd turned toward the main entrance to see a figure appearing as if stepping on light, with the sunlight behind him making it hard for people to keep their eyes open.
Who the hell is this guy! So arrogant! But one has to admire his guts. To actually stand up to the Jia Family! Sitting among the crowd, Bai Ao and his wife were instantly shaken. On the stage, Bai Susus face lit up with excitement. He had arrived! Like a celestial being exiled from heaven, he descended here to take her away! Chapter 130: 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 130: Chapter 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Neers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 I, Ye Fan, do not agree! Ye Fan stepped in, his gaze intense as he stared at Bai Susu and Jia Ruguang at the front. Damn it! He didnt expect to be calcted like this. Good!@ Very good! Well done, Jia Ruguang! Seeing Bai Susu, Ye Fans heart was filled with helplessness, but he said nothing more. Ye Fan, what are you doing here? Are you here to drink my wedding wine today? Haha, I wee you to drink the wedding wine, but if youre thinking of doing anything else, I wont allow it! Jia Ruguang said with a sneer. He reached out, trying to pull Bai Susu to his side, but to his surprise, she dodged away, making his expression darken terribly. Damn it, with so many people watching, this Bai Susu really doesnt know whats good for her!
To actually dodge me. Impressive, indeed! Youre stealing my bride and you still expect me to drink your wedding wine? Thats really funny! Jia Ruguang, do you think no one knows about the despicable things youve done? You kidnapped Bai Susus grandfather along with her parents, pushing her into a corner to coerce her into marrying you. What you dont know is that Bai Susu has long been my woman, Ye Fan! Jia Ruguang, youre wrong today; the groom should be me. Youre the one here to drink the wedding wine, Ye Fan said yfully, looking at Jia Ruguang. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu immediately ran down from the stage and came to Ye Fans side. The two standing together were indeed a true match. The audience was stunned. So, Bai Susu had been this man known as Ye Fans woman all along. This Jia Ruguang was nothing but a joke. Since thats the case, lets just go through with this. Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, Zhuge Liang also rushed to the side, and upon hearing his masters words, he immediately understood. Miss Bai Susu, do you take this man, Mr. Ye Fan, standing beside you, as yourwfully wedded husband, to live together in sickness and in health, for better, for worse, and to cherish him until death do you part? I do, I really do! Bai Susu blurted out without hesitation, her eyes brimming with smiles. Mr. Ye Fan, do you take this beautiful Miss Bai Susu beside you to be yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, till death do you part? Zhuge Liang asked again, looking at his master. I do, in this life, shes the only one for me! Ye Fan said, extending his hand to hold Bai Susus, and the two exchanged contented smiles. The scene shocked everyone present. Nobody expected such a dramatic turn of events. Turns out it was Jia Ruguang who tore apart a loving couple.
And he even resorted to such despicable means. Who would have thought that the great Jia Corporation could pull off such an act? People were gloating over the Jia ns predicament while feeling somewhat mixed emotions toward the couple before them. The Jia family had indeed be aughingstock!
Kiss her, kiss her! someone in the crowd shouted. Then, many others started to egg them on. Hearing the crowds mor, Bai Susus cheeks instantly flushed with a shy red. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu opposite him with amusement in his eyes. This girl, shes really naughty! Not well-behaved at all! Well, theres nothing I can do about it! Ye Fan knew that it was because Bai Susu had been out of options that she resorted to this. If he had known about this matter, naturally, he would not have consented. That being the case, he wouldnt bother Old Master Bai. However, now Old Master Bai had long been under Ye Fans heavy protection. There would be no further trouble. Thankfully, he had arrived in time, otherwise this girl really might have
Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a surge of anger. But all of this, he would keep in his heart, and when the time came, he would settle all ounts, old and new. Listening to the shouts around him, a smile flickered in Ye Fans eyes. Ye Fan stepped forward, swept Bai Susu into his embrace, and bent down to nt a kiss on her, holding her waist with one hand and her head with the other, deeply intensifying the kiss. The audience erupted in cheers. Bai Susus eyes widened in disbelief. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to kiss her like this in front of everyone. This Her heart raced, her cheeks turned red, and her eyes became somewhat dazed. Only when Ye Fan felt Bai Susus flushed face did he release her. Susu, youre mine! Ye Fan dered possessively, and only the two of them could hear. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face reddened even more. Hooligan!
You you I am furious, seize these people for me, Jia Ruguang, with a livid face, shouted and charged towards Ye Fan. He wished he could kill Ye Fan right now. The woman he desired was being intimately kissed by Ye Fan right before his eyes. He simply couldnt bear it. His lungs were about to explode with rage! Damn it, damn it! He had to kill Ye Fan. His own wedding was ruined by Ye Fan. If he didnt kill Ye Fan, he wouldnt be able to live on. He charged forward, pulling out a folding knife from his waist, and stabbed at Ye Fan. Bai Susu, seeing this, immediately stepped in front of Ye Fan. But in the next second, Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu behind him; how could he possibly let Bai Susu protect him, to take a stab for him. Ye Fan, go to hell! Jia Ruguang roared madly.
Chapter 118: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_1 Chapter 118: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_1 Ye Fan flew into a rage the moment he saw the person lying on the bed. He rushed straight over. At that moment, Jia Ruguang was also startled by the sudden noise. Just as he turned around and before he could see what was happening, he was felled to the ground by a punch in the face. Jia Ruguang, clutching his swollen face, was filled with rage. Damn it, who is this person! To hit him with a punch right off the bat, was he seeking death! This wasnt over! Damn it, where was Bai Ao? Wasnt he supposed to be guarding downstairs, not letting anyonee up? Ye Fan didnt bother with Jia Ruguang anymore; he went to Bai Susus bedside, and only after seeing that Bai Susu was unharmed, did he finally breathe a sigh of relief. Thank goodness he had arrived in time.
If he had been a momentter, the consequences would have been unbearable. He had even frightened himself. Just now, he had definitely felt his hands shaking. He was afraid, terrified something would happen to Bai Susu. If something had truly happened, Ye Fan would never have forgiven himself in his lifetime. After all, what was he good for if he couldnt even protect his own woman? He wouldnt even deserve to be called a man. Thankfully, he had made it in time. Susu, Susu, Ye Fan said gently, shaking Bai Susus shoulders. This girl could sleep so deeply; she must have been drugged. But what he hadnt expected was that Bai Susus parents would use such despicable means to target their own daughter. It was infuriating. Every time Ye Fan thought of it, his teeth itched with anger. Ah, this girl really made him feel so heartbroken. Ye Fan called her several times, but Bai Susu showed no signs of waking up. Helpless, he called out to her a few more times. On the other side, having recovered, Jia Ruguang was seething with rage at the young man who had suddenly appeared and ruined his ns. Damn it, what was Bai Ao doing! Allowing someone to disrupt him at this moment, did they no longer fear him refusing to help! Where did this brate from?
But now that he had spoiled his good deed, this wasnt going to end so easily. Having thought this, Jia Ruguang rubbed his aching face and picked up a vase from nearby, aiming it at the top of Ye Fans head to smash down. However, Ye Fans reflexes were as if he had eyes on the back of his head, he turned around, snatched the vase from Jia Ruguangs hands, and struck Jia Ruguangs head with it, opening a gash. Jia Ruguang immediately copsed to the ground, blood streaming down his head.
Extending his hand and wiping it, he saw the bright red trace of blood. Ah, blood! he fainted on the spot. Since he was a child, he had a phobia of blood. Seeing so much of his own blood, he couldnt bear it and passed out. Pathetic! scoffed Ye Fan. To think he dared to attempt a sneak attack on him, truly treating it as if it were a game. Ye Fan, is this a dream? Howe youre here? At this moment, Bai Susu slowly woke up, herplexion pale and her voice weak. Strange, she had been eating just fine earlier when suddenly her head felt so heavy that she fainted. What was wrong with her? Could it be hypoglycemia or anemia ring up? But that seemed impossible! She had been improving a bit because she always had the choctes and candies that Ye Fan prepared for her; she shouldnt have fainted so suddenly. Wait, she seemed to have overlooked something. It was after drinking a bowl of fish soup
Yes, the fish soup! What did this mean? Susu, youre awake, I was really worried to death! Ye Fan saw Bai Susu awaken and immediately smiled like a fool. Really, he had been scared to death earlier. His heart felt like it would leap out of his chest. Ye Fan, what exactly happened? Why is Jia Ruguang here! Bai Susus face turned fearful when she saw Jia Ruguang. Yes! Why was Jia Ruguang here! What on earth had happened? Who could tell her about all these events? Susu, dont be afraid. Im here, and no one can hurt you. Not even your parents. This guy has fainted and wont be a problem! Ye Fan sat by the bed, wrapping his arm around Bai Susu tofort her. Bai Susu had already guessed some of what had urred. But she didnt want to believe it.
Whether it was self-deception or being called naive and foolish, she simply didnt want to believe it. Yet, she was desperate to know the truth. Ye Fan, what on earth happened? Tears shimmered in Bai Susus eyes as she pleaded with Ye Fan to tell her. Ye Fan hadnt wanted to tell her, fearing that Bai Susu wouldnt be able to handle the truth after knowing it. But not telling her would make it difficult to face Bai Susu. As intelligent as she was, she was just unwilling to acknowledge it, still clinging to that sliver of hope in her parents. She had guessed the truth but was reluctant to face it. Im sorry, I had your house surveilled. I didnt know what they were nning. It was Zhuge who told me Jia Ruguang was going to your ce, and I got worried, so I hurried over. Then then I saw your parents downstairs, and both you and Jia Ruguang were nowhere to be seen, Ye Fan hesitated as he spoke. The following words were hard for him to say as he paused. Seeing Bai Sususplexion grow paler and paler, his heart ached terribly. This girl had to face such cruelty! Ye Fan, keep going, keep talking! Bai Susu, holding back the tears welling in her eyes, bravely urged Ye Fan to continue.
Chapter 119: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_2 Chapter 119: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_2 She could guess, but she had to hear it with her own ears, only then could she let herself be thoroughly disappointed. Or perhaps, she just wanted to confirm it even more. Then, I saw that your parents expressions were off, especially your father, looking upstairs, so I rushed up, and thats when I saw Jia Ruguang, that scum, taking off his coat. I punched him and took the chance to call for you, but no matter what, I couldnt wake you up. Jia Ruguang tried to attack me unexpectedly, so I grabbed a vase and smashed it over his head, and then you woke up! With every sentence he spoke, Ye Fan focused intently on Bai Susus emotions and expression. He realized that this girl, despite knowing the truth was cruel, still wanted to keep listening. After all, did she want to bepletely disappointed, to recognize her parents true faces, or to mock her own naivety? The words spoken earlier by Mr. and Mrs. Bai were nothing but hot air. So it turns out, this was their scheme against me. I always wondered why my parents never bowed their heads to me, from childhood to adulthood, so why did they bow their heads this time? Why didnt they force me anymore? It turns out they wanted to sell me to Jia Ruguang! I was really too na?ve, still thinking that my parents truly loved me. I shouldve realized this earlier, yet I kept believing in them, feeling that doubting my own parents was wronging them somehow. In the end, the most ridiculous person is me! Ye Fan, do you know why my parents have always been pushing me, making me live up to their demands? Ive always held myself to the highest standards, striving to do my best, yet I could never get their praise or even a look of approval. As a child, I didnt understand why, but now I know, or rather, I found out a few hours ago. Originally, my mother was pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl, but I was born first, and my brother died a few secondster. They always wanted a son; they wished it was my brother who had survived and that it was I who had not. They resent me, me me for my brothers death.
So, from the moment my brother died, I was doomed to never receive my parents true love. But fortunately, Grandpa has always been good to me, hes my only concern! Haha, Ye Fan, I want to leave. I want to leave this ce, this isnt my home! As Bai Susu spoke, she reached out to embrace Ye Fan, her sobs beginning. Feeling Bai Susu trembling in his arms, Ye Fan knew she was heartbroken. Reality was cruel, and so was the truth. This is human nature! Ye Fan couldnt understand how such a wealthy family could harbor such gender-discriminatory thinking. This wasnt Bai Susus fault at all. Susu, this isnt your fault, its your parents who have wronged you. Everything is destined by fate. Luckily, you survived; otherwise, wouldnt I have to remain a bachelor for the rest of my life? Thankfully, heaven sent you to me, giving me you and a brood of lovable children! Ye Fanforted Bai Susu as he spoke. Ye Fan, at a time like this, you still say such things! Bai Susu burst outughing. This guy was never serious. Her tears had vanished withughter. Of course, Im speaking from the heart. Susu, I thank you! said Ye Fan. It should be me thanking you. Its always been me dragging you down, appearing by my side whenever Im in trouble. That night it was you, at the hospital it was you, and now its you again. So, you are my good fortune! Bai Susu said, nting a kiss on Ye Fans face. Yes, that night when she drank too much and encountered a thug, Ye Fan came to her aid, and then the two of them At the hospital too, he resolved a dilemma for her. And now, he still came to her rescue. Ye Fan, you are the light in my life! Always there, its great to have you! Because of you, Ive seen hope!
Silly girl, youre stupidly endearing! Ye Fan said. Indeed, his heart ached for her. Ye Fan, lets go. I dont want to stay here any longer, Bai Susu said, looking up at Ye Fan with pitiable eyes. At this moment, she wanted to leave quickly.
She really didnt like it here. Once upon a time, this ce was what she longed for the most, and now, she wanted to avoid it. They say home is a haven from the storm, a beacon giving direction, a support for the spirit. But right now, this ce made Bai Susu feel afraid, cold, terrified, and reluctant to face it. Was she too greedy, wanting too much? Now she knew her mistake. So, it was time to leave this ce. Okay, Ill take you away! Ye Fan nodded to Bai Susu, put shoes on her, and took her hand as they descended the stairs. When they got to the doorway, they were spotted by people on the first floor. Damn you, let go of my daughter! Bai Ao shouted angrily. Who is this thug, daring to take advantage of his daughter like this? It was outrageous! Let go of my daughter; you wont make her do anything she doesnt want to do! Sun Jiaos face was flushed with anger as she stared daggers at Ye Fan. Dammit, was her daughter being held hostage? Haha, you parents are really interesting! Ye Fan said with a lightugh.
His faint voice entered the ears of Bai Ao and Sun Jiao, making them feel a bit guilty, but they quickly regained theirposure. What do you mean by that! Bai Ao demanded. What do I mean, you dont understand? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, speaking with scorn. Chapter 120: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_3 Chapter 120: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_3 Then, holding Bai Susus small hand, they descended the stairs step by step. Bai Susu felt a bit nervous, her palms slightly sweaty. For the first time, she was approaching a boy in such close proximity in front of her parents, with such an intimate gesture. You, who exactly are you, Susu,e to Daddys side quickly, that person is not a good man! Look at him, ever since he arrived, hes surrounded your mother and me with twenty or thirty people! Bai Ao said, his gaze towards Ye Fan filled with anger. Where on earth did this young man pop out from? A number one figure, he had never heard of him. It looks very likely that hes not a person from Bo City. If hes not from Bo City, then where could he be from? Looking at this, its not simple! His daughters expression also seemed a bit off.
In between all this, what exactly dont they know? His daughter normally didnt interact with boys, let alone hold hands with one C that was even more impossible! Yet now, he actually saw his daughter standing beside this young man, looking as meek as a doe. This Could it be that he was getting old and his vision was getting blurry? He couldnt quite understand what he was seeing! This wasnt like his daughter at all! Something was very wrong! What exactly had happened? Who knew that his usually obedient daughter was ignoring him today, not even casting a nce his way. This made Bai Ao so angry he felt like spitting blood! Right, where was Young Master Jia? Where was Young Master Jia? Could it be, this kid killed him? This is bad, so bad! You brat, Im asking you, where is Young Master Jia! Bai Ao red at Ye Fan as he spoke. Damn it, if anything happened to Young Master Jia, he would be doomed! Someone go, bring him down here! Ye Fan ordered. Zhuge gestured to a bodyguard, who then headed towards the second floor.
If anything has happened to Young Master Jia, you are finished! Bai Ao stared darkly at Ye Fan. One must know that Jia Ruguang is Jia familys only son. Old Master Jia had his son in hister years, and Jia Ruguang is the precious jewel of the Jia family. If something really happened, there would be no way out!
Heh, is that so, I dont believe it! Ye Fan said lightly, with a casual smile on his face. Very different from the panic-stricken man who couldnt find Bai Susu just moments ago. Zhuge looked at his masters demeanor and felt quite relieved inside. He was quite scared a moment ago! It seems that thedy is truly his masters Achilles heel! Indeed, thedy holds great importance in the masters heart. After a short while, the bodyguard brought down Jia Ruguang, who weighed over a hundred pounds, really carrying him down. After all, this guy had long since wasted away his body and was very thin. What exactly did you do! Bai Ao, seeing the state Jia Ruguang was in, was immediately dumbfounded. Dammit, why was he unconscious. And covered in blood at that, now things were really finished! Its toote, all toote! Hes dead, hes actually dead! Bai Ao copsed to the ground with a thud, looking ahead with a dazed expression.
His demeanor looked as if all hope had been lost. Rx, hes still breathing! Ye Fan crooked his mouth into a smile. Really, as long as hes not dead, its good, as long as hes not dead, its all good! I rmend a book to my friends, The Opening Moves Just Half a Song, and a Million Fans Break Down by the author Dan Yas Ink. Everyone can check it out. Synopsis: Lin Bei crosses into a parallel urban city but discovers that this worldcks in entertainment. Songs that were widely popr in his former life arepletely unknown here. The daily negative emotion system activates, requiring the collection of other peoples negativity to exchange for rewards. Lin Bei also has toplete various daily challenge tasks! Just as his sister, who was live streaming, asks Lin Bei to substitute for a moment, Lin Bei, still reminiscing about the past, begins singing: Over these years, has there been someone to dispel your loneliness? Later/ Just then, Lin Beibei returns. Lin Beis singing also ceased abruptly. But this half a song directly exploded in the entire entertainment industry! From then on, Lin Bei set off on the path of a cliffhanger singer, never to return.
Chapter 121: 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Dont worry, still breathing! Ye Fans mouth curled into a smirk. Really, as long as youre not dead its good, not dead is good! Bai Ao trembled as he got up from the ground. Not being dead is good! Otherwise, the Bai Family would truly be doomed! He knew the means of the old master of the Jia Family. Even if this Jia Ruguang was no good, he was still the only male heir of the Jia Family. The importance was unspeakable. Who the hell are you! Bai Ao lifted his head, waiting for Ye Fan to speak. This scourge really brought a great disaster to the Bai Family. Damn it!
I am Ye Fan, your daughters husband! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao mockingly. Isnt that the case! Of course, he was Bai Susus husband. This was like meeting ones future parents-inw, right! The asion and the way of meeting were indeed somewhat unique. But unexpectedly, quite surprising. What! Sun Jiao eximed in shock. Seeing her precious daughter Bai Susu holding hands with this young man named Ye Fan, she was momentarily stunned, Her daughter had never been in contact with boys, let alone in front of both of them; this was simply impossible! But the scene before her eyes was real. Who exactly is this Ye Fan? Looking at the stance, he must have no ordinary identity! How did her daughtere to know someone like this. Where did they meet? At this moment, Sun Jiao had many questions in her mind, all of which she wanted to ask, but she knew even if she asked, it would be in vain. Because of what had just happened She felt an immense guilt deep inside! Susu, can you forgive Mommy? Mommy knows she was wrong, really, Mommy made a mistake this time, I shouldnt have done that, Im not a good mother! Sun Jiao began to cry as she spoke. She had made a mistake!
But what else could she have done? Bai Susu didnt speak or look at her mother, Sun Jiao. She was very upset and heartbroken, so she didnt want to say anything and felt there was no need to say anything. Her parents actions had deeply disappointed her!
Her heart felt averse to the word parents. She wasnt a saint and couldnt forgive them. From childhood to adulthood, she had never experienced true maternal or paternal love; she naively thought it was because she wasnt good enough that her parents were so rigid and strict with her, but in fact, they just didnt love her enough. They didnt love her, their daughter! If they didnt love her, why did they give birth to her in the first ce, Only to face all these sad events. To endure such heart-wrenching pain. Being betrayed by ones biological parents is probably the most unbearable thing. Bai Susu didnt want to stay here for another moment. This ce was no longer her home. It held no meaning of a home. Susu, I know you wont forgive us, and Im not asking for your forgiveness, I just hope you can be happy, dont wrong yourself, we are to me, we harmed you, as long as youre alright, thats good enough! Sun Jiao cried as she copsed to the ground. Yes, she was an unfit mother.
Pushing her own flesh and blood into the fire pit! Hmph, being born as my daughter, Bai Ao, means you should contribute to our Bai Family, Bai Ao stood up and angrily rebuked Bai Susu, fury in his eyes. His daughter should follow hismands! Being part of the Bai Family meant having the responsibilities of the Bai Family. Moreover, sacrificing one person, Bai Susu, to save everyone else was a worthwhile cause! It was just that this unfilial daughter refused to sacrifice herself, selfish and egotistical. If he had known this, he would never have raised her like this. What a waste of his own hard work. Heh, dont worry, even if the Bai Family truly falls, I wont let you be left homeless or starve to death, thats the responsibility I am willing to take on. Grandfather was kind to me, I know, and I also know how you treated meit was me who was too foolish before. But now, Ive woken up, so you cant use me anymore, I wont willingly be your pawn! Bai Susu turned her head, her gaze piercing as she stared at the middle-aged man, her father for more than a decade. Heh! What nonsense about sacrificing for the Bai Family, is this just a little sacrifice? Its the sacrifice of her entire life! And yet spoken of so loftily.
Truly, such a good father! Today really broadened her horizons! She, Bai Susu, would rather have been born in a poor family than in a Bai Family that chills her heart like this. What use are wealth and splendor! In the end, they just make people more and more discontented, greedily revealing the ugliness of human nature! Ridiculous! Pitiful! Regrettable! She had seen parents who, in desperation, wrote SOS in their own blood in the snow for their children; parents who knelt and begged so their child wouldnt starve or die from illness; and parents willing to give up their own lives for their children. Even animals know not to harm their offspring, antelopes kneel to humans for their kids sake, birds fight snakes for their offspring, so why are her parentsso abject? She doesnt ask to reach those heights, but at the very least, dont sell her off for mere wealth and status! In her parents eyes, is she so unimportant?
Chapter 122: 107 Garbage, All of Them Are Garbage! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter!]_2 Chapter 122: Chapter 107 Garbage, All of Them Are Garbage! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter!]_2 ` If I could, I would rather not be your daughter, Bai Ao! Bai Susu said, word by word, her expression stern and filled with sorrow. You, you, to think youre not my daughter, ha ha ha! Bai Ao burst intoughter. Heughed maniacally. Damn it, his usually obedient daughter, how did she turn into this. She must have been instigated by someone, but who? Could it be this young man named Ye Fan? Thats right, it must be him! Good, this Ye Fan, he has not only ruined my big n but also sown discord between my daughter and me, truly malicious. Today has been an eye-opener! Its you, isnt it? You are the one who sowed discord between my daughter and me, arent you, Ye Fan? Your maniptions are really heart-wrenching. Today, not only did you ruin my ns, but you also tore apart my rtionship with my daughter, such cunning! Bai Aos facial features twisted as he red at Ye Fan, as if wishing he could kill him with his gaze.
However, with so many people here, it was, of course, impossible for him to kill this young man. Heh, you really tter me. I dont know how you could think that way. To be a parent and to behave like you do is really something! Truly admirable, such thick skin you have! Ye Fan sneered repeatedly. The likes of these parents, Ye Fan had never seen before. Truly unworthy of being parents! Their skill in stirring trouble and inverting ck and white was really impressive! p p p, Ye Fan pped at Bai Ao mockingly, his face full of irony. Not to mention, Bai Ao felt his face burning with shame, yet he stubbornly puffed out his chest as he faced Ye Fan, ensuring he wouldnt lose in presence. But what he hadnt realized was that, at this moment, he was nothing but a jumping clown. Nobody would spare him a second nce! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao and helplessly shook his head. Bai Ao, let me tell you, by injuring Young Master Jia today, youre done for. The Jia Family is not as simple as you think. Moreover, for Bai Susu to follow me, your consent is required, we are her parents. Since ancient times, the decision of marriage has been arranged by the parents, so let me tell you now, I do not agree, and Bai Susu is still going to be Young Master Jias person! Bai Ao said, puffing himself up. Humph, as if he would let his daughter be taken away! He, Bai Ao, would never agree. Heh, you must be joking. Im not asking for your permission, nor seeking your opinion. Im just informing you, just so you know, there is no one in this world who can force Bai Susu to do something she dislikes, not even me! Also, this Young Master Jia, let hime at me whenever he pleases; I, Ye Fan, will be waiting. Just dont take too long, OK! Ye Fan said. I have decided on Ye Fan, and even in death, I would not be with Young Master Jia, nor will I be your pawn again! Bai Susu, clutching Ye Fans hand, her stunningly beautiful face full of determination. Looking at Ye Fan by her side, this man had truly done so much for her In this lifetime, she would never leave Ye Fan, even in death!
Dont even think about it, Bai Susu, I do not agree! Bai Aos face flushed red with rage. Damn it, his daughter kept defying him over and over again, making him feel like killing this unfilial daughter right on the spot. You, you! Bai Ao pointed at Ye Fan furiously, struggling to utter another word. When he saw Young Master Jia on the ground, his eyes brightened for a moment C only Young Master Jia could deal with Ye Fan.
With this thought, Bai Ao approached Young Master Jia, and looking at his bloodied face, felt a tremor in his heart. Damn it, why was there so much blood. At this moment, Young Master Jia felt someone calling him and slowly started to regain consciousness, squinted his eyes, lifted his hand to touch his head, felt something wet, and the next second, he looked down to see blood and was instantly frozen, his pupils contracting! Young Master Jia, youre finally awake, Im d its nothing serious. Its this damn boy, hes the one who hurt you and ruined our ns! Bai Ao looked at Young Master Jia returning to consciousness, immediately feeling empowered as if he had found his mainstay again, and started to use Ye Fan. Blood, blood, blood! Seeing the blood on his hand, Young Master Jias eyes rolled back, and he fainted again! Bai Ao, while speaking and hearing Young Master Jia muttering about blood, looked down just in time to see the others eyes roll back as he passed out. Well, it turns out Young Master Jia faints at the sight of blood! How could he faint just like that? How utterly useless! ` What a piece of trash! Bai Ao was so angry he could hardly breathe, hisplexion as dark as storm clouds! Trash, they are all trash!
At critical moments, no one can be relied upon. Its always just up to me. Im telling you, from now on, if you bother Bai Susu again, or harass her, I will not be lenient. Also, if you think of aligning with that piece of trash, Jia Shao, to go against me, I wee it at any time, but youll be responsible for the consequences! Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus hand, and they left. Zhuge handled these matters behind them and followed after. On this side, as soon as Ye Fan left, Bai Ao copsed to the ground, ovee by fear. That young man, Ye Fan, had made such a powerful entrance. He had been terribly scared from the beginning but couldnt show weakness, so he had bluffed his way through. Now, the moment his opponent left, hey on the ground like a dead dog, gasping for air. He had never imagined his daughter could know such a terrifying person. This was indeed a mistake. If only he had known earlier, things wouldnt have ended this way. If he hadnt offended Ye Fan, perhaps Ye Fan could have be the Bai Familys hope, saving them from ruin. If he even became his son-inw, Bai Ao would have gained a powerful piece on the chessboard. Then, wouldnt the business world be at his feet? But now, it was all toote! All he could do was depend on this Jia Shao.
Hopefully, Jia Shao wouldnt disappoint him and would show some backbone. Husband, are you alright? Susu followed that man. Clearly, Susu likes Ye Fan. Ive never seen Susu act like that before, standing quietly by a mans side. That young man doesnt look simple. What should we do next? Should we give up? I feel Susu is thoroughly disappointed in us and wont recognize us anymore. Maybe we should just let it go. Actually, it was our fault. We really did wrong! Sun Jiao said dejectedly. You worthless woman, what do you know? She is my daughter, Bai Aos daughter, and she naturally has to listen to me. Thinking of getting rid of us? Thats impossible. Youre a woman of the household, so dont even speak! Bai Ao roared at Sun Jiao. Sun Jiao was instantly frightened into silence. There was no choice; Bai Ao was the master of the house. Everyone had to follow hismands! You, woman, really are useless. Why are you still here? Go call an ambnce now! If anything happens to this Jia Shao, we can just wait for the wrath of the Jia Familys patriarch! Bai Ao shouted at Sun Jiao. A total waste! For some reason, he found this woman utterly displeasing no matter how he looked at her! Alright, alright, Ill go now! Sun Jiao knew the gravity of the situation and immediately went to make the call. At this moment, Bai Ao truly hated Ye Fan to death. He must find a way to get rid of Ye Fan!
If he cannot be useful to him, then figuring out a way to eliminate him is the next step! Such a person, if left unchecked, would be a disaster sooner orter. ~~~~ On this side Bai Susu sat in Ye Fans car, silent. Her mind was still filled with recent events, which made her feel a chilling sensation all over. It was truly difficult for her to ept that these were her biological parents. Why did it have to be this way? How she wished that everything was just a dream. But, s, it was nothing more than self-deception. Tears slowly trailed down her cheeks. She tried to hold them back, but they flowed regardless. Susu, with me here, everything will be fine. Ill take care of everything, Ye Fan said, wrapping his arm around Bai Susus shoulder, trying tofort her. Ye Fan, I Chapter 123: 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long !]_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long chapter!]_1 Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, feeling very ufortable. It was her own fault! She always caused trouble for Ye Fan. Making him constantly worried about her safety. Susu, dont feel like youre troubling me or anything, were husband and wife. Husband and wife should help each other, support each other. Your problems are my problems, you know! Ye Fan said earnestly as he looked at Bai Susu. He knew, this girl was just like that. Her nature might be cool and detached, but her heart was incredibly soft, and she never wanted to bother anyone. She would always think about shouldering everything alone, facing everything alone, always afraid of causing trouble for those around her. Such a temperament was heart-wrenching! Susu, you know, I really feel for you. With me, you dont have to be so cautious, and you dont have to feel like youre bothering me, or be embarrassed. Ive said it before, were husband and wife. In my heart, it has to be you, and it can only be you for this lifetime. So, if you always reject me like this, Ill be sad and upset. Ill feel like you dont need me at all!
I just want to be needed by you. You dont have to be too sensible around me. With me, I can do my utmost to spoil you, to help you! Ye Fan sighed and subconsciously held Bai Susus hand even tighter. Ye Fan. Bai Susu leaned against Ye Fans chest, hearing his heartbeat and finding it unexpectedly soothing. The warmth of his chest helped her calm down a lot. How lucky she was to have met Ye Fan! Silly girl, dont be so distant with me. Have you forgotten? The kids are still waiting for us toe back. Of course, once we get your family matters settled, and after your grandfather wakes up, well have him be our witness. Lets get married then! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. He didnt want to continue caring for Bai Susu without being properly acknowledged. He wanted Bai Susu to belong to himpletely. Tsk, is this you proposing to me? What kind of proposal is this? Bai Susu burst intoughter, a sweetughter. How wonderful! Hearing Ye Fan say this, she felt incredibly happy in the moment. However, proposing at this time seemed a little inappropriate. After all, they had just experienced a major emotional battle. Alright, you wait for me. Once we get these matters sorted, Ill properly propose to you and give you a big surprise, Ye Fan said with a smile. Indeed, proposing at this time was somewhat inappropriate. He was also unexperienced with these things, so he didnt quite understand. He just said whatever came to mind. When it came to rtionships, Ye Fan was still a novice. He just wanted to let Bai Susu know his intentions, to make her rely more on him. A man exists to be relied on by the woman he loves and to protect her.
Mmhm. Bai Susu nodded her head. Hearing Ye Fans words made her feel a lot better. This guy really had a way withforting people. Really, who had he learned it from?
Its okay now, its all in the past. Ye Fan gently patted Bai Susus shoulder. Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said slowly. Now you know its good to have me, huh. Hmph, before you always wouldnt let me take care of you! You little thing, truly heartless. Running away without a word to me, and even bringing along your cousin. I was really angry, but when I saw you, I just couldnt stay mad. Ye Fan said. There was no helping it! Things happened so suddenly, so I didnt have time to tell you! Bai Susu said. Its fine now, dont be so reckless in the future. Ye Fan said. It really made his heart break! Mm, Ill listen to you, Ye Fan, where are we going now? Bai Susu breathed out. Now, she was without a home. Her grandfather was also in the hospital, and she really didnt know where to go. Come to the hotel with me, dont worry, youll have a ce to stay. Ill share half my bed with you, what do you say! Ye Fan said. Stop teasing me. Bai Susu red at Ye Fan, not amused.
This guy was always looking to tease her. The suite we booked at the hotel has two bedrooms, you can take mine, Zhuge will take the other one, and Ill sleep on the couch, Ye Fan said. No way, Ill sleep on the couch, and you take the bedroom! Bai Susu said. How could she let Ye Fan sleep on the couch. If its not okay, then Ill just book another room, no big deal, Ye Fan said. ~~~~~ Zhuge paid those people off and told everyone to go back. The three of them then returned to the hotel. Ye Fan was persuaded by Bai Susu to book a new room directly opposite to his, which was quite convenient. After all, the hotel had everything, no need to buy anything. They would just need to buy a few changes of clothes for Bai Susu tomorrow, and that would be OK. Back at the hotel, Bai Susu went back to her room to take a bath. Today had been too much to handle. After taking a bath, shey down on the bed, sent a goodnight message to Ye Fan on her phone, and then fell asleep.
A night without words When the next day came, Bai Susu received a multimedia message. She saw that her grandfather had been taken away. And she also saw Jia Ruguang. Bai Susu, let me tell you, Ive set my sights on you. Marry me, and Ill release your grandfather; if you dont marry me, your grandfathers as good as dead. Anyway, your grandfather is now in my hands, so the choice is yours! In the video, Jia Ruguangs head was wrapped in a bandage as he said fiercely. Chapter 124: 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long !]_2 Chapter 124: Chapter 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long chapter!]_2 ` Snap, Bai Susu was so frightened that her phone dropped to the ground. Grandpa, Grandpa was actually in trouble! Its over! Wasnt Grandpa doing well in the hospital? How could he be in Jia Ruguangs hands, but the old man in the video was indeed Grandpa. They actually used Grandpas safety to threaten her to achieve their own goals. What to do, what to do! How could this happen!
At this moment, Bai Susu was anxious, worried, and also very angry. Dammit, I didnt expect that they would resort to such means to deal with me and my grandpa! Why, why didnt mom and dad protect Grandpa, could it be, they They actually tacitly consented to such means. Bai Susu really felt that her parents were so cold-blooded. It made her feel terrified! Bai Susu picked up the phone and dialed the number. The call connected. Bai Susu, how about it, have you thought it through? On the phone, Jia Ruguang said with a sneer. Good guy, that Ye Fan actually treated her this way. This grudge, he, Jia Ruguang, must avenge. Of course, he was determined to have Bai Susu; he must torture her properly when the timees! What an ungrateful woman! With his status, he actually suffered losses at the hands of this woman time and again. How could he tolerate such a thing. He, Jia Ruguang, also cared about his reputation. Hmph, he must get back at them one by one! You bastard, let my grandpa go, or Ill call the police! Bai Susu shouted into the phone, trembling, as tears welled in her eyes. The mere thought of Grandpa in the hands of this bastard clenched her heart tightly, filling her with fear and dread.
She could ignore anyone from the Bai family, not care about anyone, but she simply couldnt ignore Grandpa. Grandpa was her only warmth, her only true bond in the Bai family! Since childhood, Grandpa had been her guiding light, her idol, the person she cared about the most; and now, he was involved because of her, and he was still sick! These people were truly despicable!
To actually use an old man to force her into submission was just too cruel, too vile! Want to call the police, go ahead, you can try. Do you think Im afraid? Let me tell you, if you dont agree to marry me, Ill kill Old Master Bai. Arent you most concerned about your grandpa? I want to see if youre willing to marry me for your grandpas sake! Jia Ruguang finished speaking and then burst intoughter. Youre despicable, shameless! Bai Susus tears fell in anger. I am despicable and shameless, so what? What can you do to me? Haha, Bai Susu, just resign yourself to fate. Its up to you whether your grandpa lives or dies. Im waiting for your good news any time! With that, Jia Ruguang hung up the phone. Bai Susu wanted to say more, but the phone had already been hung up; she could only reluctantly copse onto the bed. Knock knock knock, the door was knocked. Bai Susu was startled, she quickly wiped away her tears, stood up, and went to open the door. She saw Ye Fan standing at the door with a smile. Ye Fan hade with a smile, but upon seeing Bai Susus somewhat red eyes, he immediately understood that something had happened! What happened, why are you crying? Ye Fan immediately came in and asked with concern. Tell me, Ill think of every possible way to help you, Ye Fan said again. This girl really wants to drive me to my wits end! Ye Fan, I wuwuwu~~ my grandpa is in trouble, wuwuwuѩҩnѩҡ Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan and began to cry.
She really was under too much pressuretely! The setbacks she had faced were also immense, almost more than she could bear. Why did such things keep happening one after another? She was so tired, but now, she couldnt copse. Her grandpa was still in the hands of others; she couldnt fail to rescue her own grandpa. What to do? Apart from turning to Ye Fan, she really didnt know what to do! ` Bai Susu felt useless, truly useless! Everything she did seemed to fail, and she always ended up causing trouble for those around her. Always, she put those around her, especially those who cared about her, in danger. It was her fault that they were in danger! An ident? Werent you resting well in the hospital? How could anything have happened? Could it be your family, or was it that Jia Ruguang? Ye Fan frowned, his face darkening.
Damn it! These people, they never learned their lesson! At first, considering it was Bai Susus parents, he thought he couldnt be too harsh! So he didnt punish them, just warned them! But now, they had resorted to using Bai Susus grandfather as a threat. Despicable! What kind of parents did that? Ye Fan felt that this truly redefined his understanding! Yes, my grandfather has been kidnapped by Jia Ruguang. As for where hes been taken, I dont know. But they said that if I agree to marry him, they will release my grandfather! Bai Susu said, fighting back tears, with strong determination in each word. What, marry him? Delusional! Ye Fans eyes zed with fury. This scum really didnt know how to repent! It seemed he had been too lenient before! Now, after all, it was a society governed byw; he didnt want to escte things or be responsible for any loss of life. But it seemed he had released a tiger back into the wild!
Ha! Such audacity! Jia Ruguang was truly courting death, challenging his patience. Did he really think he wouldnt dare to touch him? It was just Jia Ruguang! Even if there were ten more like him, Ye Fan wouldnt be afraid. But since he had provoked him this way, this time, he wouldnt be so lucky to escape unscathed. The principle of not letting off someone who delivered themselves to be punished was natural. Ill look into this matter for you. Ill have Zhuge investigate right away where your grandfather is being held. Ill find him as soon as possible and get him out. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, actually, I feel that my parents are also to me. Although Im reluctant to admit it, the fact is they must have colluded with Jia Ruguang in this. So, you should also keep an eye on my parents. They are really willing to give up even my grandfather, treat him as a bargaining chip, all for the sake of wealth and status! Bai Susu said, suppressing her tears. Indeed! They could do that even to their own daughter let alone your grandfather! Ye Fan said with a sneer. What a couple from the Bai Group! Truly remarkable! Always doing things that astonish others. Indeed, theyre leading everyone further down the road of disappointment. Is there anything they wouldnt dare to do? Do they really have no guilt in their hearts? Dont they have nightmares in the dead of night? Ye Fan, you must find my grandfather. He is still unconscious, and Im afraid something else might happen. I dont want anything to happen to him. In the Bai Family, my grandfather is my only source of emotional support, the only person who truly cares for me. Its only with him that I feel warmth! Bai Susu said. She hoped her grandfather wouldnt suffer because of her! It was her fault, all her fault! It was she who had caused trouble for her grandfather! She felt that she had let him endure such suffering for her sake and truly felt unfilial~! Rest assured, I will definitely rescue Old Master Bai. Dont worry too much. Since their aim is you, Old Master Bai is their bargaining chip, naturally they wont harm him. You can be at ease about that, Ye Fan consoled. He didnt say this just tofort her; there was rationale behind it. After all, if the hostage was harmed, how could they negotiate? Therefore, Old Master Bai was currently safe. Okay, Ill trust you. You must find my grandfather! Bai Susu nodded. She believed in Ye Fan! Alright, wait for me. Im going to have Zhuge look into it! With that, Ye Fan hurried off to find Zhuge. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans departing figure, her heart tightly clenched, her little face full of gloom and worry. Her grandfather would definitely be rescued! Chapter 125: 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 One dayter~~~ Ye Fan, have you found out where my grandfather was taken? Bai Susu asked anxiously as soon as she saw Ye Faning back. Not yet, dont worry, well have news soon! Ye Fan said. Seeing Bai Susu so worried made him feel ufortable too. But many people had already been sent out to search. So, he believed that it wouldnt be long before they would have some news. What if we cant find him, what if there really is something wrong with Grandfathers health? He could receive treatment in the hospital, but what if his condition worsens after being taken away from there! Bai Susu was pacing endlessly, her cute face full of worry. Where could they possibly be keeping Grandfather? Why cant we find him no matter how hard we look? Its driving me crazy!
These people are just too despicable! Susu, dont worry, we will definitely find him, and your grandfather will be fine! Ye Fan said with determination as he looked at Bai Susu. Mhm, we will definitely find him, Bai Susu murmured with her head down. Susu, have some food, you havent eaten properly these past couple of days. If you keep this up, your body wont be able to take it. When we find Old Master Bai, if youre exhausted, how will that do! Ye Fan frowned. Bai Susu hadnt been eating well these past two days, only having half a bowl of porridge per meal and not eating anything else. Sleep was the same story; she would wake up early and was always thest to sleep. They were all worried about Old Master Bai. Ye Fan felt a bit jealous, and he was somewhat angry too. Angry because Bai Susu wasnt taking care of her own health. Jealous because this girl really cared about her grandfather and wasnt even worrying about herself. Ah, this silly girl! She is really impossible! Both angry and heartbroken. But he couldnt bring himself to scold her. It was really tough! Ye Fan, but I really dont feel like eating, I cant eat! Bai Susu said with a downcast face, evidently distressed. Her grandfather was still in the hands of others, and she felt very ufortable. She had no appetite and couldnt sleep. All she could do was wait anxiously for news toe back. She was really worried. Every moment, she was fretting over whether her grandfather might encounter some idents.
Or whether the kidnappers were taking good care of her grandfather. He was a patient and needed careful attentionwhat if they neglected him and his condition worsened! Those people would definitely not take good care of her grandfather. Their target was herself! Bai Susu was so angry at her own helplessness.
At such a critical time, she couldnt help at all. Time was dragging on for her. Every day, she lived in anxiety. You have to eat. If we find your grandfather, youll need to take care of him. If you copse, who will do that? How can we take better care of him than you? So you need to take good care of yourself now, understand! Ye Fan urged Bai Susu. He knew Bai Susu was anxious, but there was no use being anxious right now. There was still no news about the man. These past couple of days, her face had grown paler and she seemed to have lost weight. Every time he saw her, Ye Fan was deeply distressed. But every time he told her off, she was too stubborn. I know, but I Bai Susu was about to say something more but was interrupted by Ye Fan. No buts, eat properly. Look at you, youve be much more haggardtely, your face is so pale, and I think youve lost weight. You have to take care of yourself. Im not joking with you, Im really worried about you, Susu! Ye Fan spoke earnestly, gripping Bai Susus shoulders. Ye Fan, Ill listen to you, Ill eat properly, please dont be angry! Bai Susu said immediately upon seeing the angry look on Ye Fans face. She didnt want to see Ye Fan upset because he was worried about her.
It was her fault for making Ye Fan worry and even get angry with her. Good, lets go eat, Ye Fan said as he pulled Bai Susu down to the cafeteria where they picked out their favorite dishes with their trays. Seeing Bai Susu hesitate, Ye Fan proactively got her a small bowl of egg drop soup, and with a stern look, kept her from putting it back. He also got a small te of braised ribs, a dish of greens, and Bai Susu herself got a bowl of porridge. After they had made their choices, they took their trays to an empty spot and began to eat. Zhuge hadnte back yet and was still busy outside. Do you want something to drink? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Anything is fine, Bai Susu replied with a faint smile, looking at Ye Fan. As Ye Fan went to get drinks, Bai Susu stared at her phone, wondering whether she should call Jia Shao to try to extract some information and see if she could uncover any clues. If they kept searching aimlessly like this, when would they find anything? If they dragged on for too long, it would be very unsafe for her grandfathers health. In the hospital, he was always on nutrient solutions, along with various medical treatments, all to ensure the best recovery and maintain the functions of his organs. Now, being taken away, he definitely wasnt receiving any of this care.
Moreover, how could those people possibly take good care of her grandfather. Chapter 126: 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 126: Chapter 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Thinking about this, Bai Susu felt a surge of anger deep inside. These people are really too shameless! Every second that Grandpa stays in their hands, my heart wont be at ease. I must think of a way to rescue Grandpa. If it reallyes down to it, I can only use myself as bait. But, should I tell Ye Fan about this? If Ye Fan knows, he might not let me go. After all, hes so concerned about my safety. s, all of this really exhausts me both mentally and physically. I feel like my mind is aplete mess right now. I poured you a ss of juice, its orange juice! Ye Fan came back holding a ss of orange juice and a ss of lemon juice.
I want to drink your lemon juice, can I? Bai Susu asked while looking at the other ss of lemon juice in Ye Fans hand. Uh, Ive already had a sip. If you dont mind, its yours! Ye Fan smiled, a bit embarrassed. Just now, he felt thirsty and had taken a few sips while pouring it. He didnt expect Bai Susu to like lemon juice. He thought that girls generally preferred slightly sweeter juices and food. However, Bai Susu likes lemon juice, he took note of that. Its fine! Bai Susu said with her head lowered, her cheeks slightly flushed. She took the lemon juice from Ye Fans hand and took a sip. The sour taste made her feel a bit more clear-headed. This was like having an indirect kiss with Ye Fan! Thinking this, Bai Susu felt a bit shy. But then, she thought again. They had actually kissed before. So, drinking from the same cup was really nothing. Im being overly sensitive! Ye Fan watched Bai Susus actions, his lips curving slightly, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Sitting there, drinking the orange juice in his hand, he found it to be even tastier! It seemed as though he had never tasted such delicious orange juice before. Alright, lets eat. Itll get cold in a while, Bai Susu said, her head still lowered, as she picked up her spoon and began to sip her porridge. She was somewhat timid and dared not look at Ye Fan.
Ye Fan, noticing Bai Susus slightly flushed cheeks, understood a bit. So, the girl was feeling shy. This youngdy is truly innocent. Look at her, getting all shy just from sharing a drink.
Such thin skin, but very cute! So pure! Mmhmm, eat more, youve lost weight recently, Ye Fan said as he picked up a piece of lean meat from his te and ced it in Bai Susus bowl. This youngdy had been hit hard by recent events, and he truly feared that her body wouldnt hold up. People grow through difficulties and challenges. The tougher it is, the faster they grow! . I hope this youngdy will cheer up soon and be as happy and carefree as she used to be. This Bai Susu with a face full of worry is not what he wanted to see. He wanted Bai Susu to return to being that confident, dazzling girl. After eating, the two returned to the room. Ye Fan told Bai Susu to rest well before he left. Bai Susuy on her back on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling.
After spacing out for half an hour, she finally sat up. She picked up the phone and dialed Jia Ruguangs number. After a few rings You finally deigned to call me? came Jia Ruguangs teasing voice from the phone. That voice made Bai Susus teeth itch with hatred! But, for the sake of Grandpa, she had to hold back. Bai Susu took a deep breath and let it out slowly before she managed to suppress the anger and impulse in her heart. Where is my Grandpa! Bai Susu asked directly. She despised this Jia Ruguang. If not for her grandfather, she really wouldnt want to say a word to this man, let alone contact him. It was all her fault that her grandfather was involved. So, she must rescue Grandfather. The mistake she made must be rectified by herself.
Hehe, do you think Ill tell you if you ask me directly? Bai Susu, you know what I want. Of course, you are a smart person, so dont ask such meaningless questions! Jia Ruguang sneered over the phone. You, if I agree to your terms, will you really let my grandfather go? Bai Susu asked again. This man couldnt be fully trusted. Otherwise, what? You dont believe me, then what can you do? Besides, Im not interested in your grandfather. Im only interested in you, Bai Susu. You cant escape from the palm of my hand. Wouldnt it be nice to just stay by my side and be my woman? Moreover, your parents agree, so this is also your parents wish. Why resist and gain nothing, causing unrest in the entire family! Jia Ruguang spoke again. Bai Susu was so angry at these words she felt like vomiting blood! She had never seen such a shameless person! All of this was because he forced her, and now he turned it around, iming she was the one not listening to her parents and causing trouble. Jia Ruguang was doing this on purpose, wasnt he! Just to make her suffer and feel guilty! Towards her parents, she had nothing to say, no guilt nor self-me. She just felt that she owed her grandfather. The word parents was something she no longer cared about. Now, to think she was the one causing unrest at home, how ridiculous! Jia Ruguang, you really know how to talk nonsense. Im telling you, since youre using my grandfather to threaten me, youd better treat him well and take care of him. If anything happens to him, even if I die, I wont let you off! Bai Susu said each word with emphasis.
Dont worry, your grandfather is being well taken care of by me. He has a family doctor looking after him every day. After all, you and I are soon to be a family. Your grandfather is mine too, so I naturally have to take good care of him. Speak up, have you thought it through? Jia Ruguang said. He knew that Bai Susu would definitelypromise for Old Master Bai. As long as he got Bai Susu, everything else would be easy to discuss. Of course, that Ye Fan was also fond of Bai Susu, wasnt he? He wanted Ye Fan to witness her be his woman, to let Ye Fan be heartbroken and devastated! Ye Fan would surely be interesting to watch then. He must make Ye Fan kneel down and beg for mercy! He remembered that days humiliation every single day. From a young age, who didnt treat him with great respect? Yet that brat dared toy a hand on him! This was his territory, and he naturally had to regain face. Otherwise, how could he continue to mix in this ce? Where would he put his face! This disgrace, of course, had to be avenged! It must be returned fiercely. No matter how impressive Ye Fan was or how stubborn, he couldnt fight against him. After all, theres a saying that goes, Even a powerful dragon cannot suppress a local snake. This Bo City was his territory. No matter who came here, they had to follow his rules! Hmph! Bai Susu, Im only giving you one chance, so think it through. My patience is limited, Jia Ruguang reminded her once again. He intended to pressure Bai Susu. To make her lose herposure and calm, to break down her mental defenses. Ive thought it through. Ill agree, but I have conditions, Bai Susu took a deep breath, her eyes filled with resolve. You say, I might listen, he said. Demands? Lets first hear them. After I agree, you have to release my grandfather as soon as possible and not trouble Ye Fan. Also, I hope you can help the Bai family out of this crisis, Bai Susu said. She just wanted to stabilize Jia Ruguang for now. Once Grandfather was safe, she would find a way to escape. Handling her own situation would be easier. After all, Grandfather was a patient and would need proper treatment in the hospital. I can agree to these conditions. They are reasonable and not excessive. I agree! Jia Ruguang said with augh. He hadnt expected the conditions to be so simple. Of course, as long as Bai Susu was his, Old Master Bai wouldnt matter anymore nor had any use. As for the Bai family, acquiring it would be better than falling into the hands of others, so this also counted as help. As for Ye Fan, he would agree to this for now anyway. Good, its a deal, Bai Susu rxed slightly, but the next moment, she heard Jia Ruguang continue Two dayster, at our wedding ceremony, I will naturally release your grandfather. So, dont disappoint me, my bride. If you dont show, or if you go back on your word, you will only get to see your grandfathers corpse! Jia Ruguangughed heartily as he spoke. He believed that Bai Susu would surelye. You Bai Susu was so mad her face turned pale, her teeth biting down on her slightly whitened lower lip. Chapter 127: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 A dayter When Zhuge returned, he immediately received a piece of news from his subordinates. It was said that the eldest young master of the Jia Family, Jia Ruguang, was going to get married the day after tomorrow, Zhuge told Ye Fan about this, When Ye Fan heard it for the first time, he was a bit surprised. Doesnt this young master Jia fancy Bai Susu? Why is he suddenly getting married, and so soon, the day after tomorrow at that? What exactly is going on here? Has he given up? Could it be that knowing he cant beat me, hes decided to change his target and marry someone else he just met?
Or is it a marriage arranged by the old master of the Jia Family? Ye Fan found it very strange, but couldnt dig up anything else. In secret, Ye Fan also had Zhuge acquiring shares of the Jia Family, though he mentioned it was a bit difficult. After all, the Jia Family is a very formidable enterprise. Its not so easy to just buy shares. One must wait for the right moment to purchase shares of the Jia Corporation, but on the other hand, the Bai Corporate Group had made substantial progress. Old Master Bais side still had no news. Ye Fan didnt know what to say to Bai Susu, or how tofort her. Keep a close watch on both the Bai Family and the Jia Family, keep searching for clues about Old Master Bai, and of course, dont fall behind in the acquisition. I want to eradicate both the Jia Family and Bai Family in one sweep and see how they could still coerce Susu. Ye Fan said fiercely. Yes, master, should we keep an eye on the Jia Familys wedding as well? Zhuge asked. Keep an eye on it, and inform me immediately of any developments, Ye Fan instructed. Its likely that this Jia Ruguang is up to some trick again. It is better to keep a watchful eye. Alright, Ill get going then. Saying this, Zhuge turned and left. He was extremely busytely, with many things waiting for him to do. Of course, it was all worth the effort in service of his lord/master. Loyalty is the utmost priority! As soon as Zhuge had left, Ye Fan went to Bai Susus room. After knocking on the door, Bai Susu got up and opened it.
However, herplexion seemed a bit off, but there was much less worry between her brows. Even though he didnt know the reason, as long as Bai Susu wasnt that worried, Ye Fan was somewhat relieved. Still no news about your grandfather, right? Bai Susu asked with a somewhat forced smile.
She knew all along that they woulde prepared, just waiting here for her. They wouldnt let her find out her grandfathers whereabouts. Because young master Jia wont let her go. As long as her grandfather is fine, shell think of a way to get away when the timees. Yes, dont worry. I dont know why, but the Jia Family has announced that theyre getting married the day after tomorrow, and theyre holding a wedding banquet at a five-star hotel. Theyve publicized it widely, but theres been no information on the bride. We are considering whether it might be a business marriage, said Ye Fan thoughtfully, finding the whole matter extremely strange. Given Jia Ruguangs personality, the guy wouldnt give up easily. Besides, Old Master Bai hasnt let go either. It means hes still not willing to let Susu go, but then turning around to marry someone else what is it really about? Maybe it was indeed decided by the elder of the Jia n. After all, business marriages are not umon. The day after tomorrow is rather soon, Bai Susu spoke slowly. No wonder, this guy, asking her to go to the Golden Orchid Hotel by dawn the day after tomorrow. All has been arranged then.
But how can she bring herself to say it out loud. If she revealed that she is the bride, would it drive Ye Fan insane? Bai Susu didnt want to see such a scenario and didnt want to worry Ye Fan. These past few days, Ye Fan had really lost a lot of weight, looking quite haggard. And all because of her issues. So, shell just handle it privately one more time. Ye Fan, dont me me! I had no choice, doing this for my grandfather without the right to choose. Yeah, I wonder if its yet another scheme or plot, Ye Fan said, frowning. This young master Jia is indeed very cunning. And, of course, extremely difficult to deal with. After chatting for a bit, Bai Susu said she needed to rest for a while, feeling a bit tired. Only then did Ye Fan leave. Bai Susu sat on the bed, contemting the current situation.
Suddenly, two days passed! On this day, before dawn, Bai Susu had packed up and quietly left the hotel. Heading for the Golden Orchid Hotel given to her by young master Jia. Upon arriving at the entrance, she saw Jia Ruguang and five or six bodyguards waiting at the door. The moment Bai Susu appeared, Jia Ruguang immediately blossomed into a smile. Indeed, the woman he had chosen was enchanting no matter how he looked at her. Even with a tense face, she was unusually beautiful. You finally arrived, I was wondering if you wouldnte! Jia Ruguang approached Bai Susu, saying with a smile. He had been waiting for quite a while. Bai Susu paid no mind to Jia Ruguangs words. You should release my grandfather now! Bai Susu said coldly. Since she had already arrived, naturally, her grandfather should be released. Of course, but today you are the bride, the makeup artist and stylist are all waiting. Lets get that done first, then we can talk about your grandfather, Jia Ruguang said with a smile.
Lets go, Bai Susu said coolly. She knew it wouldnt be that easy to have her grandfather released. Just makeup and styling, right? She could wait. Chapter 128: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 128: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Bai Susu followed Jia Ruguang into the hotel and arrived at the luxurious suite. She hesitated at the door before stepping inside. She saw that the makeup artist and the stylist were already in the room. Hurry up and start the brides makeup, get her dressed, Jia Shao told the three or four women in the room. Yes, Young Master! Yes, dont worry, Young Master. The four women immediately pulled Bai Susu over and started to dress her up. Jia Ruguang turned around and left. Today, he was the main character, and there were still many things he had to do. Two hourster When Jia Ruguang came in, Bai Susu had just finished getting dressed.
Her figure was perfectly showcased in a white wedding gown, her beautiful face was cold, and her white skin was as pure as the snow on the peaks of snow-capped mountains. Jia Shao was instantly captivated. So beautiful! Exquisitely beautiful! She was about to be his woman and he felt excited and thrilled at the thought. This dress is inconvenient, I want to wear a red traditional Chinese dress, Bai Susu said to Jia Shao. What a pity for the wedding gown! Such a pity. Later on, it would be very troublesome to take off, so she didnt want to wear it. She had said so just before, but these people didnt dare to act on their own without Jia Shaos approval. Okay, I agree, I also dont want you to appear so beautiful in front of everyone, I want to hide you away and admire you slowly, Jia Shao approached within two steps of Bai Susu and said slowly. It unsettled him to let others see such a beautiful Bai Susu. So, its better to be conservative, The most beautiful scenery should only be for ones own eyes. Only then did Jia Shao leave the room. Soon, Bai Susu chose a red Phoenix Robe, which was the attire worn in ancient times for marriage. The dress was very conservative with a high cor, and the bright red bridal gown made her small face look even more beautiful and delicate. Indeed, it was considered the best attire for ancient marriages, adorned with handcrafted phoenixes. Truly exquisite!
Shortly after, many guests had arrived. Jia Shao once again came to the doorway of the room. Upon seeing Bai Susu, he was nothing but stunned. This woman was beautiful no matter what she wore.
He really felt like hiding her away. Alright, we should go out now. The ceremony in the front hall is about to start, Jia Shao said. What about your promise? Release my grandfather and Ill go. Otherwise, I wont go to the front hall, Bai Susu sat on the chair with a faint smile. Hmph, does Jia Ruguang think he can go back on his word? She would not allow it. Fine, I stand by my word, I, Jia Shao, am a man of my word. I said I would release your grandfather and I have. He is already in the hospital. If you dont believe me, you can call the head doctor and ask, Jia Shao said. Although he tended to bully the weak and fear the strong, coveted beauties, and was somewhat phndering, his word was as good as his bond. Anything he promised was unchangeable. Hearing Jia Ruguangs words, Bai Susu immediately took out her cell phone and confirmed with the hospital that her grandfather had indeed been admitted but was being guarded. Jia Ruguang was indeed not easy to deal with. It seemed necessary to inform Ye Fan. Just as Bai Susu was about to call Ye Fan, he called her. But as soon as Bai Susu was about to answer, Jia Ruguang snatched the phone away and picked up the call.
Susu, where are you? Theres a message from the hospital that your grandfather has been sent back but is being guarded and is difficult to approach! Ye Fans worried voice came from the phone. He too had just received the news. Ye Fan, heh, Bai Susu will soon be my woman. Do you care toe and have a celebratory drink? Dont worry about Old Master Bai, I will naturally have my men take good care of him, then Jia Ruguang hung up the phone. He smirked at Bai Susu, taking pleasure in her angry face. A beauty is a beauty, Even her anger was strikingly charming. Jia Ruguang, youve gone too far! Bai Susu said, with fire in her eyes. ~~~ Lets go, my bride. There are my men watching over your grandfather, so, dont try any little tricks, its not worth it! Jia Ruguang said. The next second, he burst into a haughtyughter. Hmph, trying to fight against him was like throwing an egg against a rock. He had arranged many people inside the hotel, and if Ye Fan dared toe, he would ensure Ye Fan never returned. It would be a light sentence for him to die here.
Last time was an ident because he wasnt prepared. Now, it was different. This time, he was determined to reim his dignity. Bai Susu had no choice but to follow Jia Ruguang to the front hall. At that moment, in the front hall All the distinguished guests had nearly arrived, each being notified suddenly. After all, it was the wedding of the future heir to Jia Corporation, and of course, it was an event not to be missed. Not attending would mean offending Jia Corporation. In Bo City, no one could afford to provoke the Jia Family, as well as the Bai Family, although the Bai Family seemed to be strugglingtely Everyone wondered if the Bai Family was about to fall. After all, Old Master Bai of Bai Group was still in aa, a very bad sign. Many shareholders were anxiously transferring their shares. Only, no one knew who thedy of the Jia Family was; they had not heard any news about her whatsoever. How did such sudden marriage and banquete to be?
Chapter 129: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_3 Chapter 129: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_3 Although curious and puzzled, they still showed up. These people were indeed very curious about the future mistress of the Jia Family. You see, the helmsman of the Jia Family had his childte in life and was extraordinarily biased toward Jia Ruguang, pampering him to the point of having every want and whim satisfied. Otherwise, how could he have been spoilt to the point ofwlessness? Whatever Jia Ruguang fancied, this old master would go to great lengths to acquire and present to his cherished son. It wasmon knowledge that Jia Ruguang used to be smitten with Bai Susu of the Bai Family, but he only managed to get a cold shoulder in return. That was a topic many looked down upon. However, it was also said that Bai Susu of the Bai Family was a woman of peerless beauty. Otherwise, how could she have kept Jia Ruguang, who was often lingering in the flower houses, so endlessly infatuated and relentlessly pursuing her? Yet, now it seemed that Bai Susu had be a thing of the past.
It now appeared that Jia Ruguang had found a new love and was even nning to marry her. Quite impressive indeed. The crowd was filled with people with their own selfish aims. At this moment, the master of ceremonies was delivering some opening remarks on stage. The audience was whispering excitedly among themselves, their eyes brimming with curiosity. All right, no more nonsense, lets wee the couple to the stage! the master of ceremonies joyfully announced from the tform. Directly below the emcee sat an elderly man dressed in a suit, looking quite hale and hearty. It was Jia Ruguangs father, Jia Zhendong. Today, he had also been notified to attend his sons wedding. He was quite shocked when he heard the news. He never expected his unruly son to have grown up. To know to find a woman to marry and have children. It was absolutely wonderful! He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Sitting beside the elderly man was a beautiful woman, Jia Ruguangs mother, who seemed to be in her thirties and was very pretty. The beautiful womans eyes were also full of anticipation. She only had this one son, after all, and would have to depend on him in the future, so whatever her son wished to do, she supported him without any objection. As everyone listened to the emcees words, they all looked toward the main entrance. But no one had appeared yet. Haha, surely the bride and groom are too shy. Lets wee them with a warm round of apuse! the emcee spoke again.
Apuse The entire audience started to p. There they saw Bai Susu and Jia Ruguang slowly making their way. Bai Susu didnt allow Jia Ruguang to touch her, so they did not hold hands but walked side by side with a steps distance between them.
The crowd was astounded when they saw the bride. Isnt that Bai Susu from the Bai Family? The same Bai Susu that Jia Ruguang chased after every day? She actually agreed! Jia Ruguang seeded in winning the beauty for himself! Damn, thats really If that was the case, then the Bai Family would also break free from its predicament. The Jia Family was sure to help the Bai Family through this tough time. Man, in the future, Bo City would belong to the Bai and Jia families. Soon, things would change. The couple slowly ascended the stage, and the hostvished them with praise. A few minutester Sir, do you take this woman by your side to be your wife, to be with her through sickness and health, for richer or poorer, and to love and protect her, forsaking all others? The host slowly addressed Jia Ruguang.
I do! Jia Ruguangs eyes filled with deep love as he looked at Bai Susu beside him. But Bai Susu did not give him a single nce. Though disappointed, Jia Ruguang genuinely liked Bai Susu and had not stopped thinking about her. Therefore, he naturally wanted to be with Bai Susu, hoping to see her every day. Thats very good! The host nodded, looking quite satisfied. I object! At that moment, a fierce and angry voice echoed through the vast hall. Everyone was startled. This unexpected interruption was something they did not anticipate. Someone dared to disrupt the wedding of the Jia and Bai families; what audacity! Was someone tired of living! Thats not how one seeks death. The crowd turned toward the main entrance to see a figure appearing as if stepping on light, with the sunlight behind him making it hard for people to keep their eyes open.
Who the hell is this guy! So arrogant! But one has to admire his guts. To actually stand up to the Jia Family! Sitting among the crowd, Bai Ao and his wife were instantly shaken. On the stage, Bai Susus face lit up with excitement. He had arrived! Like a celestial being exiled from heaven, he descended here to take her away! Chapter 130: 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 130: Chapter 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Neers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 I, Ye Fan, do not agree! Ye Fan stepped in, his gaze intense as he stared at Bai Susu and Jia Ruguang at the front. Damn it! He didnt expect to be calcted like this. Good!@ Very good! Well done, Jia Ruguang! Seeing Bai Susu, Ye Fans heart was filled with helplessness, but he said nothing more. Ye Fan, what are you doing here? Are you here to drink my wedding wine today? Haha, I wee you to drink the wedding wine, but if youre thinking of doing anything else, I wont allow it! Jia Ruguang said with a sneer. He reached out, trying to pull Bai Susu to his side, but to his surprise, she dodged away, making his expression darken terribly. Damn it, with so many people watching, this Bai Susu really doesnt know whats good for her!
To actually dodge me. Impressive, indeed! Youre stealing my bride and you still expect me to drink your wedding wine? Thats really funny! Jia Ruguang, do you think no one knows about the despicable things youve done? You kidnapped Bai Susus grandfather along with her parents, pushing her into a corner to coerce her into marrying you. What you dont know is that Bai Susu has long been my woman, Ye Fan! Jia Ruguang, youre wrong today; the groom should be me. Youre the one here to drink the wedding wine, Ye Fan said yfully, looking at Jia Ruguang. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu immediately ran down from the stage and came to Ye Fans side. The two standing together were indeed a true match. The audience was stunned. So, Bai Susu had been this man known as Ye Fans woman all along. This Jia Ruguang was nothing but a joke. Since thats the case, lets just go through with this. Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, Zhuge Liang also rushed to the side, and upon hearing his masters words, he immediately understood. Miss Bai Susu, do you take this man, Mr. Ye Fan, standing beside you, as yourwfully wedded husband, to live together in sickness and in health, for better, for worse, and to cherish him until death do you part? I do, I really do! Bai Susu blurted out without hesitation, her eyes brimming with smiles. Mr. Ye Fan, do you take this beautiful Miss Bai Susu beside you to be yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, till death do you part? Zhuge Liang asked again, looking at his master. I do, in this life, shes the only one for me! Ye Fan said, extending his hand to hold Bai Susus, and the two exchanged contented smiles. The scene shocked everyone present. Nobody expected such a dramatic turn of events. Turns out it was Jia Ruguang who tore apart a loving couple.
And he even resorted to such despicable means. Who would have thought that the great Jia Corporation could pull off such an act? People were gloating over the Jia ns predicament while feeling somewhat mixed emotions toward the couple before them. The Jia family had indeed be aughingstock!
Kiss her, kiss her! someone in the crowd shouted. Then, many others started to egg them on. Hearing the crowds mor, Bai Susus cheeks instantly flushed with a shy red. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu opposite him with amusement in his eyes. This girl, shes really naughty! Not well-behaved at all! Well, theres nothing I can do about it! Ye Fan knew that it was because Bai Susu had been out of options that she resorted to this. If he had known about this matter, naturally, he would not have consented. That being the case, he wouldnt bother Old Master Bai. However, now Old Master Bai had long been under Ye Fans heavy protection. There would be no further trouble. Thankfully, he had arrived in time, otherwise this girl really might have
Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a surge of anger. But all of this, he would keep in his heart, and when the time came, he would settle all ounts, old and new. Listening to the shouts around him, a smile flickered in Ye Fans eyes. Ye Fan stepped forward, swept Bai Susu into his embrace, and bent down to nt a kiss on her, holding her waist with one hand and her head with the other, deeply intensifying the kiss. The audience erupted in cheers. Bai Susus eyes widened in disbelief. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to kiss her like this in front of everyone. This Her heart raced, her cheeks turned red, and her eyes became somewhat dazed. Only when Ye Fan felt Bai Susus flushed face did he release her. Susu, youre mine! Ye Fan dered possessively, and only the two of them could hear. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face reddened even more. Hooligan!
You you I am furious, seize these people for me, Jia Ruguang, with a livid face, shouted and charged towards Ye Fan. He wished he could kill Ye Fan right now. The woman he desired was being intimately kissed by Ye Fan right before his eyes. He simply couldnt bear it. His lungs were about to explode with rage! Damn it, damn it! He had to kill Ye Fan. His own wedding was ruined by Ye Fan. If he didnt kill Ye Fan, he wouldnt be able to live on. He charged forward, pulling out a folding knife from his waist, and stabbed at Ye Fan. Bai Susu, seeing this, immediately stepped in front of Ye Fan. But in the next second, Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu behind him; how could he possibly let Bai Susu protect him, to take a stab for him. Ye Fan, go to hell! Jia Ruguang roared madly.
Chapter 131 - 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_2 Chapter 131: Chapter 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Neers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_2 The people around were all scared pale,pletely frozen in shock. No one had expected that Jia Ruguang would dare to kill someone in public. No! Bai Susu yelled toward Ye Fans departing figure, tears instantly streaming down her face. As Jia Ruguang brandished a knife and charged towards him, Ye Fan did not move an inch, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes. Too slow! The System had upgraded him; every cell in his body was far beyond what an ordinary person couldpare with. In Ye Fans eyes, Jia Ruguangs speed was too slow, and riddled with ws. Ye Fan, dont even think about turning the tables this time, Ill make sure you die a thorough death, Jia Ruguang said viciously, his eyes full of murderous intent. A slight smirk appeared on the corners of Ye Fans mouth, showing a trace of disdain. As Jia Ruguang approached, Ye Fan moved, reaching out a hand to grab Jia Ruguangs wrist, snatched the knife from his hand, and delivered a kick to his lower body. Let me tell you, Jia Ruguang, you like ying with women so much, like beauties, stealing my woman, Ill turn you into a woman for the rest of your life! Ye Fan delivered a ruthless kick. Ah~~ A scream echoed as Jia Ruguang curled up on the ground, moaning in pain. My son, my son, oh my son! At this moment, Jia Zhendong snapped to his senses and rushed over in rm. It was over, this was his only son. What to do! It was over, he had finally had a son in hister years, and just like that You murderer, Im going to call the police, call the police, Ill have you spend the rest of your life in jail, Jia Zhendong pointed at Ye Fan and spat out venomously. Damn it, this man did such a thing to his son. It was too hateful! Jia Ruguangs mother also ran over, copsing to the ground as she saw her son in agony. It was over,pletely over! If her son sustained any critical damage, she wouldnt be able to remain the Jia Familysdy. She was still counting on her son to live a good life. It was all because of this inexplicable young man; if not for him, her son wouldnt have ended up like this. Jia Ruguangs mother gathered herself and stood up, charging towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan dodged nimbly. Who could have known that the woman would lose her bnce, falling heavily to the ground, her hair a mess, and with her high heels, twisted her ankle, sitting on the ground and starting to cry. Ambnce, right, ambnce! Jia Zhendong immediately shouted. Thats right, if they took his son to the hospital, there might still be hope. At that moment, unexpectedly, five policemen walked in. May I ask who is Jia Zhendong! One policeman stepped forward and spoke with authority. I am. What can I do for you? Jia Zhendong slowly raised his head. Seeing the policemen, his heart sank. His heart thudded. You are, very well, Mr. Jia Zhendong, pleasee with us. Weve received a report that yourpany hasmitted tax evasion. Please cooperate with our investigation! The policeman said sternly. Jia Zhendong copsed to the ground in an instant, finished! He didnt expect his actions to have been reported. Who could it be? Who would betray him like this! At this moment, everyone in the room knew the Jia Family was done for! Three dayster Ye Fan apanied Bai Susu to the hospital to visit the Bai family patriarch who was in aa. Susu, mom and dad were wrong, please forgive us, okay? Inside the hospital room, Bai Ao and his wife were also present. The two of them looked at Bai Susu, faces filled with sorrow. On the other side, Bai Susus second uncle Bai Ren and his wife Zhao Yan, didnt speak a word, wisely choosing to remain silent. There was no helping it, considering how formidable this man named Ye Fan was. And how he cared so much for Bai Susu. In these three days, Jia Groups stocks had plummeted, numerous shareholders had sold off their shares, and Ye Fan had sessfully acquired all of Jia Groups shares. Of course, Bai Corporate, without the interference of the Jia Family, had all its shares acquired by Ye Fan as well. Now, both Bai Corporate and Jia Group were entirely under Ye Fans control. Through his lightning-fast tactics, Ye Fan had established his reputation and position in Bo City. Now, in Bo City, many were looking for ways to curry favor with Ye Fan, the newly risen business magnate. Nobody imagined that in such a short time, this suddenly emerged young man could ascend to such heights. Bai Susu didnt pay any attention to her parents, not even sparing them a nce. She was very disappointed in her own parents. She automatically ignored their presence. Ye Fan, theres something Ive been trying to figure out, Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with a hesitant expression. What is it? Ye Fan asked. This girl, why does she still have questions? Its just Just as Bai Susu was about to speak, she felt it wasnt the right time. There were some irrelevant people around. Besides, none of these people were reliable. Arent you leaving yet? Bai Susu coldly spoke to the few people present. Lets go, were leaving right now, just leaving! Bai Susus second uncle promptly left with his wife. Bai Ao and Sun Jiao also quickly left. They knew their daughter wouldnt forgive them, but they couldnt help hoping for forgiveness when they came to apologize. Watching them leave, Bai Susu finally spoke slowly, How did you find out about the Jia Family evading taxes? Bai Susu asked. If there truly had been such an incident within thepany, then it must have been kept very confidential. How did Ye Fan find out? This made her quite curious. Give me a kiss, and Ill tell you, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with a slight smile. Hehe You, okay. After all, no one else was here, and no one would know if she kissed someone. Besides, whats wrong with kissing ones own man, ones own husband? With this thought, Bai Susu resolutely moved closer to Ye Fan and nted a kiss on his face. Just as she was about to pull away, she was embraced by a pair of strong arms. Ye Fan held Bai Susu tightly, deepening their kiss. He was reluctant to let go of Bai Susu in his arms. This girl, he wished he could swallow her whole, leaving nothing behind. He was really getting more addicted! Mmm mmm mmm, Bai Susu tapped on Ye Fans chest. This guy, hes going to suffocate her. She was running out of breath. Reluctantly, Ye Fan eventually let go of Bai Susu. You big bully! Bai Susus face was flushed, and she avoided Ye Fans gaze, turning her face away. So annoying! Humph, he always bullied her like this. Once her grandfather woke up, she would definitely have him teach Ye Fan a lesson! What, you dont like it? Then I wont kiss you anymore, how about that! said Ye Fan slowly, looking at Bai Susu. Eh (o) Bai Susu was at a loss for words when she heard this. It wasnt that she didnt like it; on the contrary, she liked it very much, when Ye Fan did things like that. Its just that this guy was too domineering! Every time, she felt like she was about to run out of breath and couldnt breathe. How was she supposed to say such embarrassing words out loud? This guy knew just how to bully her. He was terrible! So you do like it? If you like it, why wont you let me kiss you, huh? If you like it, we should do this every day, how about that! Ye Fan spoke with interest. And really, Ye Fan enjoyed watching the girls flustered reactions. She was so cute! He adored her just like this! Thats not it, you, how can you say it so directly? Youre a rogue, a scoundrel, a big pervert, I always feel like Im going to suffocate from your kisses! Bai Susu pouted, her big watery eyes full ofint. This guy, hes supposed to be smart, isnt he? How can he not understand this issue? Its fine, Ill just teach you slowly, youll definitely learn how to breathe eventually, Ye Fan said with a smile., Of course, youll have to practice often, thats the only way to learn well, and once you get the hang of it, you wont suffocate anymore, Ye Fan spoke like a cunning fox. Really? Bai Susu asked, somewhat incredulously. Chapter 132 - 112 Are All Girls Like This?_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 112 Are All Girls Like This?_1 Really? Bai Susu asked with a hint of disbelief. Of course, why would I lie to you? Ye Fan replied. If theres something you dont know, you should learn it. As you study and practice, youll be more and more familiar with it. By the way, you still havent told me how you found out about the Jia Familys situation, Bai Susu said. Its actually simple. I just had Zhuge check the Jia ns financial statements and tax records, then I guessed it had to be this way, and had someone report it, Ye Fan exined. Thats possible? Bai Susu was quite shocked. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so clever. Of course, there was no other way. I intended to acquire them, but when that didnt work out, I had to think of something else. People are flexible, and situations are rigid. The brain is a wonderful thing! Ye Fan said, and even pointed to his own head as he spoke. If acquisition was difficult, then the solution was to think of another method. Ye Fan, youre so smart! Bai Susu praised with glee, her little face beaming with joy. She noticed that Ye Fan was bing more and more outstanding. She felt she was no longer good enough for him. As she watched Ye Fan shine so brightly, Bai Susu felt a hint of insecurity in her heart. Ye Fan, you are so outstanding, I even feel like Im not good enough for you, Bai Susu said, a bit disheartened. Indeed, she always seemed to cause trouble for Ye Fan. Every time, it was Ye Fan who came to her aid, helping her resolve her troubles. Bai Susu felt she was really useless. Silly girl, love isnt about being worthy or not. Its only about whether youre willing or like each other, you understand? Ye Fan said earnestly as he looked at Bai Susu beside him. Thats right! In love, it alles down to whether you love or like someone, and whether youre willing. Its not about being suitable or a good match. If youre willing, no matter how unsuitable or mismatched, you would still choose to be with that person. Of course, emotions also y a part. As long as there is affection, what else can be a problem? Seeing Bai Sususck of confidence, Ye Fan felt an even deeper ache in his heart. This girl, she just loves to overthink things. They had already ovee the issue of their families. All that was left was for Old Master Bai to wake up, and then they could discuss marriage. The silly girl, fretting all day long, how could he ever feel at ease about her? I understand now. Ye Fan, youre really nice! Bai Susu said with a smile, reaching out to hug Ye Fan, her beautiful little face rubbing against him in his embrace, visibly moved. So nice! Ye Fan was really good to her. She, Bai Susu, was truly lucky! Heaven was really watching over her. Even though her parents were somewhat But her grandfather was good to her, plus now she had Ye Fan and his family. She felt truly blessed. Later, the couple made a call to their babies to update them about the situation. There wasnt much of a problem anymore. It was all resolved! Bai Susus parents and her uncles couple were scared enough not to dare to mess with Ye Fan anymore. And the Jia Family was truly done for. Jia Zhendong was sent away, Jia Ruguang became a cripple, despised wherever he went. Their entire family fortune was seized and confiscated. Jia Ruguang found a rtive to stay with temporarily in their home. After all, having a ce to shield you from the storm during tough times was enough for Jia Ruguang to feel content. Thinking back on everything, his heart was filled with immense regret. If he hadnt opposed Ye Fan, he would still be a wealthy young master living in luxury, surrounded by beautiful women and spending money he couldnt finish, with dozens of cars and bodyguards to protect him. Now, he had nothing. His father was locked away, and his mother had left him behind. He was truly out of options now. No amount of regret would change anything, the events had already unfolded. Theres no pill for regret in this world. Jia Ruguangid in bed and quickly drifted into a deep slumber~ In his dreams, it seemed he returned to the past, and the days events were just a figment of his imagination. His dreams were still beautiful. ~~~ Hotel Bai Susu and Ye Fan were sitting on the sofa watching television, and it was an idol drama. Seeing the lovey-dovey scenes on TV, Ye Fan felt a bit helpless and pursed his lips. Do all girls like to watch this kind of TV? Really quite strange! Whats so good about this? Isnt it just watching romantic scenes, arent you fed up with real life already, yet you still crave the ones on TV, truly helpless. Isnt this just like being a third wheel? Susu, how about we change the channel? Ye Fan stretched out his hand, resting it on the back of the sofa, and turned to Bai Susu to ask. He didnt want to watch this. But I want to watch it, Bai Susu said. Yes, she really enjoyed these kinds of dramas, what to do! I dont like it, I dont like being fed romance, I dont like being the third wheel! Ye Fan said. What kind of hobby is this anyway. Torturing oneself for no reason. Look at that couple on TV, kissing, hugging, cuddling, and even sleeping together at night; watching this is just ufortable for him! Ah, when will he be able to say goodnight to Bai Susu every evening and wake up to her each morning, then greet her with a good morning? This is the life he desperately wants right now. Thinking of Bai Susu falling asleep beside him, such a scene just floating into his mind made him feel it was so beautiful, so blissful! But, okay then, heres the remote, you pick the channel! Bai Susu thought it over and handed Ye Fan the remote control. After all, Ye Fan hade all this way for her, having had a hard few days, so she wouldntpete with him over what to watch on TV. She could always watch her drama another time. Ye Fan, looking at the remote control in his hand, was very happy. The littledy still cares about how he feels, huh. Ye Fan started flipping through the channels and suddenly stumbled upon a horror movie, which was quite, well, something. He put down the remote control and began to watch. As soon as Bai Susu saw that Ye Fan had switched to a horror film, her little face tensed up with nervousness. Oh no, how could he watch a horror movie! She had been scared of these since she was a child. If she watched it, she would definitely not be able to sleep at night or would have nightmares. What to do! But her curiosity was getting the better of her, and she watched the TV through her fingers while covering her eyes. Just watch, Im here, whats there to be scared of. Ye Fanughed as he saw Bai Susus cute behavior. It was really interesting. She was clearly scared but still couldnt resist her curiosity to watch. Is this how all girls are? Well, no matter how others are, Bai Susu is like this. Ah, thats so scary, look at all that blood, its terrifying! Bai Susu was so frightened that she hugged onto Ye Fan beside her, her startled face still watching the TV. No other choice! This horror movie, really, the more scared you are, the more you want to know what happens next. Bai Susu was just like that. She was very scared, but still couldnt help but watch. If she didnt watch, she would feel very ufortable; its said that horror movies can be addictive, and indeed that is true. Dont be scared, dont worry, Im right here, Ill protect you! Ye Fanforted her. His heart burst with joy. This girl was just too funny! Looking at her frightened expression, her face was full of tension, yet still frowning and watching intently, her eyes not willing to look away even for a second. Chapter 133: 113 She must not be allowed to watch anymore. _1 Chapter 133: Chapter 113 She must not be allowed to watch anymore. _1 Ye Fan watched the television and felt that the movie wasnt bad at all. The horror effects were quite good. The two watched the horror film together until 1 a.m. before they finally finished it. Bai Susu breathed a sigh of relief once it ended. Finally, it was over. Her eyes were a bit sore and swollen. Of course, she also felt rxed. Watching such movies, ones nerves are always on edge because youre afraid of what terrifying thing might appear next. In case youre not prepared, it could scare you But even when you are prepared, you still get scared when its time to be scared!
Bai Susu felt that she had be braver. Because from her childhood until now, she never watched this type of movie or television, since she was scared. However, while watching, she felt very frightened. But now that it was over, she felt a sense of relief. What was that all about? Could it be that such things could relieve stress and emotions? Bai Susu thought it felt pretty good. Next time she would watch another. Ye Fan noticed that Bai Susu wasnt scared at all but rather seemed like she still wanted more. Not scared? Ye Fan earnestly asked Bai Susu. Thats not right. If she wasnt scared, why did the girl start out snuggling nervously in his arms? Somethings off. There were a few scenes that scared me, but it got betterter, Bai Susu said with a smile. I see, no wonder, dont worry, if youre scared at night, just scream out loud, and Ill be there in no time, Ye Fan said. Yes, now the two of them were living in a suite together; Zhuge had other matters to attend to and had moved to a hotel next to the Bai Group. After all, there was a pile of work waiting to be taken over by the Bai Group and the Jia n, so Ye Fan had sent Zhuge there. In any case, with Zhuge around, he was quite at ease! Although Zhuge was a figure from the Three Kingdoms Period, in the modern 21st century, he was more than capable.
The System that was given to him was something that could help himself, and it was very out of the ordinary. Ye Fan never underestimated Zhuge. Zhuge was efficient in getting things done. Of course, in Ye Fans eyes, Zhuge was like his own right-hand man, of course, along with Bai Qi.
One in letters, the other in arms! Indeed, they were of great help. Alright, itste, hurry up and go to sleep, be careful not to get dark circles under your eyes tomorrow, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. The girl didnt seem sleepy at all. Could it be that watching a horror movie was so stimting? So, it was already past one and she still wasnt resting. To think that previously, this girl always went to bed early. Now look at her, still so full of energy at this hour. But Im not that sleepy, though Ill go to sleep to avoid getting dark circles, Bai Susu said. Girls all care about their beauty. Having dark circles is unsightly, after all, who wants to walk around with panda eyes? If you get dark circles, they appear easily, but to make them go away, thats difficult. Bai Susu knew this well, so she had to sleep now.
She had stayed up a bit toote tonight. Next time, I cant do this. Go ahead, Ye Fan said as he turned off the television. He stood up and headed towards the bathroom. Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan go to the bathroom, felt a bit flushed as she returned to her room. Once back in her room, she changed into her pajamas andy on the bed, even turning off the lights. With her eyes closed, she quickly entered into the world of dreams. When Ye Fan came out of the bathroom, he gently knocked on Bai Susus door. But there was no sound. Curious, Ye Fan pushed the door open a crack and saw Bai Susu already asleep, bathed in the light from outside. Wow! That was quick sleep! I was only in the bathroom for a moment, how did she fall asleep so fast.
Impressive! The quality of that sleep, truly good. Is this, perhaps, the legendary ability to fall asleep in seconds? Ye Fan felt envious; he wished he could do the same. Every time he went to sleep, he had to toss and turn for at least half an hour, or at least ten minutes, and sometimes he suffered from insomnia, not sleeping the whole night through. Oh, this girl, she makes Ye Fan truly envious. It would be wonderful if he could do that too. Never mind, never mind. Seeing that Bai Susus quilt was not properly draped, Ye Fan went in to tuck her in, then gently kissed her forehead, leaving satisfied. Ye Fan returned to his room andy in bed, eyes closed, but couldnt fall asleep at all. Thinking about how sweetly Bai Susu next door was sleeping, he felt somewhat discontented. Were all human! Why can Bai Susu fall asleep in seconds while Ive been trying for over half an hour and still cant fall asleep? It was almost two oclock.
Will I ever get to sleep? Having no choice, the sleepless Ye Fan felt a bit thirsty and got up to go to the living room for a drink of water. After drinking the water and just putting down the cup, he heard a noise from Bai Susus room, as if hearing a faint scream. Ye Fan rushed in anxiously, only to see Bai Susu lying in bed, waving her arms, frowning tightly, her little face covered in sweat. One look, and he knew she was having a nightmare. Ye Fan wanted to wake Bai Susu but remembered what hed heard back home, that you shouldnt wake someone in the middle of the night having a nightmare, as it could cause their soul to scatter. Worried sick, he realized it was his carelessness. Hed let Bai Susu watch a horror movie, which led to her nightmare. What to do! How could he make amends now? Dont, dont go, dont leave me alone, Im afraid, Im scared! Bai Susu said anxiously, her eyes tightly shut, her hands iling, suddenly striking Ye Fans arm. In the next second, like a drowning person seeing a big tree, she clung tightly to it. At that moment, Bai Susu was just holding onto Ye Fans hand, desperately pulling, not letting him go. Seeing his hand tightly gripped by Bai Susu, Ye Fan knew that she needed him in that moment, that she was scared in her dream, yearning for support. With guilt and concern, Ye Fan grasped Bai Susus little hand back and whispered in her ear, Dont be afraid, I will protect you! Indeed, the next second Bai Susu loosened her grip slightly, not clutching as fiercely. Ye Fan also slowly exhaled a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, thank goodness. Although Bai Susus face no longer showed fear, her hand was still holding on to Ye Fan tightly, still experiencing great terror in her dream. Ye Fan truly hadnt expected that a movie would induce such a severe nightmare for Bai Susu. Next time, I must never let her watch one again. Back then, this girl had been so eager for more, yet so soon after falling asleep she was haunted by nightmare. It is truly worrying! Chapter 134: 114: My Neck is a Bit Itchy!_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 114: My Neck is a Bit Itchy!_1 Ye Fan thought to himself that today, he had to stay with Bai Susu no matter what. Lest something unexpected happened at night. Soon, Bai Susu calmed down substantially. But the scene just now still lingered in Ye Fans mind, making him sit worriedly by the bed, watching over Bai Susu. This vigilsted all night. By the time dawn broke, Ye Fan had already fallen asleep next to Bai Susu. When Bai Susu woke up, she saw Ye Fan sitting on the bed, but his head had dropped onto her lower abdomen, and his hand still tightly held hers. No, it was her hand that was tightly gripping Ye Fans. This scene left her somewhat dumbfounded. What had happened?
The intimacy of their position made her face turn red all at once. This ambiguous posture made her somewhat overwhelmed. What should she do! Looking at Ye Fan, who was sleeping soundly, she felt a bit reluctant to disturb him. As she watched, she realized thatst night, this guy had stayed up with her all night. Such a nights sleep wasnt good for his health. When he woke up, he would certainly feel sore and numb all over. Thinking of this, Bai Susu gently started to move; she wanted to get up, then prop Ye Fan up so that he could lie downfortably. But as she moved Susu, youre awake, thats really great! Ye Fan immediately smiled happily when he saw Bai Susu. Last night, he had been worried all night. Thank goodness nothing was wrong. Mm, Ye Fan, you might catch a cold, and your body could feel numb and sore, so you should lie down. Theres space here;e lie down next to me, Bai Susu said with a blushing face, twisting her head, not daring to look directly at Ye Fan. Inviting a guy to sleep next to her for the first time made her feel really shy. This was truly a first. A first time doing this! Bai Susus heart raced uncontrobly. She genuinely felt sorry for Ye Fan. Ye Fan didnt think too much about it; indeed, his body was numb and quite sore.
He didnt hesitate andy down next to Bai Susu. Well, he had to admit that this felt really good! This was the first time Bai Susu had invited him like this, and he felt overjoyed inside. So, what exactly happenedst night that you ended up staying with me all night? Bai Susu asked.
She remembered being fine before going to sleep. But she didnt recall anything after falling asleep. Not long after you fell asleep, I came out to drink water and heard you scream. When I came to your room, I saw you having a nightmare, iling your hands, your face pale and sweaty; it made me panic. Then suddenly, you grabbed my hand and wouldnt let me go. Thats why I stayed to keep youpany, and before I knew it, I fell asleep, Ye Fan exined slowly. Even now, he was still so worried. He had been truly distressed then! I didnt think much of it when I was watching the movie. There were just a few scary scenes, but I didnt know how I ended up having a nightmare and making you worried, Bai Susu said somewhat apologetically. She hadnt expected to have a nightmarest night that would cause Ye Fan to worry all night. Thinking about it made her feel somewhat remorseful. Exactly, I never would have thought that watching a movie would cause a nightmare. Since you were okay before, if youre scared, we wont watch it anymore, Ye Fanforted her. No, I want to continue watching. I need to ovee this, and with you here to watch with me, Im not afraid! Bai Susu spoke, her eyes brimming with determination. Where you fall, you must pick yourself up. She must ovee it.
Otherwise, shed never be able to watch movies in the future or get past this hurdle. Moreover, she had taken a liking to horror shows, that kind of feeling, at times tense, at times rxed, and often mysteriousshe was deeply fascinated. This feeling, it made her quite happy. Since she had already started watching, she might as well continue. If she didnt watch, she would feel somewhat ufortable. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Bai Susu would have such thoughts. Isnt it normal to want to run away from what you fear? How is it that the more scared she is, the more she wants to charge ahead? Besides, fear is a natural instinct. Theres nothing wrong with it, nothing shameful. Its okay for a girl to be a bit weaker. Regardless of how Bai Susu is, he, Ye Fan, loves and likes her! Whats the matter, you dont want to keep mepany?
No, Id love to, its just that Im worried you might Ye Fan began hesitantly. What if she really got scared out of her wits! I wont, I believe in myself. The greater the fear, the more I must ovee it. With you here, what is there to fear! Bai Susu spoke again. Thats right, with me here, you have nothing to fear! Ye Fan affirmed. Thinking like this, this was his chance. If Bai Susu got scared, hed be there to apany her, to take care of her. Mm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded. Susu, I didnt sleep wellst night, Im a bit tired, Ye Fan yawned as he spoke. Indeed. In order to take care of Bai Susu, he hadnt slept well all night. He was already suffering from insomnia, and then, out of worry for Bai Susu, he struggled even more to sleep, drowsing off only as dawn approached. Then you should get some rest, I wont disturb you, Bai Susu said, preparing to get up. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan pulled her right back down with one hand.
Ye Fan? Bai Susu looked at him, puzzled. Whats he up to? Dont move, let me hold you for a bit, you smell so good, Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu into his arms, wrapped his hand around her waist, and rested his head on her shoulder, closing his eyes. Bai Susu was so startled she didnt dare move a muscle, her already tense heartbeat now racing. Looking at Ye Fan with his eyes closed, she finally exhaled in relief. Then it dawned on hertheir position was incredibly intimate, and the next second, her cheeks red up in an instant. Done for, done for! Their posture was indeed heart-fluttering and face-flushing! What to do! Bai Susu was incredibly nervous at heart, but she didnt dare move, for fear of disturbing Ye Fans rest. After all, it was because of taking care of her that he hadnt sleptst night. Sigh, never mind then. Bai Susu tried to calm her restless heart. Feeling hisrge hands on her waist, she found them scorchingly hot, as if they were burning her skin. Hm? Her neck felt a bit itchy! Bai Susu looked down, seeing Ye Fans handsome face so close, and her heart leaped uncontrobly again. Wow(o) It was his warm breath on her neck that made it feel itchy and hot. How could this be! Bai Susu swallowed nervously. Chapter 135 - 115 Are You a Little Resentful and Dissatisfied with Yourself? Chapter 135: Chapter 115 Are You a Little Resentful and Dissatisfied with Yourself? No way, Im really nervous! Its my first time being this close to a boy. Although, Ive been with Ye Fan before, but I was drunk then and hardly conscious; how could I have felt anything? Now, Bai Susu has truly understood. This feeling made her anxious, scared, joyful, confused, conflicted Anyway, her heart was truly in turmoil. Dont move, just let me hold you properly, Ye Fan couldnt help but hold her tighter. In an instant, Bai Susus face reddened again. Yes, her skin was touching Ye Fans directly. Even through clothes, she could feel the warmth from his body. This made her even less calm. What should I do? Bai Susu wanted to get up, but, remembering how Ye Fan took care of herst night, she couldnt just do that. Besides, Ye Fan hadnt done anything inappropriate. Moreover, even if he did, it would be normal between them. After all, they cared deeply for each other and had been intimate once before. Ah, Bai Susu was incredibly conflicted in her heart. Unconsciously, while caught up in her thoughts, Susu fell asleep. She slept until the middle of the day before waking up. Ye Fan had woken up before her, but not wanting to disturb the moment, he just stared at the sleeping face of Bai Susu. So beautiful! The more he looked, the deeper he fell in love. He left a kiss on her fair forehead. After a while, Bai Susu also slowly woke up, and upon opening her blurry eyes, she saw an erged handsome face. She was about to scream, but then remembered the events before and held back. Blinking her big eyes innocently, she looked at Ye Fan. Youre awake, you slept even more soundly than I did, Ye Fan said with a touch of annoyance. Indeed! This girls sleep is just superb, no doubt about it. Hehe, it was an ident, an ident. I was just bored, so I fell asleep too, Bai Susu started to feel a bit embarrassed. She had agreed to let Ye Fan nap while she held him, but she didnt expect to fall asleep as well. Really? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a smile, then slightly shifted to lie half over her, looking down at her. Bai Susu suddenly became nervous! This position was somewhat rming! Whats wrong, feeling shy, nervous? This is bound to happen sooner orter, and besides, I havent really done anything yet! Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear, his breath sending shivers down her spine. Her body tensed up, her heart pounding with nervousness. Look at you, I wont tease you anymore, or else you might get too scared! Ye Fan said with augh as he sat up. You bad guy, Bai Susu murmured under her breath. This man, hes just too naughty! But for some reason, she felt both love and irritation toward him. Just now, for a moment, she actually looked forward to Ye Fan continuing. However, once Ye Fan moved away, she felt a bit disappointed, a little bit of loss seeping in. Oh my God! Bai Susu, Bai Susu! Whats wrong with you? Are you sick? Or have you gone mad? How could you have such embarrassing emotions, this is utterly humiliating. Really, its exasperating. Bai Susu thought about her own emotions just now and felt she had changed. She had be somewhat Yes, thats right! It was all Ye Fans fault! He must have infected her! She had heard that immodesty could be contagious. She had been infected by Ye Fan, that guy was really detestable! As the saying goes, A person is known by thepany they keep. Thats exactly the point. The more Bai Susu thought about it, the angrier she got, and her gaze towards Ye Fan was very unfriendly. Whats wrong? Ye Fan asked with some confusion. Why did he feel that Bai Susu was resentful and dissatisfied with him? He hadnt provoked her at all. Could it be that he had unintentionally done something to upset Bai Susu? Its nothing! Bai Susu rolled her eyes and immediately got up, put on her shoes and stood up. Lets go eat, Im hungry! Bai Susu turned her head and said to Ye Fan, who was still sitting on the bed, then walked out. For some reason, Ye Fan always felt that their roles seemed to have switched? It was like, after that thing, the guy left, and the girl was a bit sad, yes, like sorrow. Ye Fan smiled helplessly, shook his head, and cast out the mess in his head. Was he so idle that it hurt? How could he have such boring thoughts! He felt utterly helpless about himself. Once he had his shoes on, he saw that Bai Susu was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Lets go, well go grab something to eat. Ye Fan straightened his clothes, came over to Bai Susu, and extended his slender hands. Okay. Bai Susu ced her hand in Ye Fans, and he gripped it tightly; only then did the two of them leave the room and head to the dining area. There were already many people there. When Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived, everyone around them looked over. It couldnt be helped, he was handsome, and she was stunningly beautiful; wherever they went, they were the center of attention. The two of them didnt care about the stares from others; they just chose the food they wanted to eat. At that moment, in a corner, two girls saw Ye Fans handsome face and immediately got star-struck. Qianqian, look, isnt that the businessman who acquired the Jia n and Bai Group recently? Chen Yan said, her eyes wide as she looked at Ye Fan. At that time, she just happened to be working at the Jia npany. They had said the new CEO was tough and was going toy people off, so she handed in her resignation. But when she presented her resignation and saw the new CEO was a very handsome young man, she instantly regretted it. However, because she couldnt swallow her pride to plead with him, she ended up leaving. She had no idea the CEO was staying in this five-star hotel. The girl with him was also very beautiful. A hint of jealousy shed through Chen Yans eyes. What did it matter if you were pretty? Men, especially rich ones, always liked the new and tired of the old. With this in mind, a smile flickered across Chen Yans eyes. It really is him, that should we go say hello? I havent resigned yet, Im still working at the Jia n, but now its been renamed to Bufan Enterprise, Wu Qianqian spoke up, her eyes lighting up. She was a bit nearsighted. At first, she vaguely recognized the handsome man and felt he looked familiar, but because she couldnt see clearly, she didnt think much of it. Now, hearing what her best friend Chen Yan said, it did indeed seem like the CEO. This was her CEO, a young and promising man. Inside thepany, which female employee didnt admire and take an interest in the CEO? But, Ive already resigned, what should I do? Chen Yan said, feeling a bit awkward. Whats there to be afraid of? Im still here, Wu Qianqian said with a triumphant smile. But, the CEO has ady with him, and shes so beautiful. Wont we be asking for trouble if we go over there? Chen Yan spoke again, a cold light flickering in her eyes. What does that matter? Were just greeting the boss to make an impression. Who knows, the new CEO might need us one day, Wu Qianqian smiled, thinking she looked very charming. Youre right, you just saw the CEO and simply want to say hello. Im just going to apany you. That excuse is perfectly reasonable, Chen Yan nodded. Indeed, seeing your own CEO, the big boss, greeting him as a subordinate was a matter of courtesy, wasnt it? Chapter 136 - 116 System Upgrade Complete! [Subscribe Please]_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 116 System Upgrade Complete! [Subscribe Please]_1 Ye Fan and Bai Susu had just found a ce to sit down and were about to have dinner when two people arrived. Bai Susu, feeling a shadow cast over her, couldnt help but look up, only to see two women dressed in shy attire. When those two looked at her, a hint of disdain shed through their eyes. At that moment, Bai Susu understood. It seemed these two were here to pick a fight. President, its really such a coincidence. I didnt expect to see you here, Wu Qianqian said with a brilliant smile, her voice sweet. Yes, Chen Yan chimed in from the side. There are too many employees, I dont recognize you! Ye Fan said indifferently without even lifting his head. Right, you know, my husband manages quite a few people. With so manypanies acquired, we dont have to remember every single employee, Bai Susu said with a slight smile, very graciously. Hmph, unting themselves in front of her, trying to seduce her man Bai Susu, how shameless! She hadnt expected that Ye Fans employees woulde up and flirt like this. Bai Susu was really annoyed. What a ma for bees and butterflies! Wife, have some meat, youve gotten thinner! Ye Fan said with a smile, picking up a piece of meat for Bai Susu. The girl was clearly jealous. Even he, who was usually clueless, could see that. But such a feeling was really nice! It showed that the little girl truly cared about him. To think that shed get jealous over him with others. Ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Ye Fan felt his mood reaching its peak. President, we actually Wu Qianqian began to speak, only to be halted by a gesture from Ye Fan. You can leave. Dont disturb the moment between my wife and me, Ye Fan spoke coldly once more. It was true! Those two reallycked perception. Maybe it was time to check thepanys employee list. Employees like these could be let go. Yes,cking perception like that, they could ruin things during special times, like signing contracts or discussing partnerships. Theres no need to keep such talents. Of course, Ye Fan would never admit that it was because his wife got angry that he thought about firing the two. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susus lips curled up a bit, and her mood improved slightly. Well, just a little bit. The two women still wanted to say something, but upon seeing Ye Fan lift his head and give them a cold look, realizing his genuine disdain, they left reluctantly. The next second, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu with a beaming smile. Ye Fan, those two women are interested in you. Theyre quite good-looking, and they have nice figures too. Why didnt you keep them? Bai Susu said with a sarcastic tone while eating her food, full of jealousy. People around nced over a few times but didnt pay too much attention, seeing such things were prettymon. Many women would throw themselves at men, and of course, many men did the same. It was nothing out of the ordinary. I dont like them. No matter how good they are, they have nothing to do with me. I only like my wife, Ye Fan said with a smile. Cut it out, whos your wife, dont talk nonsense, Bai Susu retorted proudly. Really, so thick-skinned! Susu, if youre not my wife, then who is? Of course, if you dont marry me, wouldnt you be at a huge loss! Ye Fan said with augh. What do you mean? Bai Susu was a bit confused. She didnt understand the meaning behind Ye Fansst sentence. She always felt as if that sentence made a lot of sense. Take a guess. Im not going to tell you, Ye Fan said with a smile, continuing to eat his food, not saying another word. Bai Susu listened, frowning slightly. She didnt dwell on it anymore since she didnt know what was going on. That guy, it seemed he wasnt going to tell her anyway. Bai Susu couldnt be bothered to care about it anymore. Right now, eating was the most important thing. After they finished their meal, they returned to the hotel. Ye Fany on the bed, ying games on his mobile phone. Dammit, charge, dont chicken out. Dammit, group up, why are you running away? You got me killed! Thats it, Im reporting him! Ye Fan was ying and yelling at the same time. He was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. Were his teammates kids? How could their skills in the game be so terrible? Ding dong, congrattions to the host forpleting the update. You have been upgraded from a beginner daddy to an intermediate daddy and rewarded with an upgrade gift pack: 500 Points, four cans of bone growth-promoting form, and four bottles of nt oil seeds to supplement the nutrition needed by toddlers. For every 100 Points, you can draw a prize. The System has now opened the lucky draw event and also opened the shop where you can exchange goods with Points, said the mechanical voice of the System in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan sat up straight, filled with surprise. Good lord, what a boon! The System had finally finished upgrading. This upgrade had almost taken half a month. A bit long, indeed. But all of it was worth it. The System had actually opened a shop, there was a lucky draw, and there were so many prizes and Points. Ye Fan was thrilled! The frustration from ying the game instantly vanished without a trace. Awesome! His children could now get an even better nurturing n. Ye Fan was beyond happy. He immediately opened the shop page. To his surprise, the items listed included brain development form for 150 Points, bone growth-promoting form for 150 Points, baby bottles for 100 Points, a baby car priced at 300 Points, clothes for children made of century-old silkworm silk that was impervious to fire and water for 1500 Points, robot Butlers for 5000 Points per unit, and many other items that were all so expensive. The System had only rewarded him with 500 Points. What could that do? It had very limited use. Man, he was so poor! He really wanted to get each one of his babies a century-old silkworm silk outfit, and he also coveted the baby car, as well as acquiring more robot Butlers. At that moment, Ye Fan felt that he was quite greedy. He wanted to give everything to his babies, to provide them with the best. After all, they were his children. Man, he really was too poor. Looking at the items avable for exchange in the shop, he felt like crying. This was poverty making him cry. No, he had to work hard to earn Points. Right, speaking of which, the System hadnt mentioned the most crucial thing. And that was, how to earn Points? System, how can I earn Points? Ye Fan asked. The host need not worry. As long as you do things for the babies, the more and the better, the more thoroughly you cater to them, the System will automatically assess and award you Points. Of course, you may also trigger some special rewards! The Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans mind. At that moment, Ye Fan looked as if he had an epiphany. As long as he did things for his children, nned their future carefully, cared for them better, he could earn Points. Not bad at all! Very user-friendly indeed! Chapter 137: 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_1 Chapter 137: Chapter 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_1 Atst, Ye Fans eyes lit up when he saw on the Systems merchandise shelf an introduction to something called Vitality Elixir. The description stated that as long as one was not dead, it could cure all kinds of intractable ailments. When Ye Fan saw this, he couldnt help but feel excited from the bottom of his heart. This System is really awesome. To think, it even has this kind of thing. Wait, the Points needed for the exchange are actually four hundred? Old Master Bais grandfather could really use this thing. Consuming one pill, there definitely wont be any problems. Perhaps, he might even wake up very soon. If Old Master Bais grandfather really did wake up, then Bai Susu wouldnt worry about him anymore, after all, seeing Bai Susu distressed every day, Ye Fan truly felt pained.
He was always anxious about how to wake Old Master Bai up, and it troubled him a lot. And now, with the System getting an upgrade, it has given himself such a surprise, which is truly fantastic. But, these Points? Arent they a bit expensive? Ye Fan felt that the System was eyeing the five hundred Points he earned from the reward, so it wasing up with ways to take the Points back. Really cunning. However, for Old Master Bai, those four hundred must be spent. As long as it could heal Old Master Bai, even four thousand Points would be something hed find a way to obtain, not just four hundred. This System is the most reliable assistant after all. Ye Fan quickly proceeded with the exchange, and in an instant, a Vitality Elixir appeared in his Systems storage, while his Points dropped from the original five hundred to one hundred. Congrattions, host, for your first use of the high-quality item exchange. You are rewarded with one Vitality Elixir and one free lottery spin. Looking forward to your next exchange, the Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans mind. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was stoked! Four hundred Points were equivalent to getting two Vitality Elixirs. Plus, theres a free lottery draw, amazing! Full of ecstatic anticipation, he looked at the spinning wheel. He was incredibly curious. He wondered what he would get from the lottery draw. Prompt, would the host like to spin the lottery? Draw the lottery! Ye Fan immediately replied.
If not now, then when? This lottery draw must be done! Lets see what his luck holds. Starting the lottery draw, the spinning wheel is now activated!
With the Systems words, the spinning wheel began to whirl instantly. Ye Fan watched nervously, looking at the various prize levels on the wheel until his eyes almost blurred, not daring to blink, afraid of missing something. His heart couldnt help but race, and he unconsciously held his breath. Quickly, quickly! Please bless me, I must get a good reward! Though Ye Fan didnt particrly want anything at the moment nor did he have an urgent need, he simply wanted to win a prize, anything at all. Heh heh, thinking this, even Ye Fans handsome features turned a shade redder with excitement. Watching the wheel gradually slow down, Ye Fans heart tensed up. He stared hard at the spinning wheel. Finally, the pointer came to a gradual, slow halt. Ye Fan clenched his eyes shut in nervousness, silently praying for a win, to get any prize. After half a minute. Ye Fan then slowly opened his eyes, looking at the spinning wheels pointer. The next second, he was stunned.
Damn, whats the situation? Congrattions, host, you have drawn a Thank You for Participating. Better luck next time! Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was even more speechless inside! If I didnt win, then I didnt win. A Thank You for Participating is fine, but why congratte me on that? What does that mean? Ive never seen such a knife-twisting approach. Its really too much. System, can you still function properly as a System? s, never mind, never mind. If I cant draw, then I cant draw. Ye Fan finally realized that the spinning wheel also had the words Thank You for Participating. He hadnt seen it clearly earlier, because the wheel was filled densely with writing, and without looking carefully, he started the draw, So, does this mean in future draws, its quite possible to get nothing and waste the Points he worked hard for? Thats really sneaky!
Who would have thought, the System would be so sneaky. However, there are indeed many great items. Ye Fan moved closer to see, there were robots, Elixirs that could extend ones life, all kinds of strange nes, bracelets, Pendants, talismans, and many other various Elixirs that Ye Fan had never heard of, and wait, were those eggs, too? This spinning wheel had quite the array of odd things. Ye Fan was truly curious. There were also mysterious grand prizes, special prizes, and so on; too many to see, the writing tiny and dense, it was dizzying. Now without any Points, theres no use watching this. I can only look and not participate. My Points are now limited to a hundred, might as well keep them for now. After all, Ye Fan doesnt quite like seeing a zero. Right, now he can take Bai Susu to the hospital to see her grandfather, now that he has the medicine that could potentially cure Old Master Bai. But still, he wondered if the Elixir would be effective and whether there were any side effects. As Ye Fan pondered, the System began speaking again
Please rest assured, host. System-produced items must be top-quality, and in terms of safety, they are absolutely secure, the System reassured him. Chapter 138: 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_2 Chapter 138: Chapter 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_2 Ye Fan listened and finally put his mind at ease. Ye Fan, Ye Fan, whats wrong with you? Why are you spacing out? What are you thinking about? Bai Susu gently nudged Ye Fan. A moment ago, everything was fine! How did he suddenly be lost in thought, she really had no idea what was on his mind. After calling him several times with no response, Bai Susu was also worried something had happened, scaring her to immediately rush to Ye Fans side. Looking at him, seeing he was just a bit distracted, she finally rxed. Although he was deep in thought, he was too absorbed, wasnt he? Why couldnt she wake him no matter how loudly she called? Yes, Im here, dont worry, theres nothing wrong. I was just thinking of some solutions that might save your grandfather. Come on, lets go to the hospital right now! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu.
Really? Thats wonderful! Bai Susu was very happy, excitedly hugging Ye Fan. That was truly great news! Her grandfather might be saved! Although she had no idea how Ye Fan hade up with a solution, as long as her grandfather was fine, nothing else mattered. After all, everyone has their secrets, and Ye Fan was no exception. If he was willing to share, she was willing to listen. If not, it was okay too, she wouldnt suspect anything. Of course, she hadnt had enough time to feel grateful. Of course its true. Lets go, Ive thought of a solution. Just dont get too excited too soon. Im not sure it will work, but theres no harm in trying, right? And if it seeds, great, but if it doesnt, dont worry, okay? Ye Fan said. This girl had the habit of overthinking, creating unnecessary trouble for herself. Yep, Im fine, Ye Fan, dont worry. I can ept whatever oue. Lets hurry to the hospital. Whatever the solution, its worth trying, Bai Susu said, her small face full of excitement. She believed in Ye Fan! She also believed in Ye Fans abilities. In Bai Susus heart, Ye Fan was someone incredible, someone who could do anything. Her grandfather would definitely wake up. Okay, then lets go! Ye Fan nodded. ~~~ In the hospital When Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived, they happened toe across Bai Ao and Sun Jiao, Bai Ren and Zhao Yan all there, looking quite troubled. She didnt know what had happened.
When Bai Susu saw this scene, she frowned but didnt say anything. Susu, youre here, Bai Ao said to Bai Susu with an embarrassed smile as soon as he saw her. There was no helping it. The situation between him and his daughter had deteriorated this far, and he felt powerless. The damage was irreparable.
So, he could only react this way. When Sun Jiao saw Bai Susu, her eyes reddened, but she remained silent, continuously staring at Bai Susu, who paid her no mind. Bai Ren and Zhao Yan found this scene somewhat interesting. Heh, this was a reason for them to be pleased. After all, Bai Group had now been acquired by Ye Fan, who was at Bai Susus side. The only reason it was still called Bai Group was that the Old Master Bai had not yet woken up, and they were waiting for his verdict. They were curious about what he would think. However, they could guess that Ye Fan liked Bai Susu and their marriage was a done deal, unchangeable. In the end, Bai Group would still end up in Bai Susus hands, their big brothers child. Although there were many who were discontent, with relentless Ye Fan there, no one dared to stir trouble. Anyway, the rtionship between his big brother and Bai Susu was now like this, all that was left was to wait for Old Master Bai to wake up and see if there was any chance for change. But from the looks of it, the chances of him waking up seemed slim. Susu, Im d youre here. You need to know, we and your parents were called over by the doctor, who said something about paying for medical expenses, and were not sure if the treatment should continue. The previous payments for medical costs have been exhausted, and since we and your father have all left thepany, where could we possibly get the money for your father, your grandfathers medical bills? Zhao Yan then spoke up with some dissatisfaction. She had a point!
Bai Group had just been taken over by Ye Fan, and they had all been ousted from thepany. After all, although the name hasnt changed, Bai Group is now Ye Fans; he controls all the shares. So, when the doctor asked them to pay for medical expenses, where would the moneye from? Even if there was any, it couldnt be used to pay. With Old Master Bai, whether he could even wake up was a question. If he cant wake up, then wouldnt that money have been wasted? Besides, theyve already started their own small businesses and need money for that, so where would they get extra to pay for the old mans treatment? Its not about being unfilial; its about having no other choice. Susu, its the same with your dad here. After leaving thepany, weve started other small ventures, and have already used up some savings, so, for your grandfather, my dad, we have no money for the medical fees. Were discussing who should take Old Master Bai home! Bai Ao, Susus father, said at that moment. Yes, taking him to their own home was definitely not an option! But to ask his younger brother to take him was also something the other party was certainly reluctant to do. What should they do! Bringing him home would also mean dividing their attention to care for Old Master Bai, who had that much time to spare?
Old Master Bais vi was still there, untouched. They didnt dare touch or even think about it, after all, if, by any chance, Old Master Bai really did wake up, and found out that his old home had been picked clean by them, he would surely kill them! Thinking about it, sending Old Master Bai to the old vi to be taken care of seemed like a good idea since there were servants there, but it was a bit Bai Susu observed these few people and listened to their words, bing so angry that she almost exploded on the spot! Just look at the things theyre saying. Are these even human beings! The grandfather raised them, supported their education, employment, marriages, and children; now, when the grandfather falls ill, no one wants to care for him or spend money. Are these his children! How could they face the grandfather like this! How could they be so unfilial! Bai Susu felt sadness for her own grandfather. She truly had not expected her father and second uncle to be such people. It was even more disappointing to her. Ye Fan looked at the two couples and also felt incredibly disgusted.
It was unthinkable that during Old Master Bais illness, both the eldest son and the second son acted as if they had no rtions, unwilling to take care of him or even pay for continued medical treatment. It was truly disheartening! Old Master Bais entire life was honestly s! Ye Fan had found some information: Old Master Bai, formally known as Bai Zhentian, lost his wife to childbirthplications when having their third daughter. Then, left with a pair of sons and one daughter, he built everything from scratch, raised three children without remarrying, truly caring for them. Often, having a stepmother means having a stepfather. Or having a stepfather means having a stepmother! There are not many who truly treat someone elses children kindly, and it also depends on luck whether one can meet such a person. Bai Zhentian worried that his children would suffer or face grievances in the future, so he chose not to remarry. Thus, Old Master Bai truly poured his heart and soul into raising his children, but his children are chillingly disappointing, making a big fuss over mere medical fees. At this moment, Ye Fan even felt some pity for Old Master Bai. Indeed, the human heart isplicated. You, you, you treat grandfather like this? Bai Susu trembled with rage, pointing at her second uncle and father, angrily eximing. The grandfather had been so good to them in the past. Now, the grandfather is ill, lying here, and these people are unwilling to continue paying for treatment or to take care of him. Are they even human? Utterly unfilial! When grandfather was awake, he treated you all so well, devotedly raising you. And now, is this how you repay him? You are the epitome of unfilial children! Bai Susu said. She was so angry she felt like her lungs might explode! She felt it was so undeserved for her own grandfather! Her grandfather had worked hard for most of his life for their sake! But now, when he needed them, they showed their true colors like this~! Chapter 158: 124: The Groom Expresses Great Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 158: Chapter 124: The Groom Expresses Great Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Xiaotian mustnt be told either, this guy has a big mouth, hell bber all over the ce, Fang Dajian immediately said, looking at the drunken Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan was a bit stunned. Actually, Zhao Xiaotian is really a good guy. He can also tell whats important and whats not. The thing between Bai Susu and himself, Zhao Xiaotian knew about it too, and after I told him, he kept it a secret. Now, nobody in the school knows about it. Could it be that Fang Dajian has some misunderstanding about Zhao Xiaotian? But now is not the time to exin, what he really wants to know is who Fang Dajian has fallen for. Okay, I wont tell. Look at this guy, sleeping like a pig; rest assured, no need to worry! Ye Fan gave his word. Who said Im like a pig, hmm~~ hmm~~ good wine, another ss~ keep iting, lets drink merrily,~ dont stop, drink~~ Zhao Xiaotian mumbled as hey on the table.
You see, this guy is just bbering nonsense because hes drunk! Ye Fan said helplessly as he nced at Zhao Xiaotian. This guy, he cant hear anything we say, but if you say he looks like a pig, he hears that. Thats too much! Thought hes so drunk he knows nothing! And now he even knows he looks like a pig and wants to argue! Just tell me, is it someone from mypany? Ye Fan asked. This is gonna kill me. For the first time, he felt that the decisive Fang Dajian had be so indecisive. Its someone from yourpany, someone you know, Fang Dajian nodded. You might as well have kept quiet, everyone in mypany Ive seen a few times, of course, I know them! Ye Fan said. Couldnt you give some useful information? Who is it exactly,e on, say it, youre gonna drive me crazy! Ye Fan said angrily as he looked at Fang Dajian. This guy, is he going to speak or not? What is this, who are we joking around with? Im saying, to be honest, I think Im not worthy of her, shes too outstanding, and I feel a bit inferior, but I truly like her. Its just that, I dont know if she likes me back! Fang Dajian said with struggle. I know it, I know who youre talking about, is it Jenny, Im sure its her! Ye Fans eyes sharpened, and he slowly spoke. Ye Fan, how did you know, is it really that obvious? Fang Dajian looked at Ye Fan in shock. I havent even said her name yet, and you guessed it? Isnt that too amazing?
Once you mentioned it, I guessed it was her. After all, she is indeed very outstanding. Of course, you shouldnt feel inferior. I support you, brother. If you want to pursue her, go for it boldly and aim to make her your wife! Ye Fan encouraged with a smile. Just now, he was just trying to bait Fang Dajian. He hadnt expected to guess correctly just by a casual remark. Jenny is a nice person.
But I reckon it will be a bit difficult to actually win her over. However, this brother of mine isnt bad either. He looks quite handsome, with his wheatish healthy skin. Whats more important is that this brother has muscles, and not just any, but a six-pack, though I, Ye Fan, also have abs, I dont look as strong as Fang Dajian, a bit stronger, it looks really safe! I believe, winning over Jenny shouldnt be a problem. He was determined to cheer his brother on. Dont lose hope, you havent even started pursuing her yet, remember, go for it with all your heart, no matter the oue, never give up on yourself. Look, you provide a strong sense of security, and youre also very handsome. Wheatish skin, thats something others cant easily achieve, Ye Fan encouraged Fang Dajian. Mhm mhm, Ill listen to you! Fang Dajian nodded. He would show his sincerity! Of course, remember this, my brother is notcking, youre well-matched with her, Jenny. Come on, to your love, cheers! Ye Fan raised a toast. Ye Fan had never imagined that when he initially asked Jenny to work with his brother Fang Dajian, one day, his brother would fall for this siren of the professional world. Jenny was great in every aspect, but it was unclear whether she could be sessfully pursued by Fang Dajian.
Starving, he couldnt help feeling worried. This was, after all, Fang Dajians first time falling for a girl, and if he failed, the blow to him would certainly be huge. Of course, matters of the heart are not for outsiders to interfere with, although they might offer advice, the main thing still depends on the feelings of the two people involved. Ye Fan felt worried in his heart, but he didnt show it. Okay, cheers! Fang Dajian said with a happy smile. When he heard what Ye Fan said, he felt full of confidence. No matter sess or failure, he had to try. He truly liked Jenny, so to chase happiness, he decided to make an effort and show his sincerity in pursuing her. He wanted to protect Jenny for a lifetime! The two drank a few more sses and ate some skewers before finally calling it a night. Fang Dajian wasnt very drunk, he helped Zhao Xiaotian back to the guest room, while Ye Fan went back to his room alone, took a shower, and fell asleep in bed. The next day, before the sky was lit, there was a lot ofmotion outside! The sound of firecrackers, along with various other noises.
Ye Fan woke up suddenly. Right, today is my big day, the wedding day! he thought and immediately started washing up. With a handsome three-seven hair parting, he dressed in a suit, tied his bowtie, and stepped out of the room. As soon as he left his room, he was whisked away by the stylist and makeup artist. Hey, Im a boy, I dont need makeup, just do it for Susu, Ye Fan quickly said. If they put makeup on him, that would be utterly embarrassing. What makeup is needed for a boy? Besides, he wasnt ugly to begin with, even somewhat handsome. Well just tidy up your eyebrows; dont worry, its just a simple touch-up, the stylist said. Alright then! Ye Fan nodded his head. Trimming eyebrows was eptable. But makeup was not! When Ye Fan looked again, he realized he had arrived at Bai Susus room.
Then, he saw Bai Susu sitting in the chair, with two makeup artists working on her makeup and a stylist fixing her hair. They both saw theughter in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fan was finished, as it was just a matter of trimming his eyebrows, which took only a few minutes! Ye Fan wanted to stay inside for a bit longer to watch Bai Susu get made up, but the makeup artists and stylist ruthlessly pushed him out and locked him outside. Under the pretense that he must not disturb the bride as she gets ready. At that moment, Ye Fan returned to his own room and brought out the prizes gifted by the System, the Phoenix Cheongsam and the Phoenix Hairpin, both in arge paper box. He hadnt had the chance to open them before knocking on Bai Susus door, asking someone to take the clothes inside for the bride to wearter. As for the other prizes, they were waiting to be exchanged during the officiants announcement. I say, Fan, what are you still doing here? The guests out front are getting anxious, Zhao Xiaotian said, seeing Ye Fan wandering about and immediately pulling him along. I dont know what to do; this is my first time as a groom, and it seems like Im not needed anywhere! Ye Fan expressed his confusion. In the past, weddings he saw were done one way or another, but this was different. After all, those were ceremonies in viges, small towns; here, among the high society, he was lost! Follow me! Zhao Xiaotian was at his wits end. It turned out that the groom himself was also confused. If everyone was confused, what were they to do? If the main man himself didnt know what to do, the others were even more at a loss. But it made sense to find Old Master Bai, who was sure to know the proper proceedings. Dragging Ye Fan along, Zhao Xiaotian went to look for Old Master Bai. Chapter 163: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Mr. Ye, do you take Miss Bai Susu standing before you to be your wife, to apany her for the rest of your lives together through sickness and health, through good times and bad? The host looked at Ye Fan and asked solemnly. I do! Ye Fan gazed into Bai Susus eyes, which were filled with a fervent radiance. He had waited for this day for far too long! Of course, he did! Miss Bai Susu, do you take the Mr. Ye Fan standing before you to be your husband, to never leave his side and apany him for life through sickness and health, through good times and bad? The host turned his head and looked at Bai Susu as he asked again. I do! Bai Susu nodded, with tears glistening in her eyes. Finally, they could be together, rightfully and openly! Well, now I pronounce that after the exchange of wedding rings, you are officially husband and wife! I wish you centuries of perfect harmony! After the host finished, apuse broke out again. The crowd below also began to p along.
Ye Fan took out the couples starlight wedding rings he had prepared for a long time and slowly slid it onto Bai Susus finger. Bai Susu picked up another ring and put it on Ye Fans finger herself. After that, Ye Fan took out the starlight jewelry set and personally adorned Bai Susu with it. Earrings, a ne, and a braceletall were put on. For some reason, Bai Susu felt her body be much lighter, and her senses sharpened. What kind of stone was this? It appeared to be jet ck, but inside, it seemed to twinkle with stardustsuch a mystical stone. It resembled jade, but it wasnt jade. Do you like it? Ye Fan asked. I like it, I like everything you give me! Bai Susu nodded. Thats good. This set is unique, the only one of its kind, representing my love for you, which is unique and unchanging! Ye Fan spoke again, with deep emotion. Mm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded. Kiss, give us a kiss! Someone from the crowd below shouted out. Then everyone started chanting along. Kiss! Kiss! Bride and groom, kiss! Make it real, give us a kiss, were all waiting! Exactly, weve been waiting so long the flowers have wilted! Kiss for five minutes!
No, five minutes is too short, make it ten minutes, Ill keep the time for you! Ten minutes is still too short, we want to see fifteen minutes! No, twenty minutes! Are you a man or not, make it half an hour!
Good lord, they were each more ruthless than thest! Bai Susus cheeks blushed red, these people were really going too far! So long, they wanted her to Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, feeling a bit helpless. In the past, a kiss was nothing! But now, in front of family and friends, how could they? He was feeling shy too! Both saw the embarrassment in each others eyes, yet, if they didnt kiss, the crowd below would not let it go. There was no choice! Ye Fan encircled Bai Susu in his arms, one hand around her waist, the other holding the box of the starlight set to block their faces Bai Susus eyes widened in surprise; she hadnt expected this. Look, they kissed, they kissed! Even though we cant see it, we know it happened! Ye Fan, are you still my brother? Not even letting us see, we want to see the kiss! Dont block it!
Thats really not cool! As Ye Fans parents, they shook their heads helplessly. Of course, Bai Susus parents also rarely showed a hint of a smile. Bai Zhentian watched and nodded slowly, he thought the young man was quite clever. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The ceremony ended quickly. Next was the toasting. Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and they returned to the room to help her change her clothes. Of course, Bai Susu went back to her own room, where stylists and costume designers were busy designing for her. Ye Fan changed into a white suit and waited outside the room. Inside the room Bai Susu sat in front of the dressing mirror, watching the stylists and designers carefully unpack the gift box containing clothes sent by Ye Fan that morning. She was curious about what kind of clothes were inside.
She looked on tilting her head. The stylists and designers opened the box cautiously, it looked very luxurious. Around the box, there was even a string of pearls, which looked quite lovely. The moment the box was opened, both were instantly amazed! So beautiful! Bai Susu, curious, looked at their amazed expressions and immediately walked over. Approaching the box, she saw the gift inside and fell in love with it instantly. How beautiful! This was the most beautiful cheongsam she had ever seen. Miss Bai, this was sent by Mr. Ye Fan this morning. I didnt expect it to be this beautiful! the stylist eximed, looking stunned and impressed. I didnt know Mr. Ye loved Miss Bai so much. Its really enviable. Yeah, look at this embroidery, its a phoenix. This cheongsam carries a touch of coolness, it must be made of the finest silk, and the embroidery is done by hand. Such skillful hands, and there are pearls and rhinestones embroidered on it tooits simply gorgeous. This must be the work of an international designer, the designer said in amazement.
This cheongsam was the most beautiful one she had ever seen. Such exquisite craftsmanship. This cheongsam, I believe, must be at least a seven-figure price, it could even reach eight figures. Its incredible. Miss Bai, why dont you try it on quickly? the designer said eagerly. They couldnt wait to see it on her. Chapter 164: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 164: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Then Ill give it a try. Bai Susus face was a tad flushed as she embraced the box and entered the inner bedroom, her room was divided; the inside served as a resting area, while the outside contained a TV and a double sofa for rxation. In the inner bedroom, Bai Susu shed her clothes, eyeing her belly. Ever since she used the stretch mark cream Ye Fan had provided, her skin had returned to its pristine state, which delighted her immensely. Marveling at her t abdomen, Bai Susu was overjoyed. Which girl doesnt love a great figure, wless skin! She, Bai Susu, was no exception. With utmost care, Bai Susu extracted the Chinese dress from the box and slipped it on. The moment the cheongsam touched her skin, she felt its smooth and cool fabric, which was sofortable. Once Bai Susu had fastened the buttons, somehow the cheongsam she had initially thought was slightlyrge now miraculously fit perfectlyit was just the right size. Unsure if she looked good, she walked out with a slightly anxious heart. Outside, the two girls were wondering why it was taking so long, concerned that something might have gone wrong. Just as they thought about inquiring, they saw Bai Susu emerge in an ivory-colored cheongsam. The high slit on the thigh revealed her fair and slender legs, instantly captivating anyone whoid eyes on them.
The cheongsam on Bai Susus body was just right. It showcased her perfect figure in its entirety, her delicate yet voluptuous body, and that waistline supple as a serpent, allplemented by her stunning beautyshe was downright exquisite! So beautiful! With such a figure, which girl wouldnt be envious? At a height of 57, slim yet shapely, she was truly lovable. The stylist and the fashion designer were both astonished! This cheongsam seemed to be made specifically for Bai Susu. It matched her temperament perfectly. Whats wrong, doesnt it look good? Bai Susu asked nervously. The first time she saw this cheongsam, she found it stunning and was worried that she might not live up to its elegance. That she might not carry the cheongsams inherent aura. Seeing their stunned faces, she felt that perhaps she truly wasnt suited for the cheongsam, that shecked its unique charm. Why arent you speaking? Its okay if I cant carry the aura; dont worry about it. Bai Susu spoke somewhat disheartenedly. No, its not that, youve brought it to life, truly beautiful, and the aura is like that of a goddess. You dont believe it? Come and see yourself in the mirror! The hairstylist, a girl, spoke up. Yes, its really beautiful. If you cant bring out its beauty, I doubt anyone else could. You should quickly check yourself in the mirrorits absolutely stunning! The fashion designer agreed, nodding, her slightly chubby face ovee with excitement. She was telling the truth. If Bai Susu couldnt convey the elegance of this cheongsam, then surely no one else could. Bing somewhat cheerful, Bai Susu approached the mirror and was instantly stunned! It really was beautiful. See, now you believe what were saying, right? Ill do a great hairstyle for you that willplement your cheongsam perfectly. The stylist said.
Okay, thank you, both. This is the Phoenix Hairpin that came with the cheongsam. Bai Susu said, taking out a Phoenix Hairpin. She had noticed the hairpin inside the box after changing her clothes and picked it up. Both items seemed to be part of a set. This Phoenix Hairpin isnt ordinary either, its definitely worth a seven-figure sum. Ill fix your hair and add the hairpin for an even more perfect look, the stylist remarked.
Thank you so much. Bai Susu nodded with a happy smile on her face. She sat in front of the mirror while the stylist at her back worked on her hairdo. Miss Bai, I think you are so fortunate. Of course, both you and Mr. Ye are outstanding individuals; only the exceptional deserve each other. The fashion designer, who was tidying up the clothes,mented with evident envy in her eyes. Who wouldnt envy having a handsome and wealthy boyfriend? Of course, now he was her husband! Miss Bais husband! Truly a source of great envy. Striving together, excelling togetherits so very aspirational. Yes, Ive noticed, Mr. Ye is very in love with Miss Bai, its evident from these items, and during a moment earlier, when Mr. Ye was looking at Miss Bai, there was a sparkle in his eyes. They say, if you want to know if someone likes you, you should look for that sparkle in their eyes when they see you; if theres a sparkle, that means they like you! Its when we see that special someone that our eyes truly light up. The fashion designer continued. Howe I didnt see anything? Bai Susu asked curiously. She really hadnt noticed anything just then. Of course you didnt see, you were facing him directly. Its only visible from the side. Also, Mr. Yes gaze was extremely gentle when he looked at you! The fashion designer girl spoke up again.
The hairstylist, busy with Bai Susus hair, didnt have time for chatting. Her task at hand was to style Miss Bais hair beautifully to match the cheongsam she wore. Look at what youre saying; I hadnt noticed that at all. I just feel that Ye Fan is exceptionally kind to me, always indulging me. Bai Susu said with a sweet smile, beaming with happiness. Chapter 165: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 165: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Yo, Miss Bai, you seem to be thinking about Mr. Ye. Who knows, maybe Mr. Ye is waiting for you outside the door, hehe, youre so lucky. In the future, if I have a boyfriend like that, Id wake up from sleepughing. The girl spoke again, her eyes filled with longing. Sasha, stop daydreaming, even in broad daylight its not good! The stylist couldnt help but speak out. The girl, nicknamed Sasha, instantly got a bit angry. Hmph! Just because she doesnt have it, she needs to fantasize. Cant she have a beautiful dream? Hmph, thats too much. Just because I dont have one doesnt mean I cant dream a little! Sasha felt somewhat aggrieved in an instant. Okay, Im about to finish styling your hair. The stylist girl smiled, shook her head, and said. Theres really no helping it. They were colleagues as well as good friends.
Tsk. Sasha said, showing disdain. Two minutester Bai Susus hairstyle was done. Absolutely perfect! The stylist said with a smile. You look at yourself, how is it? Its very nice, very beautiful, thank you! Bai Susu said to the stylist girl. It really looked great. A Phoenix Hairpin was inserted in her hair, matching the qipao she was wearing, both dignified and elegant. Xiao Yue, your skills are getting better and better. When I get married, you should do my hair for free, okay? Sasha said to the stylist girl Xiao Yue. Sure, no problem! Xiao Yue smiled. The two of you have such a great rtionship! Bai Susu said with a smile. Indeed! Just like how she herself was on good terms with her cousin Bai Ruoxue and Jenny. Bai Susu, seeing that everything was ready, opened the room door and saw Ye Fan standing at the doorway, in a white suit that enhanced his handsomeness. Ye Fan hadnt expected that it would be Bai Susu who opened the door, and upon raising his head, he was stunned. She was really beautiful! This Bai Susu, he almost didnt want her to appear before everyone else. She was just too beautiful! The off-white color of the qipao made her look even more captivating and beautiful, with every frown and smile exhibiting elegance and grace.
Do I look good? Bai Susu nervously asked Ye Fan. This guy, why isnt he speaking. You look beautiful. Right now, I have an urge just to hide you away and admire you by myself. Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear. Youre so slick! Bai Susu rolled her eyes, looking absolutely adorable.
Ye Fan felt a tickle in his heart watching her. Alright, we should head out now! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, unable to stop herself from reminding him. Lets go! Ye Fan took Bai Susu by the hand and they walked out; the moment they appeared, they became the focal point of everyones attention. Who would have thought that Bai Susu in a qipao could be so stunning! The gentlemen present couldnt hide their amazement. Ye Fan, leading Bai Susu, made an appearance before Bai Zhentian, and of course, there were also Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Jiang. After toasting to them, they turned to greet both sets of parents. Bai Susu nodded faintly to her own parents without saying anything. She had heard the words spoken by her parents earlier. With such a loud voice, how could she not have heard? She didnt want to think about those things right now, so she let it be for the time being. The two of them then went together to toast the bridesmaids and finally made their way to the groomsmen. After toasting everyone with another round of drinks, they finally arrived at the center of attention where a nine-tiered cake had been set up. There was also a tower of nine levels of champagne sses, which the couple filled with wine together. Then they moved in front of the nine-tiered cake, slicing into it together with a stic knife.
~~~~~ The exceptional wedding continued until the afternoon. Of course, some special guests had not yet departed. They included Jiang Lei, Wu Rongkuan, Zhao Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue, Fang Dajian, Jenny, and Ye Fans parents, among others. Bai Susus parents felt there was no further need for them to stay, so they left. The remaining guests prepared for the evenings fireworks event. Ye Fan had organized a barbecue and fireworks show! Getting married is one of the biggest events in life, a once-in-a-lifetime asion, so naturally, he wanted to give Bai Susu a grand wedding and an unforgettable one at that. That evening, he had other programs nned as well. Soon, Zhuge, Bai Qi, and others began setting up the barbecue grills and preparing lots of food. Everyone gathered around the grills, leaning in towards the food. Chicken wings, chicken feet, crabs, lobsters, eggnts, beef,mb, and a variety of other foods were avable to eat. There was something for everyones taste.
Bai Susu sat on a bench, smiling as she watched everyone barbecue. How is it, are your feet hurting? Do you want me to give them a rub? Ye Fan came over to Bai Susu, knelt down, and looked at her tenderly. She had been wearing high heels all day, surely her feet must be ufortable. Its okay, Ill be fine after resting a bit, no need to rub them, with so many people watching! Bai Susu said, a little embarrassed. Its no trouble, let me rub them for you. Saying so, without waiting for Bai Susu to respond, Ye Fan took off her high heels and rubbed her bare feet. Arent you worried theyll see and say youre losing face? Bai Susu asked slowly, her dark, bright eyes fixed on Ye Fan. She was truly gentle at that moment. For the first time, a boy had treated her like this. Whats there to worry about? Im pampering my wife, they are just envious. How could they think its shameful? Ye Fan said. Hmm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded obediently. Wow, you two are so sweet together! Were so jealous! My cousin has truly married the right person! Bai Ruoxue watched the scene and said slowly.
Next to her, Zhao Xiaotians eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked at Bai Ruoxue. Um, hello, Im a brother of Ye Fan, my name is Zhao Xiaotian! Zhao Xiaotian hesitantly introduced himself next to Bai Ruoxue, feeling incredibly nervous inside. He had mustered all the courage he had. All the courage of his life was spent in this moment! Finally, Bai Ruoxue struck up a conversation. Hello, my name is Bai Ruoxue, Bai Susus cousin. I guess Im a year or two older than you. You can call me Ruoxue, or you can call me Senior, since Im also in school! Bai Ruoxue said with a sweet smile to Zhao Xiaotian. If hes the brother of her sister-inws husband, hes not an outsider. Theyre all friends, and theyre all rtives. Thats right! Ruoxue, thats a lovely name! Zhao Xiaotian said somewhat goofily, feeling as if bubbles of happiness were floating around him. Look, everyone, its the fireworks! Bang, bang, bang, not far away, colorful fireworks burst into the sky. So beautiful! Chapter 170: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_1 By the time they got home, it was veryte. When they arrived, they saw Fang Dajian and Jenny hand in hand, sitting on a bench outside, while Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian were talking about something, and the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. Ye Fan didnt think too much of it and quietly led Bai Susu back to their room. After all, it was the night of their wedding chamber. How could they let these disturbances happen! These people were still there, probably because they wanted to tease the newlyweds. How could Ye Fan give them that chance? He wasnt foolish! On such a beautiful evening, naturally, he couldnt let them spoil it. Walking quietly past them and into the brightly lit castle, they moved so no one would notice them.
As soon as they walked in, a nanny spotted the two. Just as she was about to greet them, Ye Fan silenced her with a gesture. Bai Susu sighed with relief. At that moment, Ye Fan also sighed with relief, patting his chest to express how close a call it had been. They were almost discovered. That would have been the end of it! The nanny nodded her head and turned to leave. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu quietly towards the hall. Where have you two been ying sote at night? Suddenly, Father Yes booming voice rang out in Ye Fan and Bai Susus ears. Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged nces and saw the shock in each others eyes. They were exposed! One can only wonder why Father Ye, who hadnt appeared earlier norter, came out just now! Ye Fan even suspected that his father did it on purpose. That he had been waiting specifically for the two of them. It was over; it seemed there was no chance for a peaceful wedding night now Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was also very confused! How did everyonee out all of a sudden? What was going on here? And what was with the resentful look in his sons eyes? He hadnt provoked him; he had juste down to pour a ss of water and happened to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu. He merely asked a question, and this was their reaction!
Goodness, you two really know how to have fun,ing back at this hour, were you intentionally avoiding us? Look, they were trying to sneak back to their room quietly. What are they up to, heh heh~~ not being honest, huh! Bai Ruoxue chuckled mischievously as she was the first to rush out, looking like a little devil. She stood with her hands on her hips, ready to enjoy the show. Zhao Xiaotian stood beside her, finding the situation amusing as he looked at the couple.
The two of them had probably been trying to sneak upstairs, but Uncle Ye caught sight of them and just asked a question, and thats how it turned out. Look at their expressions; they were really interesting. For sure, the couple must have felt awkward inside. Oh my, youve finally decided toe back. Weve been waiting for you for most of the night. Did you n on sneaking back to your room like this? Jenny crossed her arms and smiled wryly at them. Susu, youve learned to be naughty! Bai Ruoxue said, ncing surreptitiously at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Who would have thought her own cousin and Ye Fan would conspire to deceive them? Thats really too heartbreaking! A guy who favors his lover over friends. No, more like a guy who favors his lover over his sister! Her own dear cousin had been led astray by Ye Fan. Cousin, I didnt, Im just a bit tired and want to rest early! Bai Susu exined awkwardly. Indeed! She was truly exhausted today.
Oh, if thats the case, then go to sleep, but let Ye Fan stay! Bai Ruoxue said to Ye Fan. Humph, Ye Fan has really turned out to be rotten to the core! So, no, she wouldnt let Ye Fan have his way! Thats right, Ye Fan, youre a young man, surely you have the energy. Stay and chat with us for a while, why are you in such a hurry to sleep? If you had just said so earlier, is it because theres some hidden health issue? Jenny said with a faint smile. That expression clearly meant, if you admit it, just say its that problem If you dont want to admit it, then we all y together. Ye Fan felt a wave of frustration upon hearing this. What kind of friends were these! Could they not keep theirments appropriate? He had his wife standing right beside him. Such talk could cause misunderstandings, couldnt it? And of course, his father was also present. Couldnt the conversation be more reliable? What was Ye Fan supposed to do?
It waste, and on their wedding night, who wouldnt want to sleep with their wife in their arms. s, these people were not easy to deal with! It seemed as if the night was wasted. Fine, Ill stay! Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said. Thats what I like to hear. You know, Im your cousin after all. How can you not give me face? Were all young people and its the perfect time to have fun, Bai Ruoxue said with a smile, some triumph in her voice. Right, right, Ye Fan, lets just y for a while, then you can go back to sleep! Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. Ye Fan reluctantly nodded his head. He felt there was something odd about Zhao Xiaotians words, but they seemed harmless enough. There was no other choice but to agree. Thats settled then; Susu must be tired, go and rest. Well just chat with Ye Fan, Jenny said with a grin. Hehe! Who would have thought even the president would have such moments. Well, he asked for it!
After all, they had to endure watching so much couples feed today, and their eyes had indeed been opened wide. They had all seen it. Online, there were full-screen disys of Bai Susu and Ye Fans public disys of affection. This move was terribly harsh! It was aplete wipeout. To be fed dog food together, not bad! Susu, you go back and rest. Ille back to the roomter, dont wait for me, just sleep first! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Chapter 171: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_2 Today, Susu has been busy all day. That girl was already tired from wearing high heels, her feet were somewhat red and swollen. He felt so heartbroken looking at her. Alright then, Ill go back to my room, I can wait for you! Bai Susus face turned red, and she immediately went upstairs. My sister is really tender, just look at her just now, I liked her so much, my heart was about to melt, Bai Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a face full of envy. Isnt that so! Truly gentle and considerate. Look, she even said she would wait for Ye Fan. It really makes others envious! Lets go, lets chat outside, Jenny was the first to speak.
Fang Dajian shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan was his good brother and also his good boss, but Jenny was his girlfriend, future wife; it wasnt easy to meddle in this, helping either side was difficult indeed. Ye Fan also saw it just now, the way Fang Dajian and Jenny were clearly in a rtionship. Unexpectedly, his brother Fang Dajian really won Jenny over. Not bad at all. Impressive! Bro, I cant help you this time, Jenny is already my girlfriend, and you are my brother, Im really in a difficult position. Im sure, youll be able to go back soon, Jenny wont be too excessive, Fang Dajian said. He still, knew a little about Jenny. Jenny probably just wanted to tease Ye Fan; she wouldnt ruin Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding night. Gosh, Da Jian, how do you know me so well? Jenny took a step backward, hearing Fang Dajian talking about her, immediately turned her head, and said with a smile. Hum, she wouldnt let the CEO easily win the beauty. Today was a day of great joy, and as long as it wasnt excessive, the bride and groom couldnt be angry; being angry wasnt good. So, if she wanted to tease the CEO, it could only be today, after today, he would be her boss, the CEO, she had to keep a sense of propriety. Hahaha, Ye Fan, look at us, we just wont let you get your wish, what are you going to do? Bai Ruoxue said with augh, clearly very happy. Were they all paired up, leaving only her single? This made her quite angry. We promised a lifetime of sisterhood, never to abandon each other. Now, one by one they all got into rtionships, had boyfriends, all in pairs, and she was left behind, truly unhappy~ So much for sisterhood, they all left her behind.
She couldntin to her sisters, she could only be a bit dissatisfied with Ye Fan. It was time to disrupt his good things, hehe! Moreover, they were supposed to be teasing the room anyway! Zhao Xiaotian patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, giving him an encouraging expression.
Father Ye looked this way and finally realized. If he had been a little quieter just now, it wouldnt have been discovered. That was his mistake. But then, the rascal needed to be sorted out a bit. Father Ye went back to his room feeling delighted. He even hummed a tune, his mood greatly uplifted. Over here, Ye Fan followed that person to the pavilion, where there was a barbecue grill with some barbecued food on it, and beer beside it. Come on, lets continue eating barbecue and drinking beer, Jenny said, picking up a can of beer and opening it. Drink less, you might get drunk soon! Fang Dajian said, with worry in his eyes. A girls family should drink less. Although he was here now, it was still better for her health to drink less! Ill just drink one can, lets all cheers together! Jenny raised her beer and spoke. Alright, just one can then, Fang Dajian nodded.
Dont worry! Jenny assured. Alright, lets cheers together. I want to thank everyone here for attending the wedding. Im really happy that you coulde, and of course, youve helped me a lot, its been hard work! Ye Fan raised his can of beer and said. Yes, its so good to have a group of friends like this. Okay, cheers! Bai Ruoxue raised her can of beer and said. To our health. The crowd clinked cans and began to drink. Ye Fan, from now on, you have to call me cousin, got it? Im now your elder, so you have to listen to your cousins words from now on and treat our Susu well. If I find out you dare to bully Susu, I definitely wont go easy on you, Im not merciful with my blows! Bai Ruoxue said. Bai Susu was her dearest sister, the sister she cared about the most; if she was truly bullied by Ye Fan, she would definitely not hold back. Hum, her lovely sister shouldnt be mistreated! Rest assured, you wont have the chance, cousin! Ye Fan said to Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian, standing nearby, suddenly feltplicated. He liked Bai Ruoxue and wanted to pursue her, but Bai Ruoxue was Bai Susus cousin, and since Ye Fan was marrying Bai Susu, that made Bai Ruoxue his cousin too. So, if he truly got together with Bai Ruoxue, what then? He had always called Ye Fan bro before, right?
Wouldnt that just mess everything up? Was he going to be Ye Fans cousin-inw or continue calling him Bro Fan? This was a tough choice! How could there be such a dilemma. Zhao Xiaotian felt lost at that moment. If Ye Fan found out, would he get beaten up? After all, he had been calling him Bro Fan, and if he got together with Bai Ruoxue, wouldnt he have to start calling him brother-inw instead? That would make him a younger rtive. Although the thought was somewhat exciting! He feared he might get beaten by Ye Fan. Chapter 145: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Chapter 145: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Grandpa, its okay, welle here and be with you too, and the children will too. With the four little ones here, youll be so happy! Bai Susu said with a smile. Good, good, my great-granddaughters areing, haha! Bai Zhentianughed and said. How wonderful! The estate is about to be lively again. I wont be lonely anymore. I will have great-grandchildren. Then, Ill have something to boast about with those old guys. Its really cool! Yeah, its going to be lively again soon, Ye Fan said. Yes, just thinking about it makes me a bit impatient. Do you have any photos of the kids? Bai Zhentian asked, looking at Bai Susu beside him.
He was eager to see the photographs of his great-grandchildren. Wondering which of the little ones they resemble. Its really good! I do, I took some full-moon celebration photos, I still have pictures on my phone. Ill show them to you in a bit! Bai Susu said. Seeing her grandfather so happy made her feel very happy too. Right, lets sit in the pavilion in the courtyard for a while and have some tea and snacks brought over, Bai Zhentian said to the butler beside him. Yes, Master. The butler immediately hurried off to prepare. The three of them sat in the halls chairs, chatting happily. Bai Susu then took out the photos on her phone, which were transferred to her phone by the photographer when they took photos of the babies. Now, thankfully, she had these. Otherwise, grandpa really wouldnt be able to see them. Look, these four little ones all look alike, look, they all resemble the both of you. Theyre almost the same, so fair and tender, just adorable. Bai Zhentian remarked while flipping through the photos on the phone. The little ones are really good looking! These little ones, they look just like you when you were little, Susu. Really, Grandpa? I cant tell. I think they all just look fair and chubby, Bai Susu said. Indeed! I was also fair and chubby when I was young, and I was quite adorable too. In the blink of an eye, I have children now. Time flies so fast.
Back then, Grandpa was so young, and now hes an old man with white hair. Thinking of this, Bai Susu felt a sudden pang of sadness. Time always slips quietly through your fingers, and by the time you realize it, a lot of it has gone by, and everything from the past seems like another world. Grandpa, tell me about Susus childhood, Ye Fan said as he leaned in closer to Bai Zhentian.
He was curious about what Bai Susu was like as a child. Was she also beautiful, and was her nature as adorable then as it is now? Haha, all right, Ill tell you about Susus childhood, Bai Zhentian said, seeming genuinely interested. The butler also had tea and pastries brought over. Grandpa, you cant tell the embarrassing stories from when I was little! Bai Susu earnestly looked at her grandpa, her face showing a hint of nervousness. If he told the embarrassing stories from her childhood, what would Ye Fan think of her? Silly girl, there are no strangers here, whats there to hide? Itll be good for Ye Fan to know, Bai Zhentian said. Exactly, see, you must not even consider me your future husband, Ye Fan immediately said. No, its not like that. All right, Grandpa, go ahead, I wont talk, Bai Susu said, a bit aggrieved. Forget it, after all, I know about the embarrassing things from Ye Fans childhood too. Those awkward moments are really funny. Thats right, you know about mine, whats there to be scared of, Ye Fan said with a smile. Actually, Susu has been strictly controlled by her parents since she was young. She always loved meat, and her parents controlled her diet, fearing that shed eat too much, get chubby, and wouldnt look good. So, she used to run to my ce because I would always have meat ready, like sausages, cured meat, chicken legs, fried fish, and so on. Many times her parents would take her straight back home, Old Master Bai said.
Later, when I found out, I scolded her parents, and this is how Bai Susu got to eat some meat, he continued. And many times, she was forced to attend extra sses, have tutors, join art sses, etc. Those were Sususpulsory weekend activities. Whenever she didnt want to go, I would cover for her. Her childhood wasnt filled with many fun things, Bai Zhentian said with a slight sigh. Bai Susus childhood wasnt a happy one. Ye Fan felt very upset hearing this. This girl Bai Susu never mentioned any of this to him. No wonder that when Ye Fans mother talked about his childhood, she was especially interested and listened intently, her eyes full of longing. Who would have thought Bai Susus childhood had been like that I remember once during a birthday party for Susu, when she was still in elementary school, a little boy confessed his feelings to her, and what did Susu do? She beat up the boy right there, scared him off good. You may see Susu as gentle and well-behaved now, but as a child, she was a real little terror. Back then, many people were afraid to mess with her; she was quite the violence. Now, though, she has changed a lot, Bai Zhentian said,ughing. Chapter 146: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 146: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Wasnt that the case? As a child, Bai Susu was really formidable. Back then, her peers were all afraid of her, yet they all liked to y with her. Grandpa, why are you bringing this up? Bai Susu said, feeling a bit embarrassed. These were old stories from the past. She had forgotten them. But to think that Grandpa still remembered these things. However, now she neverid a hand on anyone. Thinking of this, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan across from her. This guy, he better not think shes a violent woman! I didnt expect little Susu to be quite a draw back then, good job on that tussle with the little boy. I never imagined my future wife was so spirited as a child, Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes filled with adoration.
Psh, Im very gentle now, okay? Bai Susu retorted. Alright, alright, haha, my Susu is shy now, Bai Zhentian said leisurely while sipping his tea. This girl, having such a day. In the past, she was never shy and was cold to strangers, especially boys; now, she was different with Ye Fan. Being shy now was a good thing. It seemed that these two truly loved each other and were bound to be happy! Grandpa, stop it, have some tea, Bai Susu nced at her grandfather, feeling utterly helpless inside. So embarrassing! The three of them chatted casually for a while longer. In the end, Old Master Bai rummaged for the old almanac and started looking at dates. He wanted to pick a good day to get the two married as soon as possible to make it official. And besides, he wanted to meet Ye Fans parents. Once the wedding date was set, he would personally go to fetch them, which would be wonderful. Thinking about it, Old Master Bai became even more enthusiastic. He was serious about picking a date on the old almanac. Bai Susus cheeks turned a light shade of red, incredulous at heart. The determination of her grandfather to marry her off was truly a race against time. It was so embarrassing for her. Grandpa, do you really need to rush this much? Bai Susu couldnt help but say, looking at her grandfather so earnestly. Of course, the marriage between you two is a big deal. Its better to get married sooner, and once you have the marriage certificate, itll be official. Besides, with children on the way, you need to handle the marriage quickly, to take responsibility for both of you and the children, Bai Zhentian said.
He believed that both children were good kids. But getting the marriage done was the proper way to be together. The current state of affairs could invite gossip. Of course, he could protect them, but that wasnt a solution.
Getting married sooner would also put this old mans mind at ease. Grandpa, I know what youre thinking, but you just got out of the hospital. Is it really okay for you to wear yourself out like this? Bai Susu said, truly worried about her grandfather. Seeing him working so hard over money matters, she felt a bit guilty. She hadnt allowed her grandfather to rest properly, instead, he was still worrying about her matters. She had grown up. Yet she still made Grandpa worry about her. She felt very unfilial. Silly child, I know my own body; dont worry. I still want to live a few more years, to see you have a second child, and to help look after the kids. So rest assured, I know what I am doing, Bai Zhentian assured her. Ah, Grandpa, what are you saying? What about a second child? We arent even married yet, Bai Susus cheeks turned beet red as soon as she heard her grandfathers words. Oh my, how embarrassing~! Grandpa really was, talking nonsense. He had made her so embarrassed she couldnt even nce at Ye Fan. Without even being married yet, he was already talking about a second child and taking care of kids Grandpa was really going too far.
Seeing her grandfather work so hard to find the right date, Bai Susu was truly Grandpas right, we should marry soon. Im also in a rush! Ye Fan said with augh. Watching Bai Susus face turn even redder than before. This girl, getting cuter by the minute. Look at her, blushing so much from just a few words. Ye Fan watched, feeling a tickling in his heart. Ye Fan, youre making fun of me too, arent you? Bai Susu pouted. Hmph, these two were teaming up to tease her. So irritating! What to do! She decided then and there, shed have to teach Ye Fan a lessonter! Let him know her mettle. No, absolutely not. Im just telling the truth, Ye Fan said, feeling a chill down his spine and quickly changing his tune.
You really cant upset Bai Susu. Girls are known to bear grudges, after all. If he went too far now, would there be any good days after they got married? Thinking this, Ye Fan felt a bit cowardly. Hmph, Im taking note of what you just did! Bai Susu dered, turning her face away and refusing to look at Ye Fan anymore. Uh (o) Ye Fan felt wronged. Found it! The fifteenth of next month, thats a good day. Its conducive to marriages, lets set it for then! Old Master Bai eximed joyfully. That was perfect. Butler, prepare the invitations right away. Announce that my precious granddaughter Bai Zhentian is getting married and invite them to join the celebration, Bai Zhentian said with a chuckle. With the date set, everything was good. Ha ha~~~ Next was the formal visit. So soon, Grandpa? The fifteenth of next month is just over half a month away, and were getting married then? Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with shock.
Chapter 147: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 147: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Isnt this too fast? Im not ready yet. We should have a preparation time of two to three months at least. What can be done in just over half a month? My grandfather just wants to marry me off quickly like this. Its so heartbreaking! Fast? I think itste, I was even hoping it would be in a week, but there arent any good days. The soonest good day is in half a month. So there you go, be content with a little over half a month! Besides, theres not much to prepare. In two days, well invite Ye Fans parents over, and well have the wedding right here at the estate. This ce is big enough, much better than those hotels! Bai Zhentian said. Ah, Grandpa, Im serious, isnt it too fast? Im not ready. Bai Susu said, her eyes wide in disbelief. In just over half a month, Ill really be marrying Ye Fan. So fast!
My heart is filled with excitement, nervousness, unease, and confusion. Right now, it all feels so surreal to me, like Im dreaming. What if I wake up and everything goes back to how it was? I really couldnt ept that. Oh, what do you need to prepare for? You just need to be the bride, silly girl. Grandpa has prepared everything for you, to make you the most prominent, the most beautiful bride out there. After all, you are my only precious granddaughter; I wouldnt let you be wronged, Bai Zhentian said with a smile. Look at this girl, shes so worried. Must be the nerves. Yes, Grandpas right, dont be nervous, dont be afraid, its alright, Im here, and we will definitely be happy, Ye Fan said as he gently held Bai Susus hand,forting her. Excellent, just excellent! Bai Zhentian was extremely relieved to see this scene. Two lovers truly about to be together forever. How wonderful! And he, the old man, shared in their happiness. Thank you, Grandpa, I just cant quite believe this is real. Im scared its all just a dream and when I wake up, there will be nothing, Bai Susu said. Yes. She is very happy now, so blissfully happy. Fear fills her heart, making it seem like a beautiful dream. Silly girl, how could this be a dream? This is reality, it exists in truth, Ye Fan said as he stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes full of adoration. But, Im really scared! Bai Susu said with a quiver in her voice. Yes, she really is scared! Silly girl, whats there to fear when Im here? Even if the sky falls, I will be standing in front of you, Ye Fan said. Mmm, I really feel so lucky! Bai Susus smile blossomed radiantly.
So wonderful, this old man is moved to tears just watching, Bai Zhentian said. At that moment, he seemed to remember himself back in the day. That was exactly how he had spoken to Bai Susus grandmother then. Back then, they were truly happy!
Unfortunately, ah! But, seeing the children all well, Bai Susus grandmother would probably be very pleased. The date was set. Towards evening, Ye Fan called his parents, and informed them about the situation here. When Ye Fans parents heard that Old Master Bai had set a date for their marriage, they were overjoyed. They even said they woulde to pick them up in a couple of days. After all, the wedding was only half a month away. And it was going to take ce right here on the estate. Ye Fans parents were very happy when they heard this and even had a call with Old Master Bai. They suggested bringing the kids over themselves, saying there was no need for pickups and the like. However, Old Master Bai insisted oning to get them, and in the end, they couldnt refuse. Two dayster, everyone set off for Jiang City.
They were driving themselves, so they naturally headed straight for Ye Fans vi. They arrived at Ye Fans house just as it was getting dark. From a distance, they saw Ye Fans parents waiting by theke in front of the vi. Seeing them, Ye Fan immediately got excited. He actually missed his parents and the kids quite a bit during the short time he was in Bo City. Coming back now, he was incredibly thrilled. The sight of his parents set his heart racing. The car slowly came to a stop, Ye Fan and Bai Susu got out first, followed by Bai Zhentian; they had driven in just one car, with Zhuge staying behind to deal withpany matters. Dad, Mom, Im back! Ye Fan eagerly approached his parents and happily announced his return. As long as youre back, thats great, thats great. Youve lost weight recently, your face looks thinner, Mother Ye said, looking at Ye Fan with a heart full of concern. Auntie, Uncle, hello, Bai Susu stood beside Ye Fan and greeted them with ease. Good, good, you look thinner too. Have you not been eating or sleeping well? Is everything settled back home? You left so suddenly, we were really worried, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu with intense concern in her eyes. Im sorry to worry you, Auntie. Everythings okay now. Oh, and this is my Grandpa Bai Zhentian. He came to pick you up, Bai Susu said, a bit shyly.
Good, good, haha, Mother Ye replied,ughing as she held Bai Susus hand. Nice to meet you both. Your Ye Fan is very outstanding, Bai Zhentian said with a smile as he approached Ye Fans parents. Old Master Bai, dont tter him too much. If you do, hell be too proud. Lets talk inside the house, it gets a bit chilly when the sun goes down, Father Ye said. Chapter 148: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 148: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Looking at Old Master Bai, his eyes were full of respect. He had heard of Old Master Bai, who had started from nothing and raised three children on his own. In the newspapers and on TV, it was all about the legend of this old gentleman. In Bo City, Old Master Bai was one of the top business tycoons, and Bo City was more than double the size of Jiang City. Hey, lets go inside, were all family, theres no need to be so formal, Bai Zhentian said. Indeed, Ye Fans parents were really good. Otherwise, they couldnt have raised Ye Fan to be so outstanding. What a good match of inws. He had a sharp eye and could tell that Ye Fans parents were good people. His precious granddaughter would surely be blessed in the future.
It was indeed a good destination for her. Now, he could truly rest assured. A few people thought about heading into the vi. As soon as they entered, Bai Zhentian saw four little ones ying with toys on the fluffy carpet, crawling around, with four robot nannies watching over them. Seeing this scene, Bai Zhentian was shocked! Could robots take care of children now? No way! This was amazing! Having seen many ups and downs, he had never seen anything like this. But the little ones were so adorable. With their pale, tender skin and clear, big eyes, they started to smile happily at the neers, showing their little white gums, making hearts melt. These must be my great-granddaughters, so adorable, each and every one! Bai Zhentian was overjoyed and immediately approached the babies to pick one up. Giggle~~ Giggle~~ The one being held was Little Second, and Little Second, looking at this strange old grandpa, wasnt shy at all and immediately reached out curiously to touch the old mans face, especially his mouth and nose, with great interest. Such a mischievous little one, Bai Zhentianughed. He really liked this sticky little baby. Even more cute and beautiful than in the photos! This child had great genes. Truly worthy of inheriting their parents excellent genes. When they grow up, theyll probably be a handful for the boys.
Hahaha~~ These are indeed my great-granddaughters. How wonderful! Ye Fan looked at the little ones and immediately picked one up as well. He had really missed them these days!
Every day, he worried about how the babies were doing. Of course, with his own parents, the robots, and so many people taking care of them, naturally, there wasnt much to worry about, but he still missed them terribly. How have you been, have you missed Daddy? Daddy has missed you so much these days. Ye Fan held Little Third while teasing and talking to him. Oh~~ Oh~~~ Little Third, Ye Yu, cooed at Ye Fan, opening his little mouth as if to say something, looking very amusing. His clear eyes stared at Ye Fan without blinking, as if afraid to miss seeing Daddy with a blink. Ye Fan loved it and kissed the little ones face, how sweet! Bai Susu held Little Fourth and yed with him happily. Little Fourth looked around as if wondering why there were so many people all of a sudden. Seeing his mom and dad who had been gone for days suddenly appear, he was overjoyed and started tough with his mouth agape. Eldest child Ye Bing was in Father Yes arms and was also extremely happy. Everyone held a baby, sat on the sofa, ying and chatting with them, reluctant to put down the little buns in their arms, wishing they could hold them just a little bit longer. The little buns were also unusually excited. It wasnt often the little ones saw so many people; they smiled so widely they could hardly close their mouths, constantly looking up with ohs and giggles, either babbling something orughing joyfully.
The nanny had the food ready in no time. All of them were too fond of the kids to put them down, letting them y on the floor while the robot nanny had the form ready early in the evening, feeding the children one by one. Ding dong, congrattions host for preparing the form, feeding the babies form, Points +20. Ding dong, congrattions host for preparing the form, feeding the babies form, Points +20. Ding dong, congrattions host for preparing the form, feeding the babies form, Points +20. Ding dong, congrattions host for preparing the form, feeding the babies form, Points +20. My, oh my, Ye Fans heart bloomed with joy upon hearing the Systems words. He hadnt expected that even this could garner Points! With this method, amassing Points wouldnt be so difficult, would it? Your familys robot is really amazing, it can even feed the babies form. This old man has never seen anything like it, today has truly been an eye-opener, Bai Zhentian said, looking on in surprise. Robots these days sure arent simple. Yes, it really takes a load off our shoulders, and, this robot seems to have its own thoughts, knows what to do and what not to do. It often starts cleaning the house when the children are napping, Mother Ye said with a smile. Truth be told, she hadnt a clue how her son had managed to get this robot.
Hmm, indeed its very convenient, this robot. Ye Fan always likes to tinker with these gadgets, Father Ye couldnt help but add. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, unusually, didnt join in the conversation, which was carried on by their parents and Bai Zhentian intermittently. After the meal, they sat on the couch and started discussing wedding preparations. Both of you, actually, I came here this time, as you probably know, to talk about the childrens wedding. You see, the kids are already here but theyre not married, havent even registered their marriage. Look, the 15th of next month is a good day, Ive checked. Why dont we just organize the wedding for these two then? Bai Zhentian earnestly asked Ye Fans parents. No matter what, it was important to ask for Ye Fans parents opinions. After all, raising a child isnt easy. Considering Ye Fan was their only child, they surely must have worried themselves sick over him. What parent doesnt love their own child? Besides, these two had a child together already. Sorting out the wedding sooner would make everyone happy. I agree, the 15th of next month works, and half a month should be enough time to prepare. Lets do it! Father Ye nodded and said. Thats fine by me, having Ye Fan marry a daughter-inw like Bai Susu is his good fortune. The two children are indeed a great match! Mother Ye remarked, ncing at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. But inside, she still felt very sorry for Bai Susu.
After all, the girl had endured quite a lot of hardship. Getting married earlier would be better! It would spare them from idle gossip. Girls may not say it out loud, but which one doesnt care about rumors and whispers? Alright, then its settled! Bai Zhentian joyfully dered. Old Master Bai, how much dowry do you want? No matter the amount, we will give it! Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, spoke up again. He also thought very well of Bai Susu. Thess had been through a lot. No matter how much dowry was asked, as long as his family could afford it, he would give it without hesitation! What dowry money do we need when these two are a match made in heaven? No need for dowry money. Besides, Ye Fan has helped our family a lot, Bai Zhentian interjected. But when ites to getting married, its customary to give a dowry. Bai Susus parents Ye Dong asked again at this point. Right, Old Master Bai said they didnt need any, but what about Bai Susus parents? Their absence this time must be due to some unavoidable matter. Ye Fans parents didnt think too deeply on it. Raising a child is not easy, after all. Being parents themselves, they definitely understood, which is why dowry came up as a topic of discussion. Oh, dont worry about that, if this old man says no dowry, then no dowry it is. Were not going to worry about what others do for their weddings. Im truly pleased with your Ye Fan, we really dont need any dowry money. Rest assured, Susus parents wouldnt dare object. In the Bai Family, this old man makes the decisions, so you two can set your minds at ease! Bai Zhentian said yet again. He could see that Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was a straightforward man. Quite good indeed! Chapter 149: 121: I Forgot My Cousin Because of My Poor Memory!_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 121: I Forgot My Cousin Because of My Poor Memory!_1 Moreover, he was already aware of his two sons affairs. He was very disappointed! He hadnt expected his children to act like such parents. Utterly foolish! So, he decided to stop meddling in the affairs of those two sons altogether; after all, he couldnt manage them now even if he wanted to, so he might as well leave them be. They were already in their thirties and forties. It was time for them to face the consequences of their actions. Bai Zhentian would no longer concern himself with those unfilial sons. After all, Bai Susu was his granddaughter, and he, the old man, had the final say in everything. If anyone dared to contradict him, ha! Especially Bai Susus parents, who had long since lost the right to control her.
Whats more, as for that dowry money. Hadnt they seen how Ye Fan thought about acquiring the fine Bai Corporate Group and returning it to him? With such a grand gesture, did he really care about the amount of the dowry money? Besides, he hadnt even epted it. He had money! Although thepany was no longer his, Bai Zhentian certainly wouldnt be poverty-stricken, begging for food. After all, thepany was only a part of his assets. He owned vineyards as well. Not to mention, he was truly satisfied with a grandson-inw like Ye Fan. Just look: if you wanted looks, he had looks, if brains, brains, if character, character. Anything desired, he had. Such a fine grandson-inw was hard to find, even with antern. In the end, Bai Group was still managed by Bai Susu. Originally, he had wanted Bai Susu to be groomed as his sessor, and now, it was almost a reality. Bai Zhentian was a progressive man, not an old stubborn mule with outdated thoughts. In todays society, every minute, every second, things are changing, and its better for ones thoughts to be a little forward-thinking. Only in this way can one avoid falling behind. Alright then, since we are forgoing the dowry, there will be no dowry. We will listen to you, Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, said. Although he was surprised by Old Master Bais approach, he quickly epted it. After all, having seen through so much of the worlds affairs, it made sense for the old master to have such thoughts. What matters for the young couple isnt the dowry; whats important is their resolve to stay together for life and their hope for the future. Moreover, both families were now on near equal footing, which was tantamount to being well-matched. Both families were enlightened and wouldnt nitpick over every little thing in the future.
Old Master, Im afraid of Susu being wronged. You know, Susu has already suffered a lot for the sake of our familys Ye Fan, Mother Ye couldnt help but speak up at this point. Indeed! Before this, Susu had endured so much for the sake of the children, silent and uining. Now, with the marriage at hand and no dowry, she feared others might look down upon her, gossiping behind her back.
Moreover, there were still the children to consider. If there was no dowry at all, would others devalue Susu in the future? She liked Susu very much and didnt want her to be subjected to gossip and nder. Auntie, actually, Im fine; I really dont care about the dowry. Besides, my grandfatherspany was in crisis, and Ye Fan helped by acquiring thepany. However, he let me manage it, Bai Susu said. Indeed! Without Ye Fan, Bai Group would have changed hands long ago. Now that she could manage it herself, she was very thankful to Ye Fan. Although Grandfather always said that he no longer cared about Bai Corporate Group, it was, after all, hisbor of love. He did care a little, after all. Its not about the dowry, you silly child. Im just afraid youll be criticizedter on, Mother Ye said, looking at Bai Susu. She knew Susu was still just a child. For this reason, she was even less willing to let others pick on Bai Susu and gossip about her in the future. A wedding happens only once; it has to be done properly. I think we should do this: the dowry will be Bai Group, as Susu is managing it now anyway. Lets treat it as the dowry, Old Master Bai contemted and then said. This was the first time apany had served as a dowry. Moreover, everyone already knew that Bai Corporate Group had been acquired by Ye Fan.
Although it was Bai Susu who was preparing to operate it, the true CEO was still Ye Fan. It seemed perfect to use it as the dowry. That way, his granddaughter could manage it openly and with dignity, and the dowry issue would be resolved. After all, they were essentially one family, so it would still belong to them. They just had to announce it when the time came. Doing so would also let everyone know how much they cherished each other. After all, watching others dine on dog food was not an exclusive experience for just the few of them. The more people who could join in, the better. As Old Master Bai thought this, he grew even more resolute in his heart. Not bad, I agree! Ye Dong was the first to dere his stance. He had read about Bai Groups issues in the newspapers, which made quite a stir. He had not expected his son to be so outstanding. Truly, he lived up to being the son of Ye Dong.
This is good, I agree too! Mother Ye said with augh. Taking apany worth hundreds of billions as a dowry was unprecedented. His daughter-inw was up to the mark. His daughter-inw naturally deserved the best of everything. Now, wasnt that what was happening? Thank you, Auntie, Uncle, and Grandfather for your concern about me! Bai Susu said, somewhat embarrassed. These people truly care about themselves, considering things for their own sake in every possible way. Bai Susu really felt that this was the family harmony she wanted. I agree too, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face filled with smiles. What a great idea! He liked it very much too! All he wanted was to give Bai Susu the best and most unique wedding. After the discussion was over, everyone started chatting about other things, or began ying with the children.
By nine oclock in the evening, the children were tired from ying and were carried upstairs to sleep. Grandfather, youve been sitting in the car all day; please go upstairs and rest now. Your body has only just recovered, and you shouldnt overwork yourself or rest toote, Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with concern. The grandfather had just recovered from a serious illness and after sitting in the car all day, he must have felt sore all over. Yet, he was here discussing their wedding matters, trulyboring both mentally and physically. Bai Susu felt very heartbroken for him. My body is still strong, no worries. Am I not just happy to see my inws! Bai Zhentian said with a smile. Right now, he felt energetic and not tired at all. Alright, Grandfather, please go rest, Ye Fan also said. Yes, itste, and youve been sitting in the car all day; you must be tired. Go rest early, and we can talk more tomorrow, Ye Dong chimed in. Looking at Bai Zhentian, with his white hair, and how he still worried about the two children, it was truly moving. Bai Zhentian was really quite remarkable. Grandfather, go rest now, Ye Fan said again. You should rest too, both of the children are worried about you. We can talk more tomorrow, Mother Ye said with a smile. Alright then, Ill go rest. You all should rest early too. If theres anything, we can talk tomorrow, Old Master Bai said, standing up and walking towards the stairs. The child really has filial piety. He had deeply felt it. Indeed, if youre not family, you wonte through the same door. The family all appeared so harmonious and treated others with such sincerity. For his granddaughter to marry into such a family was her good fortune. When she was young, she didnt fully appreciate the love of her parents; now, experiencing such kindness from her future inws, it felt like another kind of maternal love. Alright, you all should go rest as well, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu. These past few days, you must have been through a lot. You look a bit thinner and worn out. Ah, child, from now on this is your home. You can talk to us about anything that makes you unhappy, dont tough it out alone, Mother Ye said gently, touching Bai Susus head. She had heard about it before. After all, she would call her son from time to time to check in. Her son had told her. Ah, she really felt for Bai Susu. Who would have thought to encounter such parents? The child has suffered. Anyway, Bai Susu is now her daughter-inw and also her daughter. She would definitely treat her even better in the future. Its okay, I will remember that! Bai Susus eyes glistened with tears. At this moment, recalling everything from the past, she felt truly distressed. Yet, she held back her tears. Youre such a silly girl. Ye Fan is my child, and you are my child too. You both are my good children. Dont be so hard on yourself in front of me. If you want to cry, cry. I know you are strong and keep your suffering to yourself, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu, her voice filled with helplessness. The child was always like this. Thank you, I will remember that. Im really happy to soon have such a wonderful mother like you! Bai Susu said, hugging Mother Ye. Yes! Soon, Mother Ye will be her mother! How wonderful! What a silly child! Mother Ye said, holding Bai Susu and speaking slowly. Ye Fan looked at this scene and smiled slightly. How wonderful! Theres always talk about difficult mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships, but in his home, they got along really well. His mother truly treated Bai Susu as her own daughter. Father Ye nodded at Ye Fan. ~~ Alright, time to rest. Im heading to my room to sleep too! Ye Fan stood up, stretched, and walked towards the upstairs. Tonight, Mother Ye and Bai Susu were sleeping together, mainly to help look after the children. The children had grown quite a bit, making care for them a bit more challenging. Upon entering, they saw the room filled with photos of the babies,rge pictures hung above the headboard of the bed, which were said to be extremely lovely! The photos were just lying there, so I thought Id hang them up, Mother Ye said. They had seen the babies full-month photos when they came, and now, they had been hung up. Theyve been back for a while. I just didnt know where to hang them, hadnt picked the right spot, and always forgot because I was busy. But they look really good now! Bai Susu said, her cheeks brimming with surprise. By the way, your cousin went home, Mother Ye spoke up at that moment. Oh no, I totally forgot about that. My memory is terrible, Ipletely forgot about my cousin, Bai Susu became somewhat annoyed. Wasnt it so! When she returned, she felt something was off, but couldnt put her finger on it. Now that Aunt Ye mentioned it, she immediately remembered. She had forgotten her cousin! (o) Chapter 150: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 150: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_1 ` No words were exchanged that night. When Ye Fan got up, the sky had just brightened. As he came downstairs, he saw Bai Zhentian and Ye Dong already awake, each holding a newspaper and reading. Look at them, how alike they seem. Could this be the life they like at their age? Ye Fan, why didnt you sleep a little longer? Ye Dong looked at his son and asked. Couldnt sleep anymore. Ye Fan smiled. He had gotten used to it, usually waking up around this time. Of course, there were exceptions.
In that case,e and have breakfast. Ye Dong said. Ye Fan, your habit of getting up early is very good, the days ns indeed start with the morning for young people. Bai Zhentian nodded with approval in his eyes. Nowadays, many kids love to sleep in. But what they dont know is that waking up early in the morning is good for their body and their spirit for the day is much better. Sleeping in is something that bes more addictive the more you do it! Over time, not only is it bad for ones health, but it also makes a persons nature more and morezy and degenerate. Grandpa, I know what youre talking about, Ye Fan nodded and said. When they got to the dining table, the nanny immediately brought up the breakfast, consisting of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge. Ye Fan, upon seeing it, picked up a spoon and started sipping the millet porridge while munching on the steamed buns. A simple meal in the morning just to fill the stomach. Ye Fan, I saw theres a Shallow Lake here and the chairs youve set up; do you also like fishing? Bai Zhentian asked slowly, his eyes lighting up. You should know, he really likes fishing. When he arrived here yesterday, the first thing he saw was theke, and he immediately felt the itch, his hands itching along. What a great fishing spot! Close to home, its convenient and satisfies the cravings! Furthermore, its all fenced off, keeping some people at bay, which is better for safety too. Bai Lao, you dont know, this rascal loves to fish, but I like it too. The feeling of fishing, well, its really quite something! Ye Dong spoke. These days, when he is not taking care of the kid, hes by theke fishing. However, the fish he caught were more than enough to eat.
Having eaten the fish and enjoyed the fishing, the feeling indeed was great. Ye Dong even felt that he wasnt doing as well as his son. Look, his son is doing so well, with a vi, fishing, apany, and so on And there are bodyguards, nannies, and the like.
Ye Dong was truly envious in his heart. Of course, he was even more proud, as this was his own son. In the past few days, he had been experiencing this leisurely life akin to retirement. And really, it was quite nice! Who would have thought that the kid would know how to enjoy life like this. Hahaha, I, the old man, really like it too. How about we go fishing together this afternoon? Bai Zhentian said to Ye Fan and Ye Dong. This fishing Once you start, you get hooked on it. He was the same. Whenever he had some free time, off he went fishing. Fishing calms the mind and nurtures the spirit. Sure. Ye Fan said with a smile. After all, whether alone or withpany, fishing was always more fun.
All three of them liked to fish, which was just perfect. Then its decided, Bai Zhentian stated, his aging voice tinged with excitement. Alright, I have all the fishing rods and stuff here, and theke has big and small fish alike. We can have apetition, see who catches the biggest one. Ye Fan spoke again. Thats possible! Ye Dong nodded. I agree. Lets have a contest, as Ye Fan suggested! Bai Zhentian dered. But, shouldnt there be a stake for the win or loss? At this moment, Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, chimed in, raising the idea. A contest to see who can catch the biggest fish surely needs a stake. Right, dad, what do you think we should use for the stake? Ye Fan asked. He thought his dad made a very good point. Bai Zhentian also agreed, looking over at Ye Dong. Money and the like are too vulgar. How about something different? Lets say the person who catches the smallest fish helps the two victors wash their socks, how about that? Ye Dong perked up. Thats a good idea! Washing socks!
Its not vulgar and its fun! This Bai Zhentian hesitated for a moment but soon gritted his teeth and agreed. At his age, he had never washed someone elses socks before. Of course, except for his deceased wife. He had never washed socks for others, his status wouldnt allow it. Ye Fan nced at his own father, knowing full well. His fathers feet were notoriously smelly; in the past, once the shoes were off, the odor was quite pungent. Each time, his mother would force him to take basin and all outside to wash his feet! He had never expected his father woulde up with such a stinker of an idea. Quite brilliant! If one were to lose, wouldnt they really have to wash socks? This Seeing Bai Zhentian had agreed, Ye Fan naturally didnt have much else to say.
After all, if Bai Zhentian could agree, he had to as well, couldnt be squeamish. Alright, then its settled. Ye Fan said. Ye Dong was very happy, smiling broadly. Yes, someone to wash his socks, that was good news! Of course, he believed, being experienced and having fished here nearly every day recently, his own skills had improved quite a bit, so he was sure to win. In Ye Dongs opinion, Old Mr. Bai Zhentian was also a fishing bigshot, after all, he had been fishing for decades, so certainly, his own son was going to lose. ` Chapter 151: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 151: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Son washing socks for his father, thats only natural! Of course, washing socks for Bai Zhentian is also reasonable. After all, hes about to be a grandfather. So, his son couldnt escape this duty. These socks, they were destined to be washed! Ye Fan also felt that his dads look was a bit off, but he didnt think much of it. The three of them made an agreement and established some rules before they came to a deal. After lunch, the trio went to the shallowke, set up a stand and strung fishing lines. Bai Susu and others had also learned about their wager. They all came out to watch, the four little ones curious and looking around in their strollers. You see, Susu, your uncles feet are incredibly smelly. If anyone had to wash his socks, theyd be knocked out by the stench, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu beside her at that moment.
Really? Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. Could Uncle Yes feet really be that smelly? Absolutely, why would I lie to you? His feet reek! Back in the day, Id make him prepare his own foot-washing water as soon as he got off work, wash outside, and only after he was done was he allowed inside. The smell of his feet was so bad it made it hard to eat! Mother Ye spoke, her eyes filled with visible disdain. Alright, why are we talking about this? Ye Dong looked at his wife, who was exposing his shameful secret, and suddenly felt quite ufortable. This was definitely not the right pot to stir. Speaking up like this, how can he still act as an elder? He couldnt be med for his smelly feet; he didnt want them to be like that either. s, there was no solution! Now, its much better, nowhere near as smelly as before. Theres no one else here, whats there to fear? You,ing up with such a rotten idea as sock washing, I cant believe you thought of that, Mother Ye said, curling her lip. You should know that often Ye Dong wouldnt even wash his own socks. He loathed the smell of his own feet so much that hed often just toss his socks, wearing disposable ones instead. I wonder whos going to lose this time. If someone really ended up washing Ye Dongs socks, theyd be struck dumb by the stink! I just came up with a bit of a wager, couldnt think of anything else, so this came to mind, Ye Dong said as he adjusted his bobber, Bai Zhentian was also fidgeting with his float, only Ye Fan was leisurely baiting his hook, then scattering the bait; no need to chum the spot here, since the fish were already from their own farm, just baiting the hook would do. Ye Dong and Bai Zhentian had already cast their rods, while Ye Fan was still working on his bait, finally adding some sticky powder and giving it a pull with the fishhook. Indeed, it worked. Only then did he cast his rod. The three men watched their floats attentively.
The hook had some activity, but it was just small fish nibbling away. Suddenly, old man Bai Zhentian caught a fish, and with a lift of his rod, up came a two-finger-wide crucian carp. Removing the hook, he tossed the crucian carp into the bucket, keeping it for making soup in the afternoon, his granddaughters favorite. Next, Ye Dong caught a fish too, another crucian carp, which he unhooked and threw into the bucket as well, then baited up and cast out again; they both used red worms or earthworms.
Ye Fan used prepared bait, and although small fish were snatching at it, they were quite aggressive. However, it quickly quieted down. Ye Fan, sensing the time was right, hooked a grain of alcohol-soaked corn, and then cast out his rod again. As expected, the rod showed no movement at all. Ye Fan had used the prepared bait earlier to disperse the scent, enticing the fish toe closer, and now that the scent had spread, he switched to alcohol-soaked corn. Little fish couldnt get at this corn, only big fish withrge mouths could take the bait. So, if the float moved, that meant a big fish had taken the bait. His corn was also on the smaller side, so any fish below five ounces would struggle to swallow it. The three men stared intently at their floats. Over at Bai Zhentians spot, the fish kept biting, but they were just half-pound crucian carps. Ye Dong caught a few fish for a while, but then nothing more! That had Ye Dong worried. Meanwhile, looking at his son, he finally felt satisfied. After all, his son was just behind him, and even if he had caught a few little fish while his son was still without any catches!
It seemed that the task of washing socks was inescapable. Could it be that his son had lost his touch from not fishingtely? Son, what kind of bait are you using? Its not moving at all; just earlier, it was all a ruckus, Ye Dong curiously observed his son. Previously, his sons float was jumping about like it was dancing, hardly staying submerged. Now, it was just still; not a twitch. Im using corn kernels. If theres a bite, its a big fish! Ye Fan dered. But from what I see, theres no movement at all; maybe the fish have fled. Could it be that there are no fish beneath your float? Ye Dong questioned. Dont worry, theres plenty of time, Ye Fan was not in the slightest bit anxious. Indeed, big fish are very cautious eaters. Using corn is a good tactic. Of course, I noticed earlier Ye Fan was using prepared bait, which could attract a school of fish. The wider the scent spreads, the bigger the fish that are drawn to it. Based on my experience, there must be big fish below now. Look, even the little fish have ceased theirmotion, probably scared off by the bigger fish, Bai Zhentian remarked. Chapter 152: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 152: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Watching Ye Fan, his eyes were full of admiration. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to have quite a bit of fishing experience as well. Really? Bai Zhentian asked, furrowing his brow and speaking slowly. He was still somewhat incredulous. In fact, he had been involved in fishing for a while but had stopped a long time ago since he was busy with work and gradually ran out of time for fishing. It was only aftering here that he started fishing again, so he was less skilled than even an amateur. No worries, just watch and youll know. But once that float moves, whatever is on the hook is definitely not small. If it doesnt move, it doesnt move. Sometimes its easy toe up empty since big fish are very cautious. So, its all about patience now. They say fishing can hone ones patience, and here it is! Bai Zhentian added. Hearing Bai Zhentians exnation, everyone began to understand a bit better. Bai Susu thought that her grandfather knew so much about fishing. Alright, keep quiet, the fish are very clever, Bai Zhentian said again. Everything quieted down in that moment.
Ye Fan sat on the chair, leisurely watching the float, looking very calm. There was no movement on Bai Zhentians side either. In the middle, Ye Dong sat intently staring at his float, which, unfortunately, remained still. It seemed like the fish had passed their active feeding time. Nevertheless, everyone remained silent, all eyes fixed on their floats. Just then, with a swoosh, Bai Zhentians float was yanked underwater, Old Master Bai quickly lifted his rod and began his struggle with the fish. Damn, thats a big one! Ye Dong eximed in shock. He immediately stood up, ready to rush over to Bai Zhentians side to help. But at that moment, Ye Fans float also went swoosh and dipped under the water. Ye Fan also quickly raised his rod and began to battle with the fish. In that instant, Ye Dong was dumbfounded! What was going on?! Both men had hooked big fish; where was his? Turning back to look at his own float, which hadnt moved at all, Ye Dong felt a chill in his heart. Look, Old Master Bai has hooked a big one, and over there, Ye Fan has too! Mother Ye said joyfully, holding Little Fourth in her arms and pointing for him to see. Little Fourth tilted his head, his eyes full of curiosity as he watched what looked like a tug-of-war between the two men. The little guy turned his head, now watching Bai Zhentian, now turning to look at Ye Fan. When he looked at Ye Fan, he broke into a smile.
He recognized him, this was her daddy. Little Fourth, look, your daddy is fishing,peting with a fish. Over there is your great-grandfather, also having a tug-of-war with a fish. Look in the middle, thats your grandpa, uh, hes just standing there watching, looking a bit silly! Mother Ye exined to the little one. There was no helping it, Little Fourth was the liveliest, and having stayed in the stroller for a while, he was unwilling and wanted to be held, so she had picked him up. Look at him, his eyes nearly popping out at the scene before him.
Of course, they too tense watching the scene unfold. Bai Susu came over to Ye Fans side, in hand, ready to scoop up the fish at any moment. And Ye Dong, with another, stood not far from Bai Zhentian, ready to the fish soon. Soon, both fish were exhausted and dragged to theke shore. Bai Susu swiftly scooped up the fish, arge grass carp which, by the looks of it, weighed at least six or seven pounds. Goodness, such a big one. On the other side, Ye Dong lifted out a carp, its belly swollen, presumably a female. Although the carp wasnt as long as the grass carp, with its plump belly and round body, it must have weighed at least five or six pounds. Alright, this fish is pregnant, lets put it back in theke, Bai Zhentian said as he removed the hook and ced the fish back in the water. The fish, exhausted from the struggle, took more than ten seconds to right itself and swim away. Anglers usually release female fish back into the water to ensure a continuous poption. Ye Fan, not bad, your fish is even bigger than mine, Bai Zhentian said,ing over to Ye Fan, admiring the nearly half-meter-long grass carp and couldnt help but express his surprise. It was really big. The grass carps body was elegantly long and slender. The scales were also in good condition, shining dazzlingly white in the sunlight, indicating that thekes water quality was very good. We want to have a fish feast tonight, dad, this time youve certainly Ye Fan said to his own father, teasingly raising an eyebrow.
Hahaha! Served him right for being such a hole. Now, he was left to face the music. Fairs fair, Ill wash your socks, Ye Dong said through gritted teeth. Ooh, how frustrated he felt! Why hadnt he caught anything? Initially, he thought the task of washing socks would definitely fall to his son, but it turned out to be him! That darn kid, still making snide remarks, was he really his son? Forget it, Whats the big deal about washing socks anyway. Ye Dong, dont take it seriously, it was just a joke. You dont need to wash the socks, Bai Zhentian said with augh. How could he let his son-inw wash his socks? That simply wouldnt do.
Look, Im afraid you wont wash them clean, so Ill wash my own socks, Ye Fan said with augh. No, I must do it. A bet is a bet, I must stick to my words, otherwise, I wont be able to live with myself! Ye Dong said with seriousness. Chapter 153: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 153: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_4 A real man must do what he says. He cant go back on his word or fail to fulfill a promise. Anything promised to someone else must be followed through! Of course, before making a promise, one should think it through carefully. Pretending to be something youre not, now thats not eptable! Bai Zhentian was a bit astonished; he hadnt realized Ye Dong was someone with such principles. Alright then, Bai Zhentian nodded. Dad, Ill take off my socks for you in a bit, Ye Fan said, a little embarrassed. This was, after all, the first time his dad had ever washed his socks since he was a child. Truly a first in history.
You little brat, Ill settle the score with youter! Ye Dong looked sternly at his own son. What a son to trick his father! In that case, Dad, Ive saved up several pairs of dirty socks, might as well wash them altogether, since you said youd wash socks but didnt specify how many! Ye Fan boldly spoke up again. Anyways, it seemed his dad had taken note of him this time. And since he was already threatening to settle ounts with him, why not have a few more pairs of socks washed; washing one or several pairs made no difference. Not much of a difference. Mother Ye instantly burst intoughter! Goodness, her son was truly fearless. He really dared to have Ye Dong wash his socks. Alright then! Bai Susu covered her mouth,ughing uncontrobly. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so cheeky! She felt envious of the way Ye Fans family interacted with each other. She really liked this happy and harmonious atmosphere. Alright, lets head on home! Ye Fan said, his spirits high. He began to pack things up. The fish were handed over to the nanny. The group returned and yed with the little ones. Meanwhile, Ye Dong crouched in the washroom to start washing the socks, his figure seemingly small and helpless.
Ye Fan felt a bit ufortable watching. Dad, you get up, let me do the washing, Ye Fan said. No way, I lost, so I have to do it, Im willing to ept the loss; I can afford it! Ye Dongs expression was quite terrible. Ye Fan, go look after the kids. You know your dads temper; once hes set on something, not even ten oxen can pull him back, Mother Ye walked over and spoke to her son.
Father Yes temperament was indeed stubborn and unyielding. He was used to it by now. Okay then, Mom, Dad, Ill go look after the kids, Ye Fan finally left. Okay, I have a few more pairs of socks here, lets wash them together! Mother Ye, who had her hands behind her back, stretched out her hand, actually holding three or four pairs of socks. Seeing this, Ye Dong was instantly dumbfounded! He thought his wife hade to help him, or to persuade him, but he did not expect her toe bearing socks! To give him socks to wash! What kind of wife does that! Such a surprise! They were all apparently ready, just waiting for him to wash the socks! Thats a bit too much! You mother and son are real wolves, worse than most! Father Ye spoke, his face looking terrible. What, you dont want to wash? Mother Ye instantly became displeased.
Whats wrong with washing socks for your wife? And toin about it! Ill wash, okay? Ill wash the socks! Wife, please dont get angry, Ye Dong immediately caved when he saw his wifes re, meek as a chick. Thats more like it. Wash them well, make sure theyre clean! Mother Yemanded, then turned and walked away, Ye Dong felt even more heartbroken in an instant! No choice then. Cant beat my own wife, and with my son, shes protective of him too. In this house, Ive lost my status. Ive lost my status! How am I going to live the days toe! Ye Dong was washing socks, feeling rather unpleasant inside. Thinking about it, really makes me angry! Looking at the basin of more than a dozen pairs of socks, uh, just felt like throwing them all into the trash can! But I cant do that.
Finally finished the washing, and hung them out to dry. Ye Fan noticed that his dad looked pretty upset, so he immediately went to slice some fruits and brought them over. Dad, youve worked hard. Have some fruit, Ye Fan said, trying to please. Hmph, at least you have some conscience, Ye Dong nced at Ye Fan and slowly spoke. Then, he used a toothpick to pick up a piece of cut watermelon and began eating it. This watermelon is so sweet! Just taken out of the fridge, so cold and sweet, eating it is just incredibly refreshing! Dad, look at you, Ye Fan also thoughtfully poured Ye Dong a ss of water and ced it in front of him. Seeing his son being so considerate, Ye Dong felt his anger dissipate. I made the bet during fishing, no one to me but myself. I mean, its just bad luck that I didnt catch a big fish. However, this brat managed to produce six pairs of socks for me to wash by himself. Are you sure this isnt setting me up? If it werent for the fact that it was my own suggestion, I would suspect that this brat was nning against me, just waiting for me to fall into the trap.
Upon deeper reflection, I dug my own grave! Next time, cant be so reckless again! You little rascal, huh, just looking at you makes me angry! Father Ye said. Indeed! Just looking makes me very angry. Its all calcted against me. Forget it, forget it. Cant be bothered with all this fuss anymore. Lets go to Bo City tomorrow, have you guys packed everything? Bai Zhentian looked at Ye Fans parents and asked. Weve packed, we can set off tomorrow, Mother Ye said. Good, well rearrange and set things up once we get to Bo City! Bai Zhentian said, looking at Bai Susu and Ye Fan. The two of them are finally going to be together. Seeing them happily together, as parents, were extremely satisfied. You two, you must support, help, understand, and tolerate each other, and think from each others perspectives, got it? Bai Zhentian addressed them. Dont worry, Grandpa, we will! Bai Susu nodded obediently. I will take good care of Susu, and of course, the children too! Ye Fan promised earnestly to Bai Zhentian. He would be good to Bai Susu. Thats great, wonderful! Everyone exchanged smiles. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, holding hands, gazed at each other, their deep affection unmistakable, the day they had been waiting for had finally arrived. Along the way, they had experienced so many trials and tribtions, it was truly no easy feat. But, it made their rtionship even stronger, indestructible! ~~~~~ The next day, everyone set off for Bo City. Bai Susu and Ye Fan sat in the nanny van with the children, and of course, they also brought the robots, Roundy, and He and Meimei, totaling four robots. Having them took a lot of the burden off their shoulders for childcare, ensuring high safety levels, while Bai Qi was driving. The rest of the group was left to watch the house, as such arge vi surely needed someone to look after it. Meanwhile, Ye Fans parents were in a car with Bai Zhentian. Soon, by the afternoon, they had arrived at Bai Zhentians estate. When everyone saw the estate, which was like a castle, they were shocked! Of course, the ones most shocked were Ye Fans parents. Chapter 154: 123 The Night Before the Wedding [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 123 The Night Before the Wedding [Subscribe Please!]_1 Everything settled, everyone returned to their own rooms to rest. The babies had a separate room, attended closely by four robotic butlers, which was very reassuring. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were staying next door. At night, a cool breeze was blowing. Ye Fan stepped out onto the balcony and admired the night view hereit was truly beautiful. The moon tonight was especially round. On the other side, Bai Susu also came out and went onto the balcony, only to see Ye Fan on the balcony next door. She hadnt expected that he was still awake. The two of them were really quite humorous! Why, cant sleep? Ye Fan turned his head and said to Bai Susu on the neighboring balcony.
This little girl, she must be too excited to sleep! O(_)O haha~ Mhm, it feels like everything good and bad thats happened recently is like a dream, Bai Susu, leaning on the balcony railing, said slowly. Indeed, its true. She felt that it all had been quite a rollercoaster. The things she had gone through during this period were truly shocking and hard to ept. Her heart could barely take it, and she still hadnt recovered. Is this happiness in front of her real? Bai Susu began to feel a bit confused. Silly girl, dont frown, smile! Ye Fan approached Bai Susu, reached out, and helped turn the corners of her mouth upward. You, Ye Fan, how did you get here, you were just over there, werent you? How did you suddenlye here? Could you be some kind of unparalleled expert with instant teleportation abilities? Bai Susus little face was filled with disbelief and astonishment. Oh my God! Could she have seen it wrong! How did he appear beside her without a sound? He was definitely over there just a moment ago. Of course, mentioning some unparalleled expert was just something Bai Susu blurted out subconsciouslytoo much TV, perhaps. Im not an unparalleled expert, Im your unrivaled hero! Ye Fan said with a grin, reaching out to pull Bai Susu into his embrace. Tsk, you always tease me. Tell me, how did you do it? Theres a gap of two to three meters between us, Bai Susu asked, her curious eyes blinking adorably. Kiss me and Ill tell you, said Ye Fan with a slight smirk and a hint of roguishness, looking even more charming under the moonlight.
Bai Susu inadvertently became spellbound! Whats the matter, lost in thought? Ye Fan reached out and gently tapped Bai Susus forehead,ughing as he spoke. This girl was really too cute. He hadnt expected her to get caught staring like this.
Hmph, you bad guy! Bai Susu regained her senses, feeling a bit embarrassed and shy, and twisted her little face away from Ye Fan. This guy was really terrible! Always bullying her! Hmphq(s^t)r So angry! But she couldnt beat him! Forget it, shed deal with this guy after getting married. Alright, I can seriously and earnestly tell you that everything here is real. Dont be afraid or uneasy anymore, Susu. We really havee through the hardships to the joys, and in the future, we have so many happy days waiting for us, Ye Fan said slowly, embracing Bai Susu. Yes, Ye Fan, we will certainly be happy, Bai Susu said with a slight smile, her eyes full of longing. They would definitely be happy! Soon, it was the day before their wedding. Bai Susus cousin, Bai Ruoxue, also came as a bridesmaid, along with Bai Ruoxues friend Jenny and another colleague from thepany brought by Jenny to serve as bridesmaids. On Ye Fans side, he had called his childhood friend Zhao Xiaotian, Fang Dajian, and two others Zhao Xiaotian had brought to be the groomsmen.
There were four groomsmen and four bridesmaids in total. It just so happened to be an even number. Bai Susu was directly arranged to wait in the estate to get married, and of course, the bridal room was set up in a master bedroom within the estate. This made things a lot more convenient. No need to run back and forth. Everything for the wedding setup was also nearlyplete. Ye Fan had even specially ordered toy down a red carpet, circling for ten miles, and invited thepany employees toe and offer their blessings. Of course, anyone who came to the wedding to offer blessings would get double their monthly sry for that month. So, whether from Changan Enterprise, Bai Corporate Group, or thepany now renamed as Sufan Enterprise belonging to the Jia n, many employees were nning toe. What Ye Fan wanted was to let everyone know how much he loved Bai Susu. Definitely, he wouldnt allow even the slightest chance of discrimination or negligence because of being unwed and pregnant. He wanted to give Bai Susu an unforgettable grand wedding. His woman deserved the absolute best of everything. Bai Susu looked at the wedding gown that had been delivered and couldnt help her eyes from welling up with tears.
The wedding dress was not white, but a noble purple, a dreamy color like something out of a fairy tale. Touching the wedding gown, Bai Susu was full of excitement. Susu, look how much Ye Fan loves you. This wedding gown even uses the most noble purple. I heard this is designed by the international designer Kana, a wedding gown unique in the world. Its so beautiful, and youre sure to dazzle everyone when you wear it, Bai Ruoxue said slowly, her eyes filled with envy. She too wished for a boy to love her like this. Unfortunately, she didnt have the same luck as Bai Susu. So envious~! Truly sour to death! Lemons on the lemon tree, you and me beneath the lemon tree! Such a beautiful CEOs wife is perfect for this gown! Jenny chimed in. Bai Susu was a beauty to begin with; wearing such a gown was only fitting. Surely tomorrow will be absolutely stunning! They were all a bit too eager to wait. Look at this, heres another piece of traditional bridal attire, is that phoenix embroidery? This must be for the toast during the reception, Bai Ruoxuemented as she looked at another outfit and immediately asked.
She was so curious. As a singleton to this day, she couldnt help but feel envious. That should be it, Bai Susu nodded, not quite understanding it herself. Yes, first you make an entrance in the wedding dress, then after the vows, you should change into this to toast. Otherwise, its so inconvenient to toast in the wedding gown, Jenny exined. So thats how it is, Jenny, youre really knowledgeable about this, Bai Ruoxue said with admiration. Its nothing special, since Ill get married myself one day, its always good to have some understanding, Jenny said. Yeah, I should learn more too. Sadly, as her older cousin, I dont even have a boyfriend, and my younger cousin is already getting married. How can I ever catch up? Susu, you outdid your older cousin! Bai Ruoxue said, her tone betraying a hint of irritation. Nothing could be done about it. You, youll meet him soon, your prince charming is about to appear, dont worry. Jenny, yours too. You two will surely find happiness, Bai Susu assured them with a look. Hesitatingly, because Jenny was a girl, they had be close sisters. After all, Jenny had been of great assistance to Ye Fan, a truly capable ally. Alright, Ill take your auspicious words, bride! Jenny said, her face bright with smiles. Exactly, the brides words must be effective, after all, its all about the happiness! Bai Ruoxue chimed in. Of course, trust me, its bound to be right! Bai Susu said, a touch of pride in her smile. The three girls were in harmony. Alright,e down for dinner, girls. The saying three women, one show is indeed correct, youve been talking too much! As soon as Ye Fan came upstairs, he heard the girls chattering away andughing joyfully. It seemed their rtionship was very good. That was just fine. With the wedding tomorrow, he too felt very happy and excited. Thinking that from now on, Bai Susu would be his wife, openly and honorably, his excitement was overwhelming! Knock knock knock, Ye Fan stood at the door of Bai Susus room, knocking. Dinners ready, arent you hungry? Ye Fans voice came from outside the door. All set, well be right there, Bai Susu responded. The three girls shared a smile. Hurry up, or else your husband will worry. If he mes us, we wont be able to afford it, Bai Ruoxue teased, her beautiful face carrying a sour note. Hmph, was it ever so sour! The worst were those who unted their love and threw it in everyones face. And this was her own cousin, Bai Susu. Even she, the older cousin, wasnt married yet. But Bai Susu had beaten her to the punch. That was seriously sour. Exactly, exactly, the Mrs. President is not someone we can afford to offend. Shes important, after all, well be relying on the Mrs. President in the future, since Im still making my living under the President! Jenny also joked. The way she said it, faintly distressing and pitiful, was enough to make hearts ache. Alright, you guys are awful, always mocking me! Bai Susu turned her face away, pretending to be angry. Had these two coordinated this beforehand? Otherwise, how could they speak so in sync, with such perfect harmony? Their words made her feel somewhat embarrassed. You two, ying the same tune here, like a perfectly coordinated double act C I dont even know how to answer you! Bai Susu looked at them reproachfully. Yet they stillughed so heartily. Oh, that was so infuriating! Haha, look, the bride is getting angry C haha, no, were just speaking our hearts. But its so sour and hard to swallow, since youre the one getting married so soon, with a child no less, and such an outstanding husband. Were just envious! Bai Ruoxueughed as she spoke. Indeed, who wouldnt be envious? But envy was futile! In Ye Fans eyes, there was only Bai Susu. This guy was incredibly faithful. In his own words, My heart is small, and it can only fit one person C you. And coincidentally, they overheard this, which made their teeth sour with envy. Well, youll meet someone even better, Bai Susu consoled them. Enough already, the presidents going to be furious if we go on! Jenny said as she went to open the door. The door swung open. What took you so long inside? I began to worry! Ye Fan said, looking concerned at the three girls. Dont worry, what could happen? Its just girl talk, secrets not meant for boys ears, Bai Ruoxue spoke with a hint of arrogance. Cant even wait for that short while? That wont do at all! Rest assured, President, well take good care of Mrs. President. We wont let a hair on her head be harmed and will ensure shes delivered safe and sound to your bed tomorrow! Jenny teased. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned crimson in an instant! Aww, my Susu is blushing. Look, her little face is as red as a monkeys bottom! Bai Ruoxue eximed dramatically as if she had just stumbled upon big news. Cousin, what are you talking about! Bai Susu felt utterly speechless inside. Was this really her cousin? She wasnt like this before! Now, why had she changed so much? Why turned so wicked? Had she let herself go, or perhaps made some questionable friends? Hmph~~~ Okay, okay, Ill stop teasing you, Bai Ruoxue said, eyeing Ye Fan with a bit of fear. Not to mention, she was somewhat afraid of this brother-inw. Lets eat together, the food is ready! Ye Fan said as he took Bai Susus hand and led her downstairs. Chapter 155: 124: The Groom Expresses Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!] _1 Chapter 155: Chapter 124: The Groom Expresses Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!] _1 By evening, Bai Susu was so excited looking at the wedding dress inside the room that she couldnt sleep at all. I knew it, you wench cant sleep! Ye Fan sauntered out from the balcony, as if there was nothing amiss. Watching Bai Susu sitting on the bed, her little face filled with surprise at the sight of the wedding dress, It was only after hearing Ye Fans voice that Bai Susu came back to her senses. This guy, how did hee over from the balcony again? Cant he use the main door~! It feels like we are secretly meeting each other. But then, it was quite a surprise. However, its also very dangerous. She was worried.
Ye Fan, can you use the main door next time? Always climbing over the balcony isnt good, its very dangerous. Also, it feels like were secretly dating. Were about to get married in the open, you know. Bai Susu said, unamused. Still, she felt sweet inside. Bai Susu knew that Ye Fan only climbed over unconsciously because he missed her. So, her heart brimmed with sweetness. Okay, Ill remember that. I saw your light was still on, and I instinctively climbed over, Ye Fan said with a smile. This little girl is still worried about herself, huh. Tsch~ Bai Susu rolled her eyes. As if this guy can remember! Are you nervous? Actually, Im nervous too, but more than that, Im excited and thrilled. Susu, youre finally going to be my wife; Ive looked forward to this day for so long, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus hand tenderly, his eyes filled with warmth. Really! He had indeed waited for a long time. They had been through so much together on their journey. Their feelings for each other had grown deeper and now they simply couldnt live apart. It was as if their lives were tied together. In any case, neither wanted to be apart from the other anymore. Mhm, Ye Fan, Ill try my best to fulfill the role of a wife. Bai Susus little face turned rosy, utterly adorable. No worries, as long as we are together, no problem is really a problem, Ye Fan said with nonchnce. Ding-dong, sensing that the host is about to get married, a special gift is issued: a Phoenix Cheongsam, Phoenix Hairpin, and a three-piece Starshine Stone set (bracelet, ne, earrings), along with a pair of Starshine wedding rings as a reward. We hope that the host will continue on the path of being a great dad! Just as Ye Fan was about to say something, he heard the Systems voice in his mind and immediately became excited.
Phoenix Cheongsam? Phoenix Hairpin? These are for the bride to wear and use. With these, my Bai Susu will definitely be the center of attention tomorrow.
And the Starshine matching rings, the Starshine set, it seems they are unique. The name Starshine is so fitting. Originally, he had prepared a diamond ring and the traditional set of gold jewelry. Ye Fan had felt before that these things were somewhat clichd. But besides these, there really was nothing else left. Who would have thought the System would give such a surprise on the eve of the wedding! This is just awesome! He was already too eager to take them out. But upon further thought, he could still see Bai Susu tomorrow. After all, they were in the manor with no extra rituals like fetching the bride,peting for red packets, opening the door, drinking, and so on. They would just dress up nicely and appear together as suggested by the master of ceremonies. Then, they would go to offer toasts and such. It was so much more convenient. Thinking this, Ye Fan decided it would be better to present the gifts tomorrow. He would wait until the makeup artist and the stylist arrived before delivering the items.
Best to keep it a mystery! To give Bai Susu a surprise tomorrow. Susu, I have a surprise for you tomorrow that you will absolutely love, Ye Fan said with a secretive smile. Bai Susu looked curiously at Ye Fan like this. What surprise? Whats the surprise youre talking about? Youve mentioned it, so you might as well tell me what it is. Otherwise, I really wont be able to sleep tonight, and Ill have to show up as a bride with dark panda eyes tomorrow, Bai Susuined a bit. Ye Fan was piquing her curiosity but not revealing the truth. It was like he was intentionally making things difficult for her. Saying theres a surprise without telling, or stopping ones words halfway, are the most annoying things. Humph q(s^t)r I cant tell you, if I did, it wouldnt be a surprise anymore, Ye Fan chuckled. But youve already told me its a surprise, Bai Susu said, feeling unsatisfied. He had already mentioned the surprise, so she was mentally prepared for tomorrow. It would be better if he just told her. Its different, stop asking. Even if you keep asking, I wont tell you. Youll find out tomorrow. Dont worry, you wont be sleepless tonight. Youll sleep better than anyone, and youll definitely be the stunning bride of the whole ce! Ye Fan said, smiling, as he gently stroked Bai Susus forehead to smooth her bangs.
Ye Fan, whats that scent? It smells so good and its making me sleepy. I want to go to bed! Bai Susu said, catching a whiff of a delightful fragrance that made her eyelids start to fight one another. The next second, she couldnt resist anymore and closed her eyes. She fell directly into Ye Fans arms. See, I told you youd have a wonderful sleep tonight, and I was right, Ye Fan said with a smile as he pulled back the nket. Chapter 156: 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 156: Chapter 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Bai Susu was carefully ced on the bed, and the nket was tucked around her. The wedding dress and other clothes on the bed were folded neatly and set aside on the chair. Softly, he kissed Bai Susus forehead, then turned off the rooms light, and climbed back to his own room from the balcony. As soon as he returned to his room, there was a knock at the door. When Ye Fan opened the door, there stood Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian right outside. Come on, lets go downstairs for some skewers and have some beer together before we sleepte! As he finished speaking, Zhao Xiaotian didnt give Ye Fan a chance to respond and started pulling him outside. They had already asked Zhuge to prepare the ingredients. They were just waiting to enjoy the grilled skewers. The girls had gone to sleep early. Zhao Xiaotian camete and hadnt eaten dinner yet. Okay, Zhao Xiaotian, you really arrivedte this time. Weve finished eating and were about to go to bed when you finally showed up, Ye Fan said.
Indeed, he thought Zhao Xiaotian wouldnt be able to make it. I almost didnt make it. I took a day off and sneaked out, you know. The school is strict in their checks; I nearly couldnt fool the teachers. Thankfully, Im a superb actor. After attending your wedding tomorrow, I need to rush back as fast as I can. Otherwise, Im dead meat, Zhao Xiaotian exined. The flight from Jiang City to Daobo City took several hours. It wasnt easy for him. Alright, Ill reimburse you for the flight ticket. After all, we are brothers; I cant let you spend so much, Ye Fan said. He knew Zhao Xiaotians family was in need of money and wondered if thest amount he gave was enough. He wondered how Susus father was recovering. No need, were bros, and I can afford this bit. My parents always talk about you, haha, they say I should learn more from you, Zhao Xiaotian said. The three of them sat at the table, drinking beer and chatting. Zhuge and Bai Qi were grilling skewers on the side. So that I wont starve to death in the future or fail to repay your money, haha, Zhao Xiaotian said with augh. In the eyes of his own parents now, Ye Fan was the child with prospects. He was the role model. Dont say that; if you cant pay it back, then dont. The main thing is that Uncle is okay, Ye Fan said. He truly considered Zhao Xiaotian as a brother, and when a brother was in trouble, he couldnt not help. Especially when he was able to help. If he werent in a position to help, then there was nothing to be done. In the past, whenever he faced problems, it was Zhao Xiaotian who helped him out. So Ye Fan always kept these things in mind. Of course, Fang Dajian was the same, always helping him out while they were in school.
Back in high school, when someone wanted to beat him up, these two always stood with him. In the end, the three of them couldnt beat the group of more than ten and had to run away. Latter on, Fang Dajian brought in a bunch of guys with his own money, fought back, and those guys never dared to trouble them again. Ye Fan remembered many things like this. Life isnt too long; having two sincere brothers like this isnt easy at all.
Some say brothers arent about quantity but about those who will give you a hand when youre in trouble C even having one or two is lucky. Ye Fan understood all these principles. So, Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian were his brothers for life. If he could lend a hand, he definitely would. I dont like to hear that, Ye Fan. A loan is a loan, a gift is a gift; I can tell the difference. I remember your kindness. I will definitely repay it. If not, Ill just work for you my whole life, haha! Zhao Xiaotianughed as he ate hismb skewers and drank his beer. He believed that working for Ye Fan wouldnt result in being shortchanged or treated unfairly. Wee to Changan Company, or Sufan Company works too, haha! Fang Dajian said with augh. Da Jian, tell me, are there any beauties in thepany? You know, curvy, with delicateplexions? Top-notch beauties, Zhao Xiaotian asked Fang Dajian, unable to contain his curiosity. Oh yes, there are plenty. Those are strong businesswomen, absolutely top-notch, Fang Dajian nodded, speaking very seriously. I love beauties. Give me two years to graduate and then Ille looking for you, Zhao Xiaotian said with augh, his face reddening after just one bottle of beer. This guy, he cant handle too much alcohol. He gets flushed from drinking! His tolerance is poor!
Ye Fan watched Zhao Xiaotian and couldnt help but smile helplessly. Such a character! Ye Fan, congrattions on getting married. Among the three of us, youre the second oldest, younger than me but a bit older than Xiaotian. I didnt expect that youd be the first to get married among us. I wish you harmony and happiness for a lifetime! Saying this, Fang Dajian downed a ss. The words are in the drink, cheers! Ye Fan immediately picked up his ss and started drinking. You two, youve forgotten about me. Here, cheers! Zhao Xiaotian also raised his ss and began to drink. Xiaotian, you cant drink anymore. Be careful not to get drunk, Ye Fan said. I wont go home unless Im drunk. Im happy; let me drink some more, Zhao Xiaotian insisted, pouring himself another ss as he picked up a skewer of roastedmb and began to eat. Ye Fan, on the other hand, picked up a chicken wing and started eating. Chapter 157: 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 157: Chapter 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Fang Dajian didnt stand on ceremony, eating the roasted chicken drumstick as he did. The three of them ate and talked; however, it was mostly Fang Dajian and Ye Fan chatting while Zhao Xiaotian, who was drunk,y on the table, asionally chiming in with ament or two. Things are okay at thepany, right? If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask Jenny, Ye Fan said. Dont worry, everything is going smoothly, its just Fang Dajian looked at Ye Fan, his expression hesitant. It seemed he had something to say to Ye Fan, but he didnt know how to begin. Whats up? If theres any difficulty, you can tell me, and Ill help you solve it, Ye Fan asked, looking at Fang Dajian. For some reason, he felt Fang Dajian seemed a bit different. But as for where, he couldnt figure it out yet. Its nothing, just a minor issue that I can resolve myself, Fang Dajian said with a smile. He felt that he should solve this matter himself. After all, it wasnt good to always trouble Ye Fan, who had already helped him a lot.
He didnt want to add to Ye Fans troubles anymore. Da Jian, were brothers, so if theres something wrong, you must tell me. Dont feel embarrassed, okay! If I can help you, I definitely will, Ye Fan said, sensing that Fang Dajian was keeping something from him. This guy just wouldnt spill it. It seemed that Ye Fan needed to pay more attention. Of course, maybe it was all in his head. Fang Dajian was very steady and practical in his actions. Between Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian, Fang Dajian was definitely the steady one who did things thoroughly, while Zhao Xiaotian was the kind who was clever and full of tricks. However, often its the Fang Dajian type who had a lot on their mind and didnt want to speak out, mainly for fear of troubling others. Having been brothers for so many years, how could Ye Fan not understand them? Da Jian, youre my brother, dont be a stranger, you can tell me any difficulties you have without feeling any psychological burden or pressure. After all, brothers are supposed to look after and help each other. In the future, I might ask for your help too, Ye Fan said, patting Fang Dajians shoulder earnestly. Mm-hmm, actually its nothing much. I just wanted to know how to tell if you like someone, or how to pursue someone, how to know if the other person likes or dislikes you? Fang Dajian blurted out everything all at once, looking at Ye Fan somewhat nervously. Right now, his heart was pounding! This was the first time he had ever confided his feelings to someone. But after speaking out, he felt much more relieved. Hahaha, thats all? I thought it was something serious. Wait a minute! Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. He had been scared there for a moment, thinking Fang Dajian had run into some serious trouble, only to find out it was a matter of the heart. Wait a second, liking someone! How to know if someone likes you back! Why? What does this mean?
Does it mean that his brother Fang Dajian has someone he fancies? ??? !!! This is real!
Awesome! Da Jian, did I hear you correctly? Do you have someone you like now? Who is it?! Ye Fan asked, beyond excited. You see, among the three of them, Fang Dajian was the one who had never been interested in any girl before. In the past, there were girls who had confessed to Fang Dajian, but he had rejected them all. Back then, Fang Dajian would say he wasnt interested in women, didnt like them, and that it would be impossible for him to like women in this lifetime. He would im that women were nothing but trouble. Who would have thought that this guy would fall in love? O(_)O Haha~ This is certainly great news! In the past, watching Fang Dajians attitude, Ye Fan really thought he had no interest in women. They used to tease him about simply finding a man to settle down with someday. And now, Fang Dajian himself started to wonder. Yes, there is someone I like. I used to think I would never fall for someone, but now that Ive met her, I have. Yes, its just like that. Its just I dont know if she likes me, Fang Dajian said while scratching his head, somewhat embarrassed.
Wow, look at you all embarrassed! You were never like this before. Love really does change people, and you are no exception. Tell me, who is this girl you like? Ye Fan demanded excitedly. A person can change because of love. Indeed, the saying is true! Seeing the way Fang Dajian was acting, Ye Fan felt so excited, so thrilled. He was truly impatient to find out who Fang Dajian liked. Upon further thought, Ye Fan realized his buddy had started working at hispany, where there were many girls, all pretty and well-shaped. Which one had Fang Dajian taken a fancy to? Its just that I feel a bit embarrassed to tell you! Fang Dajian said, looking somewhat ufortable. He was a bit worried. What if she found out? Wasnt he bound to be rejected before he even confessed? Just tell me! How can I help you if you dont? Besides, I wont tell anyone, Ye Fan immediately pledged. Chapter 158: 124: The Groom Expresses Great Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 158: Chapter 124: The Groom Expresses Great Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Xiaotian mustnt be told either, this guy has a big mouth, hell bber all over the ce, Fang Dajian immediately said, looking at the drunken Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan was a bit stunned. Actually, Zhao Xiaotian is really a good guy. He can also tell whats important and whats not. The thing between Bai Susu and himself, Zhao Xiaotian knew about it too, and after I told him, he kept it a secret. Now, nobody in the school knows about it. Could it be that Fang Dajian has some misunderstanding about Zhao Xiaotian? But now is not the time to exin, what he really wants to know is who Fang Dajian has fallen for. Okay, I wont tell. Look at this guy, sleeping like a pig; rest assured, no need to worry! Ye Fan gave his word. Who said Im like a pig, hmm~~ hmm~~ good wine, another ss~ keep iting, lets drink merrily,~ dont stop, drink~~ Zhao Xiaotian mumbled as hey on the table.
You see, this guy is just bbering nonsense because hes drunk! Ye Fan said helplessly as he nced at Zhao Xiaotian. This guy, he cant hear anything we say, but if you say he looks like a pig, he hears that. Thats too much! Thought hes so drunk he knows nothing! And now he even knows he looks like a pig and wants to argue! Just tell me, is it someone from mypany? Ye Fan asked. This is gonna kill me. For the first time, he felt that the decisive Fang Dajian had be so indecisive. Its someone from yourpany, someone you know, Fang Dajian nodded. You might as well have kept quiet, everyone in mypany Ive seen a few times, of course, I know them! Ye Fan said. Couldnt you give some useful information? Who is it exactly,e on, say it, youre gonna drive me crazy! Ye Fan said angrily as he looked at Fang Dajian. This guy, is he going to speak or not? What is this, who are we joking around with? Im saying, to be honest, I think Im not worthy of her, shes too outstanding, and I feel a bit inferior, but I truly like her. Its just that, I dont know if she likes me back! Fang Dajian said with struggle. I know it, I know who youre talking about, is it Jenny, Im sure its her! Ye Fans eyes sharpened, and he slowly spoke. Ye Fan, how did you know, is it really that obvious? Fang Dajian looked at Ye Fan in shock. I havent even said her name yet, and you guessed it? Isnt that too amazing?
Once you mentioned it, I guessed it was her. After all, she is indeed very outstanding. Of course, you shouldnt feel inferior. I support you, brother. If you want to pursue her, go for it boldly and aim to make her your wife! Ye Fan encouraged with a smile. Just now, he was just trying to bait Fang Dajian. He hadnt expected to guess correctly just by a casual remark. Jenny is a nice person.
But I reckon it will be a bit difficult to actually win her over. However, this brother of mine isnt bad either. He looks quite handsome, with his wheatish healthy skin. Whats more important is that this brother has muscles, and not just any, but a six-pack, though I, Ye Fan, also have abs, I dont look as strong as Fang Dajian, a bit stronger, it looks really safe! I believe, winning over Jenny shouldnt be a problem. He was determined to cheer his brother on. Dont lose hope, you havent even started pursuing her yet, remember, go for it with all your heart, no matter the oue, never give up on yourself. Look, you provide a strong sense of security, and youre also very handsome. Wheatish skin, thats something others cant easily achieve, Ye Fan encouraged Fang Dajian. Mhm mhm, Ill listen to you! Fang Dajian nodded. He would show his sincerity! Of course, remember this, my brother is notcking, youre well-matched with her, Jenny. Come on, to your love, cheers! Ye Fan raised a toast. Ye Fan had never imagined that when he initially asked Jenny to work with his brother Fang Dajian, one day, his brother would fall for this siren of the professional world. Jenny was great in every aspect, but it was unclear whether she could be sessfully pursued by Fang Dajian.
Starving, he couldnt help feeling worried. This was, after all, Fang Dajians first time falling for a girl, and if he failed, the blow to him would certainly be huge. Of course, matters of the heart are not for outsiders to interfere with, although they might offer advice, the main thing still depends on the feelings of the two people involved. Ye Fan felt worried in his heart, but he didnt show it. Okay, cheers! Fang Dajian said with a happy smile. When he heard what Ye Fan said, he felt full of confidence. No matter sess or failure, he had to try. He truly liked Jenny, so to chase happiness, he decided to make an effort and show his sincerity in pursuing her. He wanted to protect Jenny for a lifetime! The two drank a few more sses and ate some skewers before finally calling it a night. Fang Dajian wasnt very drunk, he helped Zhao Xiaotian back to the guest room, while Ye Fan went back to his room alone, took a shower, and fell asleep in bed. The next day, before the sky was lit, there was a lot ofmotion outside! The sound of firecrackers, along with various other noises.
Ye Fan woke up suddenly. Right, today is my big day, the wedding day! he thought and immediately started washing up. With a handsome three-seven hair parting, he dressed in a suit, tied his bowtie, and stepped out of the room. As soon as he left his room, he was whisked away by the stylist and makeup artist. Hey, Im a boy, I dont need makeup, just do it for Susu, Ye Fan quickly said. If they put makeup on him, that would be utterly embarrassing. What makeup is needed for a boy? Besides, he wasnt ugly to begin with, even somewhat handsome. Well just tidy up your eyebrows; dont worry, its just a simple touch-up, the stylist said. Alright then! Ye Fan nodded his head. Trimming eyebrows was eptable. But makeup was not! When Ye Fan looked again, he realized he had arrived at Bai Susus room.
Then, he saw Bai Susu sitting in the chair, with two makeup artists working on her makeup and a stylist fixing her hair. They both saw theughter in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fan was finished, as it was just a matter of trimming his eyebrows, which took only a few minutes! Ye Fan wanted to stay inside for a bit longer to watch Bai Susu get made up, but the makeup artists and stylist ruthlessly pushed him out and locked him outside. Under the pretense that he must not disturb the bride as she gets ready. At that moment, Ye Fan returned to his own room and brought out the prizes gifted by the System, the Phoenix Cheongsam and the Phoenix Hairpin, both in arge paper box. He hadnt had the chance to open them before knocking on Bai Susus door, asking someone to take the clothes inside for the bride to wearter. As for the other prizes, they were waiting to be exchanged during the officiants announcement. I say, Fan, what are you still doing here? The guests out front are getting anxious, Zhao Xiaotian said, seeing Ye Fan wandering about and immediately pulling him along. I dont know what to do; this is my first time as a groom, and it seems like Im not needed anywhere! Ye Fan expressed his confusion. In the past, weddings he saw were done one way or another, but this was different. After all, those were ceremonies in viges, small towns; here, among the high society, he was lost! Follow me! Zhao Xiaotian was at his wits end. It turned out that the groom himself was also confused. If everyone was confused, what were they to do? If the main man himself didnt know what to do, the others were even more at a loss. But it made sense to find Old Master Bai, who was sure to know the proper proceedings. Dragging Ye Fan along, Zhao Xiaotian went to look for Old Master Bai. Chapter 186: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 186: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue had each returned to their schools. Fang Dajian and Jenny went back to thepany as well. Ye Fans parents stayed at the estate for a while before returning to Bo City eventually. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, along with the children, also returned to Bo City. After all, Bo City is where they grew up; they missed it dearly. Bai Susu still had to continue her studies in Bo City. Old Master Bai, unable to part with the children, packed his bags and went back to Bo City with them. Now, it became quite lively! Back in Bo City, Ye Fan started working on the car project in Changan again. Anyway, undertaking a new project was also nice.
Additionally, Ye Fan got hold of a robotic butler and had thepanys researchers study it; after all, such a nifty gadget, if sessfully reverse-engineered, would be quite an achievement. It would, at the very least, solve many of the problems faced by new moms and dads. Heh, heh. Not long after they returned home, the children reached their one hundredth day! Ye Fan and Bai Susu took the babies for another photoshoot. Of course, Ye Fans parents and Bai Susus grandfather, Bai Zhentian, all went along. Everyone gathered around the photographer to watch the four babies being posed. They looked so cute, not fussy at all, cooperatively getting their pictures taken and smiling happily. Because the babies were so cooperative, the photo session waspleted in no time. Ding-dong, congrattions, Host, forpleting the babies 100th-day photo session; youre awarded a hundred Points and additionally, four cans of bone development form and four cans of brain-enhancing form. Hearing the Systems rewards, Ye Fan felt even happier. Heh heh, the System awarded him a hundred Points, so he could take a chance on the lucky draw. How wonderful. Of course, Ye Fan also needed the brain-enhancing and bone development forms. The babies still needed brain development and growth; these supplements were extremely useful. Ye Fan had also noticed that his babies were exceptionally clever, which he attributed to the brain-enhancing form. Moreover, the babies seemed to be developing strong bones. They had grown a bit, and somehow, he felt that they were stronger than other babies their ageespecially Little Fourth, who really made his presence known whenever he grabbed onto ones trouser leg. And when they crawled around the stalls, they seemed tireless, ying quite happily. Their physical endurance was impressive as well. Watching his babies grow and develop each day filled Ye Fan with a deep sense of achievement.
At the same time, it made him feel extremely blessed! His life seemed to be filled with aplishments. Ye Fan looked at his Points bnce, which quietly disyed over two hundred Points. One hundred of those were earned frompleting tasks, another hundred were the recent reward from the System, and the rest were gained indirectly from the robot taking care of the babies, albeit a smaller amount. My, how hard-toe-by these Points were.
But well, rarity brings value, doesnt it! Heh heh. Thinking about how he could participate in the lucky draw once he got back, anticipation bubbled within him. After the photo session, they went to the supermarket to grab some daily necessities for the babies and then returned home. Ye Fan immediately opened the System page and stared excitedly at the huge lucky draw wheel in the center. He whispered to himself a few times, hoping for good luck, and then he clicked to start the draw. Ding-dong, congrattions, Host, for spending a hundred Points to have one chance at the lucky draw. As the Systems notification sounded, Ye Fan grew nervous, fixating his gaze on the spinning wheel. Watching the wheel spin faster and faster, he immediately shouted for it to stop. The wheel gradually slowed to a halt. Ye Fan closed his eyes tight, chanting for luck, for luck Only after a minute passed did Ye Fan slowly open his eyes. Congrattions, Host, youve won a Lucky Egg, which can hatch an unexpected species, the Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans ears.
Ye Fan was somewhat dumbfounded! How did he end up with just an egg? Could it be that the System expected him to incubate it? If others found out that he, a grown man, had to hatch an egg, they would dieughing. Isnt hatching eggs the job of animals? Since when did humans need to help with that? Ye Fan stared at the egg disyed on the Systems wheel, his face turning dark with immense frustration. What use was an egg to him! He would have preferred some elixirs, or form, shares, money, or the like, something more valuable. Alright, he was being a bit pragmatic! But the thing is, the eggs species wasnt even specified; what if it were just a chicken egg, or a duck egg, or something? That would be a huge loss. You must understand, a hundred Points were not easy toe by.
Since the System update, he had only participated in the lucky draw twice, and thest time, he got nothing but a thank you for participating. That kind of result really showed how much of a pitfall it could be. And now, an inexplicable egg. Ye Fan was feeling pretty down. As he looked at the egg, his heart ached! Contemting hisst hundred Points, he hesitated over whether to try his luck again. In the end, after gritting his teeth, he went for it. Congrattions, Host, for spending a hundred Points on the lucky draw, the wheel of fortune will spin again, wishing you continuing good fortune, the Systems voice was extremely courteous. Listening to it lifted Ye Fans spirits slightly. He hoped to get something different this time. Ye Fan didnt close his eyes this round; instead, he watched the spinning wheel intently, his hands clenched into fists, his expression growing serious. Chapter 187: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 187: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Stop With Ye Fansmand, the spinning wheel stopped elerating and slowed down abruptly. It finally stopped at the Longevity Pill, and upon seeing this, Ye Fan wanted to burst outughing. A Longevity Pill, that was something great. It was something that could extend ones life by a few years. He had already secretly given the elixir that added five years to ones life to his mom, and he slipped it into the water for his dad to drink. This pill would be perfect for Bai Zhentian, his grandfather. After all, Bai Zhentian was over sixty years old and his health was declining by the day. This couldnt havee at a better time. Congrattions Host, you have drawn a Thank You for Your Patronage; better luck next time! The Systems prompt sounded.
Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded! This is a Longevity Pill, isnt it? Why is the system saying Thank You for Your Patronage, and even congratting me, is it broken? Ye Fan leaned in to take a closer look at the pointer of the spinning wheel, and at that moment, he felt like he was about to vomit blood. The pointer had actually moved past the Longevity Pills slot, missing it by less than a millimeter; it was so close, oh my god. Can it really y me like that? This is infuriating! Another Thank You for Your Patronage! It was so damn close, heavens, this System must be doing it on purpose. Suddenly, Im fully awake, like being hit by a bolt from the blue. Sigh, such a regret! Two hundred points for just an egg and a Thank You for Your Patronage. Indeed, a real pitfall! And it says to keep it up, keep what up? It made Ye Fan so angry that his lungs started to hurt. Good grief! Two hundred points traded for just an egg! Im not a hen, am I really expected to sit on the egg and hatch it? Stop kidding!
Its not funny at all! Ye Fan was truly burning with rage inside, and no matter how he looked at that egg, it just seemed extremely unpleasant to the eye. Host, do not give up, continue to work hard, the higher the level, the harder it is to get the reward, the System said, trying to console. Perhaps sensing Ye Fans anger, it spoke up to console him.
Ye Fan, upon hearing this, thought that it made sense. Indeed, good things were hard toe by. After all, it was all about exchange at equivalent value. Having only tried the lottery a few times, it was normal not to get anything good. Thinking this way, Ye Fan immediately felt it made a lot of sense, and he felt somewhat better inside. Only, what to do with this egg? System, what kind of egg is this? asked Ye Fan. The egg seemed a bit odd, with strange patterns etched into the shell. This made Ye Fan very curious and also quite puzzled. Could it be, a snake egg? Or what is it? Host, youll know once you hatch it, the System said and then stopped paying attention to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, hearing these words from the System, was instantly a bit speechless.
Of course, he knew that he would find out what kind of egg it was once he hatched it; he just wanted to know in advance. The System indeed loved to keep people in suspense. Saying so was as good as not saying anything. If its like this, why should he bother asking? Helplessly, Ye Fan didnt take out the egg, as it wasnt convenient at the moment. If he took it out, how would he exin it? Hard to exin, and besides, if his parents asked what kind of egg it was, what was he supposed to say? To say, I dont know either? Wouldnt that be suspicious? Forget it, forget it, best to hatch it quietly. As long as it hatched, then it would be easy to exin. At home, the parents were watching the children y, Bai Zhentian was there too, along with four robots, while Susu had already gone to school; she had another ss to attend in the afternoon. So, Ye Fan didnt have much to worry about. Ye Fan quietly went to thewn by himself, sat down on the grass, and then quietly took out the egg.
This egg was quiterge. It was the size of two duck eggs. The egg was white, but there were strange patterns around it, which were red. What on earth was this? Anyway, he had never seen it before. Holding the white egg in his hand, he turned it left and right, but couldnt figure out anything special about it. He had no choice but to ce the egg on thewn, so that it was bathed in sunlight; he couldnt possibly sit on it and incubate the egg himself. If he actually sat on it, what was there to hatch? It would be crushed instantly. Besides, he felt it was beneath a mans dignity to incubate an egg. Even though no one was watching, he still felt it was wrong. So, its just about the temperature, then letting the sun shine on it would do. After all, it was ast-ditch effort. A white eggy on the lush greenwn, and Ye Fan just stared at the egg. To see if the egg would hatch.
Perhaps because Ye Fans actions were too exasperating, The System still offered a reminder. It truly couldnt stand to see more. Forced to deal with such a host, it too was at a loss. Host, this egg, when I say it needs incubating, it means it must be incubated, and by you, or else it wonte out, its like a ritual, a necessary process, the System said with a tone full of resignation. Ye Fan, hearing the Systems words, had his handsome face covered in ck lines. It seems that to get whatever is inside the egg toe out, I must incubate it, even if its just for the sake of a ritual, Ye Fan finally understood. Alright then! Turns out Im just the utility guy. The egg incubating utility guy. And this egg must be incubated. Despite being extremely reluctant inside, Ye Fan still conceded. He looked around to make sure no one else was there. And then, he picked up the egg. But how does one incubate an egg? Chapter 188: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 188: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 ` Should it be ced under the butt, or held in the arms, this Suddenly, it became a difficult choice. If ced under the butt, are you sure it wont just get crushed in an instant? At that moment, I would have to Hold it, ce it at your chest, the System exined. Alright. Ye Fan immediately pulled open his clothes and ced the egg against his chest. When it first touched his skin, it felt a bit cold, but he quickly got used to it. While holding the egg, Ye Fan lowered his head and began to observe any changes in it. A few minutester No change.
Dozens of minutester Still no change. Half an hourter Just when Ye Fan was running out of patience, he saw a small crack form in the egg, which quickly grewrger. Finally, a small hole appeared, and just as Ye Fan was about to take a closer look at the hole, the next second, a head popped outa bald head, kind of like a little chick? Yes, a chick? Well, after half a day of incubating an egg, outes a chick. Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded. The bald chick, with a pair of red eyes, nced at Ye Fan, gave a cry, then began eating the eggshell, lowering its head. Ye Fan knew that some oviparous animals eat their eggshells after birth; the eggshell contains rich calcium material, which is what animals need the most. So Ye Fan just watched as the bald chick ate the eggshell, its sharp little beak working incredibly fast, making a crunch crunch crunch sound. It was gone in the blink of an eye. (o) Ye Fan was watching a chicken eat an eggshell for the first time in his life, and of course, it was also his first time hatching one. His heart was still not at peace. In the next second, the bald chick jumped straight out from Ye Fans chest, hopped off him, and stretchedzily on thewn. Only then did Ye Fan get a clear look: this bald chick was truly bald, without a single feather on its body, its white skin somewhat dazzling in the sunlightquite an eyesore! So ugly! Ye Fan said disdainfully. Cheep~~ As if sensing Ye Fans disdain, the little bald chick chirped, sounding quite aggrieved.
Apparently, it felt sad that Ye Fan found it ugly. A newborn animal will consider the first being they see as their parent, and so it considered Ye Fan as its parent. Feeling its fathers disdain for its ugliness, it felt a bit reluctant, but even more so, it felt wronged. Any creature would not want to be disdained by their parents, and this one was no exception. Looking into Ye Fans eyes, it wore a tinge of sadness.
When Ye Fan heard it chirp, for some reason, he could vividly feel that the little thing was unhappy. Could it be because of hisment about it being ugly? This little chick was quite intelligent. It could actually understand human speech. Ugly or not, you were hatched by me after all. Dont worry, no matter how ugly you are, I wont abandon you. How much can a little bald chick eat? I can afford to raise you, Ye Fan said. After all, he was now a parent, and his heart had already undergone some changes. It had be a little softer. No matter what, this chick was a reward from the System, the only prize he got with one hundred points, and it was the product of half an hour of incubation; he simply couldnt abandon it. ` Ugly it is. Maybe itll look better once it has feathers! Ye Fan hypnotized himself. When the little chick heard Ye Fans words, it lifted its bald head, looked at Ye Fan, and chirped again, indicating that it would try to be better-looking and strive not to disappoint its father. Mmm, it doesnt really look any different, Ye Fan said as he reached out and picked up the bald chick, examining its wings, ws, head, neck, back, belly, buttocks, and so on.
He couldnt make anything of it. However, whats with that red birthmark on the chicks forehead? It did look a bit eerie. Apart from that, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like any other chick, just slightly bigger; maybe it was an ostrich chick. But Ye Fan had never seen one before, so it was just a guess. Specifically, they would have to wait until this little thing grew a bit before they could really tell. The chick was very cooperative with Ye Fans physical examination. After all, in its eyes, this person was its father, and it was willing to be close to its father. Despite studying it for a long time, Ye Fan couldnt figure anything out. In the end, he had to give up. Lying on thewn, basking in the sun. And the chick was nestled on Ye Fans chest. Looking at the chick, Ye Fan wondered if he should name it; after all, he hatched it himself.
Always calling it bye, chick, chick was so unpleasant. The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more he felt it should have a name. But what would be a good name? He didnt even know if the chick was male or female. Anyway, he couldnt tell. After thinking for a while, why not call it Baldy? It was a baldy after all, and the name was quite fitting. But then he thought, what if it grew featherster on? Then the name wouldnt be fitting anymore. He thought again, and had it! Niuniu Ye Fans eyes lit up instantly; Niuniu sounded so sweet, so adorable! From now on, youll be called Niuniu. Understand? When I call Niuniu, Ill be calling you. Remember, I gave you this name; its so soft and cute, Ye Fan said,ughing. Ye Fan thought more and more that the name was quite good! Niuniu, how cute!
The name was settled! Chirp~ The chick heard the name, looked puzzledas if it felt a bit oddbut since it was just born and not fully aware, it didnt give it too much thought and chirped in response, looking earnestly at Ye Fan. The father would not deceive it. What Niuniu didnt know was that when it grew up a bit, every time it thought about this moment, it would be filled with regret. It shouldnt have agreed to this name. The name was truly a lifelong pain! Niuniu, remember that. From now on, follow me closely, Ye Fan said again. Naming a chick Niuniu felt very humanizing, but Ye Fan was still quite pleased with it! [Right here, Bai Cai rmends a book by a good friend of mine. This book is really good, everyone should take a look. Its currently number one on the neer chart. Bai Cai just started reading it, and its really good! A different genre of novel for you to experience a unique feeling, hahaha, lets all go check it out. Youll want to keep reading because its so addictive: A Mystical Funeral Created For You at The Cost of Ny-Nine Dors by the author, Hotpot Clip Coriander. Check it out!] Chapter 189: 135 The Shock of All Parents! [Six Thousand Words, Major Chapter!]_1 Chapter 189: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [Six Thousand Words, Major Chapter!]_1 Three yearster Master, its time! At this moment, Zhuge came to Ye Fans side and said respectfully. Alright, lets go! Ye Fan stood up, straightened the clothes on his body, and left the vi. Zhuge drove the nanny car, with Ye Fan sitting in the back, scrolling through his tablet. Looking at the news on various websites, Over these three years, he had already be a business tycoon, and Bai Susu had managed Bai Group so well that it was even bigger than before. Their efforts had led to everything they had today. In these three years, Ye Fan took care of the children while studying university courses by himself, and he passed the exams sessfully, obtaining his diploma. Today, he was going to attend the childrens parent-teacher meeting. Over the past three years, the babies had grown day by day, and now they were all in the senior ss of nursery school. Originally, they should have started in the junior ss, but, the children were simply too outstanding, having already mastered the knowledge of the junior and middle sses.
So, they skipped two grades directly. This was still Ye Fans first time attending such a formal parent-teacher meeting. Speaking of which, its just nursery school, and theyre already having a parent-teacher meeting? Isnt that a bit early? However, the nursery school teacher notified them, so naturally, he intended to go. Ye Fan had already experienced so many storms that, even though this was his first time attending, he just felt a bit excited, nothing else. Master, are we going to pick up the young masters? There was a fiery red little bird standing on Ye Fans shoulder. Since everyone here was family, it didnt hide itself and spoke humannguage directly. Yes, the little guys have a parent-teacher meeting today, so were going to check it out, Ye Fan said with a faint smile. The little red bird on his shoulder was Niuniu, the bald chicken from three years ago. Who would have thought that this fellow would take three years just to grow fiery red feathers, those bright feathers smoother and shinier than any others, truly beautiful! Ye Fan was also quite curious. It was only a while back that the System revealed to Ye Fan that the bald chicken was a Vermilion Bird! At that time, it really took Ye Fan by surprise. Who would have thought, the little bald chicken would grow feathers and turn into a Vermilion Bird, one of the four great Divine Beasts from ancient times. It was an eye-opener. Back then, no one paid it any mind, and its uniqueness was unnoticed, but in the end, this creature was no simple thing. Seeing how things turned out, he realized he had struck it big. Only, back then, he had no idea and even showed his dislike. Im so happy, so happy to see the young masters! Niuniu fluttered her dazzling wings a few times, her red eyes round and excited.
Niuniu, who do you n to serve in the future? asked Ye Fan. Of course, this was also what the System had said. These mystical creatures could choose their masters, but they had to do it willingly. Ye Fan was very confident in this,
After all, he had raised the Vermilion Bird from the egg, and their bond was naturally profound. Moreover, the Vermilion Bird was very fond of the little ones, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, whom it liked even more. It would always hover around Ye Jie, and they often yed together. Little Fourth Ye Jie was the most lively, and she yed very well with the Vermilion Bird. Master, if I were to choose a master, I would like to serve Ye Jie, the Vermilion Bird said slowly, tilting its little head and looking at Ye Fan with a hint of worry in its red eyes. It was somewhat concerned that Ye Fan might not agree. After all, from the moment it hatched, Ye Fan was the first one it saw, and it felt a natural closeness to him, even willing to listen to Ye Fans words. Subconsciously, it had already regarded Ye Fan as a father. Therefore, it held a heart full of reverence for Ye Fan! Alright, Ye Fan nodded. After all, it was his daughter that mattered. It didnt matter to him which one it chose. Thank you, Master. I feel Ye Jie is the one I admire the most, both domineering and very formidable, Niuniu said proudly, gazing upward with her little head. Indeed! Young Master Ye Jie was the most formidable among the four young masters.
That was also the temperament it liked the best. It felt that if it didnt be Ye Jies Contracted Beast, it would have lived in vain. Ye Fan listened to Niunius words and smiled. What Niuniu said was somewhat right, and also not quite. In any case, among the four treasures, Ye Jie was the most straightforward and the most protective of their own. Her temperament was not exactly inherited from anyone. It was like she was a little demon king causing chaos in the world. Indeed, she was resolute in her actions! Once she decided on something, she waspelled to do it, even at great personal risk. And when her temper red, nobody could handle her. Of course, Little Fourth truly lived up to the saying, tiny body, huge spirit! As a child, signs of her nature were already evident, and now at three, it was even more apparent. As she grew older, who knew what would happen?
Regarding this, Ye Fan felt helpless! But Little Fourth was also extraordinarily sensible, even at such a young age she knew what to do and what not to do. All in all, she was quite eptable. As these thoughts ran through his mind, they arrived at the gate of Jiangnan Kindergarten. Ye Fan looked outside and saw that many people had already arrived. A lot of them were chatting, and others were parking their cars. Of course, these were all parents attending the parent-teacher meeting. Each one was young and beautiful, though slightly older than Ye Fan by a few years since Ye Fan had his children early. Zhuge parked the car in a spot on the roadside. Chapter 163: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Mr. Ye, do you take Miss Bai Susu standing before you to be your wife, to apany her for the rest of your lives together through sickness and health, through good times and bad? The host looked at Ye Fan and asked solemnly. I do! Ye Fan gazed into Bai Susus eyes, which were filled with a fervent radiance. He had waited for this day for far too long! Of course, he did! Miss Bai Susu, do you take the Mr. Ye Fan standing before you to be your husband, to never leave his side and apany him for life through sickness and health, through good times and bad? The host turned his head and looked at Bai Susu as he asked again. I do! Bai Susu nodded, with tears glistening in her eyes. Finally, they could be together, rightfully and openly! Well, now I pronounce that after the exchange of wedding rings, you are officially husband and wife! I wish you centuries of perfect harmony! After the host finished, apuse broke out again. The crowd below also began to p along.
Ye Fan took out the couples starlight wedding rings he had prepared for a long time and slowly slid it onto Bai Susus finger. Bai Susu picked up another ring and put it on Ye Fans finger herself. After that, Ye Fan took out the starlight jewelry set and personally adorned Bai Susu with it. Earrings, a ne, and a braceletall were put on. For some reason, Bai Susu felt her body be much lighter, and her senses sharpened. What kind of stone was this? It appeared to be jet ck, but inside, it seemed to twinkle with stardustsuch a mystical stone. It resembled jade, but it wasnt jade. Do you like it? Ye Fan asked. I like it, I like everything you give me! Bai Susu nodded. Thats good. This set is unique, the only one of its kind, representing my love for you, which is unique and unchanging! Ye Fan spoke again, with deep emotion. Mm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded. Kiss, give us a kiss! Someone from the crowd below shouted out. Then everyone started chanting along. Kiss! Kiss! Bride and groom, kiss! Make it real, give us a kiss, were all waiting! Exactly, weve been waiting so long the flowers have wilted! Kiss for five minutes!
No, five minutes is too short, make it ten minutes, Ill keep the time for you! Ten minutes is still too short, we want to see fifteen minutes! No, twenty minutes! Are you a man or not, make it half an hour!
Good lord, they were each more ruthless than thest! Bai Susus cheeks blushed red, these people were really going too far! So long, they wanted her to Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, feeling a bit helpless. In the past, a kiss was nothing! But now, in front of family and friends, how could they? He was feeling shy too! Both saw the embarrassment in each others eyes, yet, if they didnt kiss, the crowd below would not let it go. There was no choice! Ye Fan encircled Bai Susu in his arms, one hand around her waist, the other holding the box of the starlight set to block their faces Bai Susus eyes widened in surprise; she hadnt expected this. Look, they kissed, they kissed! Even though we cant see it, we know it happened! Ye Fan, are you still my brother? Not even letting us see, we want to see the kiss! Dont block it!
Thats really not cool! As Ye Fans parents, they shook their heads helplessly. Of course, Bai Susus parents also rarely showed a hint of a smile. Bai Zhentian watched and nodded slowly, he thought the young man was quite clever. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The ceremony ended quickly. Next was the toasting. Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and they returned to the room to help her change her clothes. Of course, Bai Susu went back to her own room, where stylists and costume designers were busy designing for her. Ye Fan changed into a white suit and waited outside the room. Inside the room Bai Susu sat in front of the dressing mirror, watching the stylists and designers carefully unpack the gift box containing clothes sent by Ye Fan that morning. She was curious about what kind of clothes were inside.
She looked on tilting her head. The stylists and designers opened the box cautiously, it looked very luxurious. Around the box, there was even a string of pearls, which looked quite lovely. The moment the box was opened, both were instantly amazed! So beautiful! Bai Susu, curious, looked at their amazed expressions and immediately walked over. Approaching the box, she saw the gift inside and fell in love with it instantly. How beautiful! This was the most beautiful cheongsam she had ever seen. Miss Bai, this was sent by Mr. Ye Fan this morning. I didnt expect it to be this beautiful! the stylist eximed, looking stunned and impressed. I didnt know Mr. Ye loved Miss Bai so much. Its really enviable. Yeah, look at this embroidery, its a phoenix. This cheongsam carries a touch of coolness, it must be made of the finest silk, and the embroidery is done by hand. Such skillful hands, and there are pearls and rhinestones embroidered on it tooits simply gorgeous. This must be the work of an international designer, the designer said in amazement.
This cheongsam was the most beautiful one she had ever seen. Such exquisite craftsmanship. This cheongsam, I believe, must be at least a seven-figure price, it could even reach eight figures. Its incredible. Miss Bai, why dont you try it on quickly? the designer said eagerly. They couldnt wait to see it on her. Chapter 164: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 164: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Then Ill give it a try. Bai Susus face was a tad flushed as she embraced the box and entered the inner bedroom, her room was divided; the inside served as a resting area, while the outside contained a TV and a double sofa for rxation. In the inner bedroom, Bai Susu shed her clothes, eyeing her belly. Ever since she used the stretch mark cream Ye Fan had provided, her skin had returned to its pristine state, which delighted her immensely. Marveling at her t abdomen, Bai Susu was overjoyed. Which girl doesnt love a great figure, wless skin! She, Bai Susu, was no exception. With utmost care, Bai Susu extracted the Chinese dress from the box and slipped it on. The moment the cheongsam touched her skin, she felt its smooth and cool fabric, which was sofortable. Once Bai Susu had fastened the buttons, somehow the cheongsam she had initially thought was slightlyrge now miraculously fit perfectlyit was just the right size. Unsure if she looked good, she walked out with a slightly anxious heart. Outside, the two girls were wondering why it was taking so long, concerned that something might have gone wrong. Just as they thought about inquiring, they saw Bai Susu emerge in an ivory-colored cheongsam. The high slit on the thigh revealed her fair and slender legs, instantly captivating anyone whoid eyes on them.
The cheongsam on Bai Susus body was just right. It showcased her perfect figure in its entirety, her delicate yet voluptuous body, and that waistline supple as a serpent, allplemented by her stunning beautyshe was downright exquisite! So beautiful! With such a figure, which girl wouldnt be envious? At a height of 57, slim yet shapely, she was truly lovable. The stylist and the fashion designer were both astonished! This cheongsam seemed to be made specifically for Bai Susu. It matched her temperament perfectly. Whats wrong, doesnt it look good? Bai Susu asked nervously. The first time she saw this cheongsam, she found it stunning and was worried that she might not live up to its elegance. That she might not carry the cheongsams inherent aura. Seeing their stunned faces, she felt that perhaps she truly wasnt suited for the cheongsam, that shecked its unique charm. Why arent you speaking? Its okay if I cant carry the aura; dont worry about it. Bai Susu spoke somewhat disheartenedly. No, its not that, youve brought it to life, truly beautiful, and the aura is like that of a goddess. You dont believe it? Come and see yourself in the mirror! The hairstylist, a girl, spoke up. Yes, its really beautiful. If you cant bring out its beauty, I doubt anyone else could. You should quickly check yourself in the mirrorits absolutely stunning! The fashion designer agreed, nodding, her slightly chubby face ovee with excitement. She was telling the truth. If Bai Susu couldnt convey the elegance of this cheongsam, then surely no one else could. Bing somewhat cheerful, Bai Susu approached the mirror and was instantly stunned! It really was beautiful. See, now you believe what were saying, right? Ill do a great hairstyle for you that willplement your cheongsam perfectly. The stylist said.
Okay, thank you, both. This is the Phoenix Hairpin that came with the cheongsam. Bai Susu said, taking out a Phoenix Hairpin. She had noticed the hairpin inside the box after changing her clothes and picked it up. Both items seemed to be part of a set. This Phoenix Hairpin isnt ordinary either, its definitely worth a seven-figure sum. Ill fix your hair and add the hairpin for an even more perfect look, the stylist remarked.
Thank you so much. Bai Susu nodded with a happy smile on her face. She sat in front of the mirror while the stylist at her back worked on her hairdo. Miss Bai, I think you are so fortunate. Of course, both you and Mr. Ye are outstanding individuals; only the exceptional deserve each other. The fashion designer, who was tidying up the clothes,mented with evident envy in her eyes. Who wouldnt envy having a handsome and wealthy boyfriend? Of course, now he was her husband! Miss Bais husband! Truly a source of great envy. Striving together, excelling togetherits so very aspirational. Yes, Ive noticed, Mr. Ye is very in love with Miss Bai, its evident from these items, and during a moment earlier, when Mr. Ye was looking at Miss Bai, there was a sparkle in his eyes. They say, if you want to know if someone likes you, you should look for that sparkle in their eyes when they see you; if theres a sparkle, that means they like you! Its when we see that special someone that our eyes truly light up. The fashion designer continued. Howe I didnt see anything? Bai Susu asked curiously. She really hadnt noticed anything just then. Of course you didnt see, you were facing him directly. Its only visible from the side. Also, Mr. Yes gaze was extremely gentle when he looked at you! The fashion designer girl spoke up again.
The hairstylist, busy with Bai Susus hair, didnt have time for chatting. Her task at hand was to style Miss Bais hair beautifully to match the cheongsam she wore. Look at what youre saying; I hadnt noticed that at all. I just feel that Ye Fan is exceptionally kind to me, always indulging me. Bai Susu said with a sweet smile, beaming with happiness. Chapter 165: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 165: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Yo, Miss Bai, you seem to be thinking about Mr. Ye. Who knows, maybe Mr. Ye is waiting for you outside the door, hehe, youre so lucky. In the future, if I have a boyfriend like that, Id wake up from sleepughing. The girl spoke again, her eyes filled with longing. Sasha, stop daydreaming, even in broad daylight its not good! The stylist couldnt help but speak out. The girl, nicknamed Sasha, instantly got a bit angry. Hmph! Just because she doesnt have it, she needs to fantasize. Cant she have a beautiful dream? Hmph, thats too much. Just because I dont have one doesnt mean I cant dream a little! Sasha felt somewhat aggrieved in an instant. Okay, Im about to finish styling your hair. The stylist girl smiled, shook her head, and said. Theres really no helping it. They were colleagues as well as good friends.
Tsk. Sasha said, showing disdain. Two minutester Bai Susus hairstyle was done. Absolutely perfect! The stylist said with a smile. You look at yourself, how is it? Its very nice, very beautiful, thank you! Bai Susu said to the stylist girl. It really looked great. A Phoenix Hairpin was inserted in her hair, matching the qipao she was wearing, both dignified and elegant. Xiao Yue, your skills are getting better and better. When I get married, you should do my hair for free, okay? Sasha said to the stylist girl Xiao Yue. Sure, no problem! Xiao Yue smiled. The two of you have such a great rtionship! Bai Susu said with a smile. Indeed! Just like how she herself was on good terms with her cousin Bai Ruoxue and Jenny. Bai Susu, seeing that everything was ready, opened the room door and saw Ye Fan standing at the doorway, in a white suit that enhanced his handsomeness. Ye Fan hadnt expected that it would be Bai Susu who opened the door, and upon raising his head, he was stunned. She was really beautiful! This Bai Susu, he almost didnt want her to appear before everyone else. She was just too beautiful! The off-white color of the qipao made her look even more captivating and beautiful, with every frown and smile exhibiting elegance and grace.
Do I look good? Bai Susu nervously asked Ye Fan. This guy, why isnt he speaking. You look beautiful. Right now, I have an urge just to hide you away and admire you by myself. Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear. Youre so slick! Bai Susu rolled her eyes, looking absolutely adorable.
Ye Fan felt a tickle in his heart watching her. Alright, we should head out now! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, unable to stop herself from reminding him. Lets go! Ye Fan took Bai Susu by the hand and they walked out; the moment they appeared, they became the focal point of everyones attention. Who would have thought that Bai Susu in a qipao could be so stunning! The gentlemen present couldnt hide their amazement. Ye Fan, leading Bai Susu, made an appearance before Bai Zhentian, and of course, there were also Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Jiang. After toasting to them, they turned to greet both sets of parents. Bai Susu nodded faintly to her own parents without saying anything. She had heard the words spoken by her parents earlier. With such a loud voice, how could she not have heard? She didnt want to think about those things right now, so she let it be for the time being. The two of them then went together to toast the bridesmaids and finally made their way to the groomsmen. After toasting everyone with another round of drinks, they finally arrived at the center of attention where a nine-tiered cake had been set up. There was also a tower of nine levels of champagne sses, which the couple filled with wine together. Then they moved in front of the nine-tiered cake, slicing into it together with a stic knife.
~~~~~ The exceptional wedding continued until the afternoon. Of course, some special guests had not yet departed. They included Jiang Lei, Wu Rongkuan, Zhao Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue, Fang Dajian, Jenny, and Ye Fans parents, among others. Bai Susus parents felt there was no further need for them to stay, so they left. The remaining guests prepared for the evenings fireworks event. Ye Fan had organized a barbecue and fireworks show! Getting married is one of the biggest events in life, a once-in-a-lifetime asion, so naturally, he wanted to give Bai Susu a grand wedding and an unforgettable one at that. That evening, he had other programs nned as well. Soon, Zhuge, Bai Qi, and others began setting up the barbecue grills and preparing lots of food. Everyone gathered around the grills, leaning in towards the food. Chicken wings, chicken feet, crabs, lobsters, eggnts, beef,mb, and a variety of other foods were avable to eat. There was something for everyones taste.
Bai Susu sat on a bench, smiling as she watched everyone barbecue. How is it, are your feet hurting? Do you want me to give them a rub? Ye Fan came over to Bai Susu, knelt down, and looked at her tenderly. She had been wearing high heels all day, surely her feet must be ufortable. Its okay, Ill be fine after resting a bit, no need to rub them, with so many people watching! Bai Susu said, a little embarrassed. Its no trouble, let me rub them for you. Saying so, without waiting for Bai Susu to respond, Ye Fan took off her high heels and rubbed her bare feet. Arent you worried theyll see and say youre losing face? Bai Susu asked slowly, her dark, bright eyes fixed on Ye Fan. She was truly gentle at that moment. For the first time, a boy had treated her like this. Whats there to worry about? Im pampering my wife, they are just envious. How could they think its shameful? Ye Fan said. Hmm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded obediently. Wow, you two are so sweet together! Were so jealous! My cousin has truly married the right person! Bai Ruoxue watched the scene and said slowly.
Next to her, Zhao Xiaotians eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked at Bai Ruoxue. Um, hello, Im a brother of Ye Fan, my name is Zhao Xiaotian! Zhao Xiaotian hesitantly introduced himself next to Bai Ruoxue, feeling incredibly nervous inside. He had mustered all the courage he had. All the courage of his life was spent in this moment! Finally, Bai Ruoxue struck up a conversation. Hello, my name is Bai Ruoxue, Bai Susus cousin. I guess Im a year or two older than you. You can call me Ruoxue, or you can call me Senior, since Im also in school! Bai Ruoxue said with a sweet smile to Zhao Xiaotian. If hes the brother of her sister-inws husband, hes not an outsider. Theyre all friends, and theyre all rtives. Thats right! Ruoxue, thats a lovely name! Zhao Xiaotian said somewhat goofily, feeling as if bubbles of happiness were floating around him. Look, everyone, its the fireworks! Bang, bang, bang, not far away, colorful fireworks burst into the sky. So beautiful! Chapter 196: 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long ]_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_1 The childs glutinous voice became exceptionally clear inside the ssroom. Everyone nced at the scene, their eyes filled with schadenfreude. Actually, many of them also wanted to form a connection with Ye Fan; after all, who wouldnt want to strike up a conversation with such a young and promising man? Maybe they could rely on him in the future. Of course, the thoughts of some female parents were not all pure. However, they did not approach Ye Fan to make small talk. Watching someone else take the initiative, they initially regretted noting out earlier but now felt a sigh of relief upon seeing this scene. Fortunately, fortunately! They hadnte out earlier! Otherwise, it would have been them standing there, facing embarrassment.
Listen, what bad thoughts could a child have? The voice, carrying a tone of innocence and vivacity, made people feel a hint of guilt. s. Not to mention the two women standing closest, their faces turning shades of white then green. They had never imagined a three-year-old could articte such words so clearly. If they had known, they certainly wouldnt havee. But now, the situation had progressed to this point, and there was no pretending it hadnt happened. The two of them started to feel quite awkward, sensing the unfriendly gazes from behind, but there was nothing they could do now. Auntie, I didnt mean anything by it, just thought it would be nice for our kids to interact more, but your little girl is quite adorable, truly innocent and charming, one of the women said with a smile, bending down to try and pat Ye Qing on the head, which Ye Qing quickly dodged. Suddenly, the woman smiled awkwardly. Mr. Ye, your child is really adorable, another one quickly chimed in to save the situation. I know, Ye Fan nodded coldly. Wouldnt a father know whether his own child was adorable? And was it necessary for them to repeat it? And should anyone be allowed to casually touch his precious childs head? Of course not! These two people made Ye Fan quite ufortable, but they were the parents of his childs ssmates, and this was happening at the school; creating amotion might have a bad influence. Then please, go ahead, well be leaving, they nced at each other, smiling awkwardly again. Great, they had really embarrassed themselves this time.
Not only had they failed to get the contact information, but it felt like they had somewhat offended this man. s, it was a case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice. You four little rascals are really smart, but you did well. Remember, youre girls, and you shouldnt let just anyone touch you, okay? Girls need to protect themselves! Ye Fan looked at the four little ones, speaking with a serious face. Teaching kids to protect themselves starts from an early age.
After all, his daughters were simply too dazzling! Not only were they each carved from jade, but they were also very clever and lively; who wouldnt love them? Anyone who didnt must be a fool! Got it, daddy, the third child pondered briefly, then broke into a radiant smile, her somewhat uneven teeth showing as she spoke with a lisp. Mm, daddy, dont worry, we remember! the eldest, Ye Bing, immediately said. If anyone dares to bully me, Ill punch back. My fists arent just for show, Little Fourth stated defiantly, her big eyes filled with sass. Ye Fan looked at his darling daughters, feeling both amused and fond of them. Each one of them was a treasure. Soon, after resting for about ten minutes, the parent-teacher meeting began. The children were called outside to y. Of course, they couldnt stay for the parent-teacher meeting. Otherwise, with the children creating noise, the meeting wouldnt be able to proceed quietly or at all. Everyone took their seats, observing Huang Ying on the podium.
Huang Ying looked at the parents below, her eyes filled with determination. So, lets begin. Everyone is curious; its only kindergarten, and were already having a parent-teacher meeting. You might think its too early, but let me tell you, its not early at all! Everything about a child must start from a young age. Once theyre older, bad habits are hard to break. Correcting them early is best, so its critically important to give them a clear, correct perspective from the start. With improved living standards, childrens brains and overall development are very rapid, so as parents and teachers, we must closely observe everything about our children to see the changes in them. Furthermore, in kindergarten now, weve started teaching kids to read and recognize words. Of course, were also fostering other interests and hobbies, such as painting, Go, singing, and so on. Children are the hope of adults and teachers, as well as the future hope of our country, so we must be as responsible as possible for them. In fact, the first teacher of children is you, the parents, not us teachers. Remember, from birth, children are with you, and you are the most important teachers in their lives, as well as parents. Every action and behavior of yours is observed by your children, imprinted in their minds, so you must be mindful of your actions at home and set a good example for them, Huang Ying said meticulously, her delicate face showing the utmost sincerity. Chapter 197 - 137 Little Fourth, You’ve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_2 The parents sitting below, upon hearing Huang Yings words, all agreed with her readily. Indeed, sometimes, whatever they do, their children see it, and before long, they begin to emte them. Therefore, its indeed important to pay close attention to this aspect. Ye Fan watched Huang Ying on the stage, listening to her words, and felt very much in agreement. Teacher Huang Ying was trulypetent. It was clear that she cared for and instructed the children with all her heart and responsibility. Ye Fan also began to admire Teacher Huang Ying in his heart. Indeed, the babies are indeed very smart. A nce, a sentence, a gesturethey could all perceive it, and then they would start to imitate the adults. Ye Fan had a deep understanding of this. So its said, children watch what adults do, and they do as the adults do. Adults perform for the children to see, and the children imitate the adults. Huang Ying went on to address some precautions and talk about some minor details. Okay, the purpose of todays parent-teacher meeting was just that. Everyone add me on WeChat, and I will set up a WeChat groupter. Any issues and opinions can be discussed within the group, and furthermore, you can observe the state of the children, Huang Ying said, looking at everyone again. Thats great, its a good idea. I think its very good, tooquite a good method. Later, if the children have any issues, we can ask Teacher Huang directly in the group. Its both convenient and quick! This idea is indeed fantastic, and it allows us all to exchange information with each other. Many parents expressed their approval and immediately began to add Huang Ying on WeChat. Ye Fan had no objections to this. Anyway, whether to join the group or not, either was fine! He already had Teacher Huang Yings contact, so to show face, he joined the group. Everyone began changing their own contact names. Many changed it to the parent of so-and-so, or so-and-sos dad, mom, and the like. Ye Fan looked at his phone and without thinking changed his group nickname directly to Quadruplets Daddy. The group nickname was simple and easy to understand. One nce and you would know it was him, Ye Fan, also the father of the quadruplets. Of course, the quadruplets were so distinctive. When Huang Ying saw Ye Fans note, the corner of her mouth couldnt help but curl up, finding Mr. Ye somewhat interesting. She didnt think about it more and put away her phone. Alright, everyone, that concludes today. Of course, the babies have also been dismissed from school. Today is Friday, so its technically a two-day vacation. Could all parents please take your babies home and be safe on the road, Huang Ying smiled and told the crowd. She had chosen this Friday for the parent-teacher meeting, so that the parents could go home with their children, without having to make an additional trip specifically to pick them up. Okay, goodbye then, Teacher Huang! Thank you, Teacher Huang, goodbye! Please continue to look after our children in the future. The crowd said their farewells in turn and then left the ssroom to call for their children and head home. Dont be strangers, its just a teachers duty to do these things. Be safe on your way and if you have any questions, you can ask me in the WeChat group, Huang Ying said to everyone again. Everyone was there for the sake of the children. Being a teacher was also about that. The child is the future of society, the hope of society. Therefore, Huang Ying just wanted to do her best to teach the children well. Although she was just a kindergarten teacher, not a primary or secondary school or university teacher, she still taught each child with great dedication and patience. As a teacher, its her responsibility to educate every student well. Thats the duty of being a teacher. The profession of teaching is sacred. One must not tarnish the name and profession. Many parents had nearly all left the ssroom. Ye Fan slowly got up, as leaving early meant getting squeezed in the crowd. Better to wait until most people had left before exiting, which would be much less crowded. Teacher Huang, hard work! Ye Fan approached two steps from Huang Ying and said respectfully. Not hard at all; actually, as long as the children are well, thats the greatestfort, Huang Ying said with a smile, her eyes gazing at the children ying happily in the yground. Yes, all she wished for was for the children to be well. Nothing else mattered much. Being a bit tired really wasnt a big deal. Looking at the yground, seeing the childrens happy smiles, their eyes so clear and bright, she felt utterly at peace. How wonderful! This was the scene she wanted to see. Ye Fan also looked over and saw his four darling daughters ying the game Eagle Catches Chicks with a group of children. Each of them was so happy, their eyes glittering brightly. Affection shone in Ye Fans eyes. How wonderful! Ye Fan left the ssroom and went to the yground. When his four little buns saw their dad, they immediately stopped ying and ran over to Ye Fan, smiling and calling Daddy. Seeing the four little ones so happy, Ye Fan felt very rxed. Daddy, are we going home now? Little Fourth asked, looking up at Ye Fan with innocent eyes. Yes, were going home. Look, many kids from your ss have already gone home, so we should head back too, said Ye Fan, half-kneeling so the kids wouldnt have to look up and strain their necks. Chapter 198 - 137 Little Fourth, You’ve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_3 Hehe, ohhhh, we can go home now. I miss Uncle Zhuge, and I miss Grandma and Grandpa, oh, and Great Grandpa too. The little ones instantly startedughing with joy. Me too, I miss them as well! Third child chimed in immediately. Yes, Im sure theyre all waiting for us toe back. Lets hurry home, Dad! Eldest child Ye Bing also spoke up. I miss Niuniu! Little Fourth suddenly said. She and Niuniu got along really well, its just, why didnt Niuniue? You little rascal, always thinking about Niuniu. Ye Fan chuckled and tapped Little Fourth Ye Jies forehead. Whats so great about a chick? Thats right, just a chick. Although, the System says its the Ancient Vermilion Bird, but really, I cant see any difference, no special functions at all. Isnt it just a chick that can fly a bit? Mr. Ye, be sure to travel safely. At that moment, Huang Ying came over, looking at the smiling faces of the four children. Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! The four little ones sweetly called out in unison. Aww, you have to be good when you go home, okay? Dont be naughty, especially you, Little Fourth Ye Jie. Youre the most lively and active one! Huang Ying bent over, smiling and speaking to the little ones. Ye Jie is famously mischievous at school. Always likes to tease the little boys. Before, she found a caterpir from somewhere and stuffed it into Lv Jiawens book, which scared him so badly he cried. However, she also knew, this Lv Jiawen always liked to hover around the quadruplets eldest brother Ye Bing. Little Fourth was annoyed, so she decided to teach him a lesson. Therefore, every time Lv Jiawen saw Ye Jie, he was terribly scared. Just afraid she would pull out another caterpir. These kids, they really are so innocently adorable. Little Fourth might be a bit mischievous, but she is very protective and quite formidable. No one in the ss dares to provoke her, theyre all afraid of her. Shes kind of the little tyrant of the ss. But, Huang Ying really likes these kids. Theyre lively and smart. Hehe. Little Fourth Ye Jie stuck out her tongue yfully, her small face beaming with a radiant smile. We know, Teacher Huang, well be good, Eldest child Ye Bing said, assuming the role of the responsible big sister. Good, very good! Huang Ying nodded with a smile. Ye Fan watched this scene, not expecting that these four little ones would act so well-behaved in front of Teacher Huang Ying. Even the most mischievous Little Fourth Ye Jie had toned it down a lot. To think, there werent many who could make Little Fourth so subdued. Alright, its time for us to go. Your Uncle Zhuge is still waiting for us in the car outside. Say goodbye to your Teacher Huang! Ye Fan told his precious ones. Zhuge had juste in with him for a moment and left while Ye Fan had entered the ssroom. He had gone back to wait in the car. Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! The little ones, hand in hand and lined up, followed by Ye Fans side, waved their small hands at Huang Ying. Huang Ying looked at the scene and suddenly felt very envious. Having a group of little angels like this would be so wonderful! She suddenly wanted a baby too. But, right now, she didnt even have a boyfriend. Is there any way to skip the man part and just have babies? Im waiting online, its urgent! Watching them leave, Huang Ying turned around, only to see Wang Xiaomei standing behind her, smiling gleefully at her. You really gave me a fright there. This person, howe she makes no sound when she walks. Xiaomei, you trying to scare me to death? Youre so quiet when you walk, Huang Ying said, patting her chest. That was honestly frightening! Well, scaring people can scare them to death. I didnt mean to scare you, and its not that Im silent when I walk. You just werent paying attention to your surroundings. What were you looking at so intently? Have you fallen for that Mr. Ye Fan? Wang Xiaomei asked with a hint of something strange in her eyes. That must be it. Otherwise, how could she not notice my approach? After all, Im wearing high heels, high heels, which make noise when I walk, and its not a quiet noise either! So, Huang Ying was too How could that be? Dont talk nonsense. Mr. Ye is a married man and also the parent of a student. You cant talk carelessly about that; be careful not to get heard and stir up trouble. Huang Yings face changed to one of surprise as she quickly responded. What is Wang Xiaomei saying! She really dares to say anything! Pfft, so what if hes married? These days rich men all like women, and theres no scent as sweet as that of a wild flower! Wang Xiaomei retorted with a smug look on her face. Men, its all the same issues with them. Ah, how can you think like that, Xiaomei? I feel like I barely know you anymore! Huang Ying looked at Wang Xiaomei somewhat horrified. Is this the Wang Xiaomei she knew? How did she turn out this way? It was hard for her to believe that these words wereing from Wang Xiaomeis mouth. After all, she and Xiaomei were quite close. To think that she would say Ohe on, I was just speaking off the cuff; whats the hurry? I just think Mr. Ye Fan is pretty impressive, and Im a bit smitten, thats all! Wang Xiaomei wrapped her arm around Huang Yings wrist, her smile shining particrly bright. Too bad, he has a wife and four kids, looks to be very happy! Huang Ying spoke again. Chapter 199: 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long ]_4 Chapter 199: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_4 What a pity! Its okay, there are still plenty of great guys out there, Xiaomei, youre sure to find a good guy, Huang Ying immediatelyughed. She thought Wang Xiaomei was justmenting. However, Mr. Ye Fans excellence was obvious to all. So sessful at such a young age. Of course, with four darling daughters like that, he had everything, truly happy! Who wouldnt envy such a life? Mm-hmm, Wang Xiaomeis eyes twinkled with something. But Huang Ying didnt notice it anyway. Ye Fan led the four little ones out of the school gate and saw Zhuge standing there.
Upon seeing Ye Fan and the children, he immediately walked over with a smile. Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Hey, you few troublemakers, did you behave at school? Zhuge helped the children take off their backpacks and held them in his hands. Uncle Zhuge, I can carry it myself, you just help my sisters. If you carry too much, youll get tired, the eldest, Ye Bing, did not hand over her backpack and said sweetly. Ah, youre so good~! Zhugeughed and said. The eldest, Ye Bing, was just so sensible. You guys, in the future, should do your own things, okay? If theres something you cant do, then let us adults help you. You also need to train yourselves. Look, your dad, I didnt actively offer to carry your backpacks just now. Your Uncle Zhuge spoils you too much! Ye Fan was telling the children at that moment. He also adored and loved his children. But he understood that it was best to train them from an early age. To develop good habits. Otherwise, theyd panic over even the smallest issues, and that wouldnt do! Oh, Uncle Zhuge, Ill carry it myself. I should take care of my own things. Youve been busy all day and must be tired! The second child said earnestly, looking up at Zhuge. Dad was right. To take care of ones own things! They werent little anymore! They were already three years old!
Ill carry mine too. The children took the backpacks from Zhuges hands, leaving him speechless as he looked at their parent, Ye Fan. Well (o) What else could he say?
Now his hands were empty. Thats right, remember its important to be considerate of everyone. Adults have their own things to do and get tired, too. Youre very good! Ye Fan praised. Dad is right! Mm-hmm, listen to dad and be good children! Cut it out, old man, you just feel bad for Uncle Zhuge, but I agree too! the fourth child, Little Fourth Ye Jie, made a face. Zhuge looked at the little ones, and he couldnt helpughing instantly. Everyone got into the nanny car, and it finally quieted down for a while. Wow, so Niuniu is in the car! When they got in, Ye Fan let Niuniu appear. Little Fourth held onto Niuniu, looking at her from left to right, still very fond of her. Sister, the book says girls shouldnt y with birds, or their hands will trembleter on, the eldest Ye Bing said seriously. Cut it out, I dont believe that. I dont care about those things when ites to what I like! Little Fourth Ye Jie dered. She didnt care what others thought about things she liked. Okay, you guys, tomorrow dad will take you to the zoo, how about that? Ye Fan said to his treasures with a smile.
It had been a long time since he had taken the kids out. It would be good to see the animals at the zoo. It would also let the babies get to know some animals; it was their first time going. If possible tomorrow, it would be even better for the whole family to go together! The more, the merrier~! Yes, daddy, I want to see the giant panda~! I want to see the giraffe~! Me too, I want to see the little rabbits! These are all such meek and weak animals, whats there to see? I want to see the big tigers and big lions, those are exciting~!! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a twist of her small face. She liked those fierce animals! Only they were majestic and powerful! Ye Fan listened to Little Fourths words and sort of facepalmed! They were all children from the same birth, yet so different.
Look at this Ah. Ye Fan felt an extreme sense of helplessness inside! Little Fourths personality is so violent. She likes those fierce and ferocious animals, is she really a girl? What little darling likes such things? Of course, to say that bunnies, giraffes, and giant pandas are all soft and fragile animals, is this Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Forget it, lets talk about it after we go to the zoo tomorrow. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Half an hourter The group finally arrived home. Once they got home, the little ones hurriedly got out of the car and sprinted towards the house, running so fast.
Ye Fan watched and started to feel nervous. It looks like I have to cover the whole area with grass, so even if they fall, it wont hurt. If my darlings got scraped, my heart would ache as if pricked by a needle. Zhuge, have someoney grass all over here tomorrow. Ye Fan said to Zhuge. Yes. Zhuge understood. That satisfied Ye Fan. As he walked into the living room, he saw that a few little ones were held in arms. Three elders were each holding one, and Little Fourth was standing aside, then, when she saw Ye Fan, she came over and tugged at his trouser leg. Daddy, hold me~~ Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with hopeful eyes. Her sisters were being held, and she wanted to be held, too. But s, there was no one left! So, no one was holding her. But now that daddy was here, she pinned all her hopes on Ye Fan. Alright, daddy will hold you! Ye Fan bent down and picked up Little Fourth Ye Jie, Yay, yay, daddy, I want a kiss and a hug, and to be lifted up high! Little Fourth smugly looked at her sisters, then turned her little face and gazed innocently at Ye Fan. You little thing, you are so mischievous! Ye Fan said, shaking his head in resignation. Just being held wasnt enough, she also wanted kisses, hugs, and to be picked up high. Who did she learn this from? Daddy, please? Little Fourth began to act coquettishly. Alright, alright, you truly are my little ancestor, your mother is my great ancestor, you are my little ancestors, and I have no rights at all! Although Ye Fan spoke like this, he was smiling happily. No helping it, his daughters were just too adorable! Right? Wife is the greatest, the ancestor! The children are, too. Come on, up high! Ye Fan then lifted Little Fourth up high. Little Fourth startedughing happily. Oh oh oh, Im flying, Im flying, haha, higher, daddy, lift me higher! Little Fourth Ye Jie cheered again, her little arms pping like the wings of a little bird. Slow down, be careful! Bai Zhentian said worriedly. How is this child not afraid of heights at all! Hehe, daddy, lift me over your head! Little Fourth requested. Okay! Ye Fan was speechless. Oh well, its rare for the kid to be happy, just let her go wild for a bit. After a short while Daddy, I want to ride the big horse too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, looking at Ye Fan. Thats too much, Little Fourth, you need to know when to stop! Ye Fans expression changed, and he immediately spoke up. Wow! After being lifted up for so long, shes still not satisfied, now she wants to ride the big horse! Thats too much! Daddy, dont you love Little Fourth Ye Jie anymore, you didnt use to be like this, youve changed, daddy! Ye Jie said with a hurt look in her eyes, which suddenly started brimming with tears. Ye Fan really was Wow! Who did this child learn this trick from! Shes even acting now! Has she been watching too much TV? Indeed, its time to educate the children properly! Chapter 170: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_1 By the time they got home, it was veryte. When they arrived, they saw Fang Dajian and Jenny hand in hand, sitting on a bench outside, while Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian were talking about something, and the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. Ye Fan didnt think too much of it and quietly led Bai Susu back to their room. After all, it was the night of their wedding chamber. How could they let these disturbances happen! These people were still there, probably because they wanted to tease the newlyweds. How could Ye Fan give them that chance? He wasnt foolish! On such a beautiful evening, naturally, he couldnt let them spoil it. Walking quietly past them and into the brightly lit castle, they moved so no one would notice them.
As soon as they walked in, a nanny spotted the two. Just as she was about to greet them, Ye Fan silenced her with a gesture. Bai Susu sighed with relief. At that moment, Ye Fan also sighed with relief, patting his chest to express how close a call it had been. They were almost discovered. That would have been the end of it! The nanny nodded her head and turned to leave. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu quietly towards the hall. Where have you two been ying sote at night? Suddenly, Father Yes booming voice rang out in Ye Fan and Bai Susus ears. Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged nces and saw the shock in each others eyes. They were exposed! One can only wonder why Father Ye, who hadnt appeared earlier norter, came out just now! Ye Fan even suspected that his father did it on purpose. That he had been waiting specifically for the two of them. It was over; it seemed there was no chance for a peaceful wedding night now Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was also very confused! How did everyonee out all of a sudden? What was going on here? And what was with the resentful look in his sons eyes? He hadnt provoked him; he had juste down to pour a ss of water and happened to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu. He merely asked a question, and this was their reaction!
Goodness, you two really know how to have fun,ing back at this hour, were you intentionally avoiding us? Look, they were trying to sneak back to their room quietly. What are they up to, heh heh~~ not being honest, huh! Bai Ruoxue chuckled mischievously as she was the first to rush out, looking like a little devil. She stood with her hands on her hips, ready to enjoy the show. Zhao Xiaotian stood beside her, finding the situation amusing as he looked at the couple.
The two of them had probably been trying to sneak upstairs, but Uncle Ye caught sight of them and just asked a question, and thats how it turned out. Look at their expressions; they were really interesting. For sure, the couple must have felt awkward inside. Oh my, youve finally decided toe back. Weve been waiting for you for most of the night. Did you n on sneaking back to your room like this? Jenny crossed her arms and smiled wryly at them. Susu, youve learned to be naughty! Bai Ruoxue said, ncing surreptitiously at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Who would have thought her own cousin and Ye Fan would conspire to deceive them? Thats really too heartbreaking! A guy who favors his lover over friends. No, more like a guy who favors his lover over his sister! Her own dear cousin had been led astray by Ye Fan. Cousin, I didnt, Im just a bit tired and want to rest early! Bai Susu exined awkwardly. Indeed! She was truly exhausted today.
Oh, if thats the case, then go to sleep, but let Ye Fan stay! Bai Ruoxue said to Ye Fan. Humph, Ye Fan has really turned out to be rotten to the core! So, no, she wouldnt let Ye Fan have his way! Thats right, Ye Fan, youre a young man, surely you have the energy. Stay and chat with us for a while, why are you in such a hurry to sleep? If you had just said so earlier, is it because theres some hidden health issue? Jenny said with a faint smile. That expression clearly meant, if you admit it, just say its that problem If you dont want to admit it, then we all y together. Ye Fan felt a wave of frustration upon hearing this. What kind of friends were these! Could they not keep theirments appropriate? He had his wife standing right beside him. Such talk could cause misunderstandings, couldnt it? And of course, his father was also present. Couldnt the conversation be more reliable? What was Ye Fan supposed to do?
It waste, and on their wedding night, who wouldnt want to sleep with their wife in their arms. s, these people were not easy to deal with! It seemed as if the night was wasted. Fine, Ill stay! Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said. Thats what I like to hear. You know, Im your cousin after all. How can you not give me face? Were all young people and its the perfect time to have fun, Bai Ruoxue said with a smile, some triumph in her voice. Right, right, Ye Fan, lets just y for a while, then you can go back to sleep! Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. Ye Fan reluctantly nodded his head. He felt there was something odd about Zhao Xiaotians words, but they seemed harmless enough. There was no other choice but to agree. Thats settled then; Susu must be tired, go and rest. Well just chat with Ye Fan, Jenny said with a grin. Hehe! Who would have thought even the president would have such moments. Well, he asked for it!
After all, they had to endure watching so much couples feed today, and their eyes had indeed been opened wide. They had all seen it. Online, there were full-screen disys of Bai Susu and Ye Fans public disys of affection. This move was terribly harsh! It was aplete wipeout. To be fed dog food together, not bad! Susu, you go back and rest. Ille back to the roomter, dont wait for me, just sleep first! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Chapter 171: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_2 Today, Susu has been busy all day. That girl was already tired from wearing high heels, her feet were somewhat red and swollen. He felt so heartbroken looking at her. Alright then, Ill go back to my room, I can wait for you! Bai Susus face turned red, and she immediately went upstairs. My sister is really tender, just look at her just now, I liked her so much, my heart was about to melt, Bai Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a face full of envy. Isnt that so! Truly gentle and considerate. Look, she even said she would wait for Ye Fan. It really makes others envious! Lets go, lets chat outside, Jenny was the first to speak.
Fang Dajian shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan was his good brother and also his good boss, but Jenny was his girlfriend, future wife; it wasnt easy to meddle in this, helping either side was difficult indeed. Ye Fan also saw it just now, the way Fang Dajian and Jenny were clearly in a rtionship. Unexpectedly, his brother Fang Dajian really won Jenny over. Not bad at all. Impressive! Bro, I cant help you this time, Jenny is already my girlfriend, and you are my brother, Im really in a difficult position. Im sure, youll be able to go back soon, Jenny wont be too excessive, Fang Dajian said. He still, knew a little about Jenny. Jenny probably just wanted to tease Ye Fan; she wouldnt ruin Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding night. Gosh, Da Jian, how do you know me so well? Jenny took a step backward, hearing Fang Dajian talking about her, immediately turned her head, and said with a smile. Hum, she wouldnt let the CEO easily win the beauty. Today was a day of great joy, and as long as it wasnt excessive, the bride and groom couldnt be angry; being angry wasnt good. So, if she wanted to tease the CEO, it could only be today, after today, he would be her boss, the CEO, she had to keep a sense of propriety. Hahaha, Ye Fan, look at us, we just wont let you get your wish, what are you going to do? Bai Ruoxue said with augh, clearly very happy. Were they all paired up, leaving only her single? This made her quite angry. We promised a lifetime of sisterhood, never to abandon each other. Now, one by one they all got into rtionships, had boyfriends, all in pairs, and she was left behind, truly unhappy~ So much for sisterhood, they all left her behind.
She couldntin to her sisters, she could only be a bit dissatisfied with Ye Fan. It was time to disrupt his good things, hehe! Moreover, they were supposed to be teasing the room anyway! Zhao Xiaotian patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, giving him an encouraging expression.
Father Ye looked this way and finally realized. If he had been a little quieter just now, it wouldnt have been discovered. That was his mistake. But then, the rascal needed to be sorted out a bit. Father Ye went back to his room feeling delighted. He even hummed a tune, his mood greatly uplifted. Over here, Ye Fan followed that person to the pavilion, where there was a barbecue grill with some barbecued food on it, and beer beside it. Come on, lets continue eating barbecue and drinking beer, Jenny said, picking up a can of beer and opening it. Drink less, you might get drunk soon! Fang Dajian said, with worry in his eyes. A girls family should drink less. Although he was here now, it was still better for her health to drink less! Ill just drink one can, lets all cheers together! Jenny raised her beer and spoke. Alright, just one can then, Fang Dajian nodded.
Dont worry! Jenny assured. Alright, lets cheers together. I want to thank everyone here for attending the wedding. Im really happy that you coulde, and of course, youve helped me a lot, its been hard work! Ye Fan raised his can of beer and said. Yes, its so good to have a group of friends like this. Okay, cheers! Bai Ruoxue raised her can of beer and said. To our health. The crowd clinked cans and began to drink. Ye Fan, from now on, you have to call me cousin, got it? Im now your elder, so you have to listen to your cousins words from now on and treat our Susu well. If I find out you dare to bully Susu, I definitely wont go easy on you, Im not merciful with my blows! Bai Ruoxue said. Bai Susu was her dearest sister, the sister she cared about the most; if she was truly bullied by Ye Fan, she would definitely not hold back. Hum, her lovely sister shouldnt be mistreated! Rest assured, you wont have the chance, cousin! Ye Fan said to Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian, standing nearby, suddenly feltplicated. He liked Bai Ruoxue and wanted to pursue her, but Bai Ruoxue was Bai Susus cousin, and since Ye Fan was marrying Bai Susu, that made Bai Ruoxue his cousin too. So, if he truly got together with Bai Ruoxue, what then? He had always called Ye Fan bro before, right?
Wouldnt that just mess everything up? Was he going to be Ye Fans cousin-inw or continue calling him Bro Fan? This was a tough choice! How could there be such a dilemma. Zhao Xiaotian felt lost at that moment. If Ye Fan found out, would he get beaten up? After all, he had been calling him Bro Fan, and if he got together with Bai Ruoxue, wouldnt he have to start calling him brother-inw instead? That would make him a younger rtive. Although the thought was somewhat exciting! He feared he might get beaten by Ye Fan. Chapter 172: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_3 Chapter 172: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_3 However, this is also something that cant be helped. It all depends on whether Bai Ruoxue and I are fated to be together. For now, I still cant tell Ye Fan. I will wait until Ive won Bai Ruoxue over before I talk to them. Its still too early for that. Come on, have some kebabs! Fang Dajian said, holding skewers and handing one to each person. On the second floor of the castle, by a window, Bai Susu watched the group of people in the gazebo not far away. She could faintly hear theirughter, and seeing them clinking sses and eating skewers together put her mind at ease. Only then did she draw the curtains, took out her pajama, and went into the bathroom. She had just checked on the babies, and they were all sound asleep. They were sleeping so sweetly!
The babies were very well taken care of by Mother Ye, no, now she was her mother. Of course, the babies room was also guarded by four robots. There shouldnt be any big problem. After filling the bathtub with water and adding a few drops of essential oil, Bai Susu removed her clothes and stepped into the tub. The hot water of the bathtub submerged her, washing away all her fatigue. At this moment, the pores on her skin opened up! It felt extremelyfortable! Bai Susu only emerged her head, resting it on the edge of the bathtub, yed with the bubbles in the water, then quietly enjoyed everything, her fair and tender arms resting on the sides of the bathtub, closing her eyes with a joyful expression on her little face. As time slowly passed, and her skin began to wrinkle, she reluctantly got out of the bathtub, dried off with a towel, and put on the off-white pajama that Ye Fan had given her. As soon as she came out, she saw Ye Fan just entering the door. Both of them were momentarily stunned. Bai Susus face blushed slightly, her wet hair draped behind her head, and her pajama revealing her fair and smooth corbones, which made Ye Fan lose hisposure for a moment. Indeed, they had just let him go earlier. They had said something like a moment of spring is worth a thousand gold and then let him go to be with his wife. He didnt stay long and returned immediately. The moment he entered, he saw Bai Susu who had just stepped out of the bathroom! For some reason, Ye Fan thought that Bai Susu looked even more beautiful and charming at this moment. Her stunning face was adorned with a few droplets of water, and her body carried a faint fragrance, which was somewhat Um, youre back, Bai Susu said with an awkward smile.
Uh, she asked only to realize that it was an unnecessary question. Feeling a bit embarrassed, her face grew warmer. Ahem, yes, back now, Susu, why is your hair all wet? Be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan felt the air freeze for a few seconds, then saw Bai Susus wet hair and went straight to the bathroom to get a towel. He had Bai Susu sit on a chair and gently patted her hair dry. I just came out and hadnt had the chance to dry off yet, said Bai Susu, starting to feel a bit nervous.
Indeed, she was getting nervous. Ill dry it for you, just, dont move! Ye Fan spoke slowly. And at that moment, the door to their room was quietly opened. Ye Fans brow furrowed; his physique had been enhanced by the System, making his senses much sharper. He immediately sensed that something was off. Ye Fan walked straight to the door. Curious, Bai Susu watched to see what was happening. When Ye Fan opened the door, three people nearly tumbled to the floor, each wearing an embarrassed expression. Seeing this, Bai Susus face turned fully red. Oh my, these people were actually eavesdropping! Thats just too much! Where are your faces? Her own cousin, Bai Ruoxue, was among them, which truly surprised Bai Susu. So annoying! These people
Bai Susu wasnt foolish; of course, she knew why these people were eavesdropping, or rather, what they were eavesdropping on. Thinking of this, she felt both shy and angry. She felt her face burning up. Um, can I just say I was passing by? Susu, you have to trust your cousin. Im not the kind of person to eavesdrop. Weve yed together since we were kids; you cant distrust me. Besides, I really was just passing by when they dragged me over! Bai Ruoxue spoke first. We were just passing by, passing by, ahahaha, going back to sleep now, whats this ce, going back to sleep. I drank a bit too much, Da Jian help me steady myself, Im a bit confused about directions! Jenny said while pulling Da Jian next to her, looking slightly dizzy. Were leaving, sorry, sorry, were off, you continue! Zhao Xiaotian said as he started to usher Bai Ruoxue away, spinning on his heel to leave. Ye Fan watched everyone leave before closing the door again. He continued to gently pat Bai Susus hair dry. You should take a shower, I can dry myself! Bai Susu said. No worries, Ill dry you off, then Ill take a quick shower. Ill be fast, Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh~~ Bai Susu didnt want to say much more, just nodded and kept quiet, her cute little face blushing adorably! Susu, Ive finally married you, Im so happy! Ye Fan said slowly. He felt that everything in front of him was overly perfect! It almost felt unreal to him!
And he was a bit afraid that it was all a dream! Im very happy too, now that we are husband and wife. Weve ovee all the difficulties and dangers together! Bai Susu said with a gentle smile. Her smile was so tender. Alright, your hair is dry now. Im going to shower, wait for me! Ye Fan bent down, whispering into Bai Susus ear. Chapter 173: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_4 Chapter 173: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_4 ` The gentle heat breathed into Bai Susus ear, causing her face to flush red with embarrassment instantly. Her ears felt a little tingly and numb. What are you thinking about? Your face is so red! Ye Fan leaned close to Bai Susu, smiling yfully at the silly girl before him. No, its nothing, Bai Susu stuttered, her face turning an even deeper red as if she were about to drip blood the next second. Silly girl, remember to wait for me. Ill be quick, dont you dare go to sleep ahead of me! Ye Fan teased, gently flicking Bai Susus nose before turning and heading into the bathroom. Bai Susu was startled, then snapped back to reality. Ah, Im dying of embarrassment! Bai Susu covered her burning face with her hands. At that moment, her heart raced. Looking at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were both red and hot. Finished, what to do!
So nervous! So excited! So apprehensive! All these silly images kept flooding her mind! Im dying of shame! Bai Susu, youre a girl. How can you think such things? Its disgraceful, all these absurd images in your head! Bai Susu gently patted her own cheeks, murmuring to herself. What are you doing? The sudden voice shocked Bai Susu, and she looked at Ye Fan in horror. Hes out already? Could it be, hes finished showering? No way, that was too fast! That was only a minute, right? Youre done showering? Bai Susu asked, shocked. Whats wrong, Susu, are you being silly? Didnt you see that I havent even changed clothes? I forgot to take a towel, and why is your little face so red? What were you muttering to yourself just now, and why were you hitting your face? Could it be that you were thinking about something, or is it the scenes I wonder? Dont tell me you were thinking about something naughty while I was away? Ye Fan teased, getting closer to Bai Susu and speaking to her rosy cheeks. This was just too cute! How can this girl be so adorable! N-no, of course not, how could I be thinking about anything? And what scenes youre talking about, I dont understand! Besides, what could a girl possibly know? I dont know anything. I was just feeling a bit hot, yes, thats it, just a bit hot! Bai Susu asserted, trying to sound calm, though she was already seen through by Ye Fan. But really, this side of the girl made her even more endearing.
Look at how nervous she is, her nose is even sweating! Am I really that scary? Or is she nervous about whatsing next? Look at you, your nose is sweating. Do you want to go for awash? We could do it together! Ye Fan offered yfully, wiping the fine sweat off Bai Susus nose with his index finger, his eyes sparkling with humor.
Bai Susu was taken aback. What? Did she hear that wrong? This guy, Ye Fan, was suggesting they shower together! Oh my goodness! This is not okay! Definitely not okay! No, thats not okay! Bai Susu said resolutely, looking at Ye Fan. Shy, is it? Whats the big deal, were husband and wife after all. Its fine. If you dont want to, then forget it. Ill go wash by myself. You just wait for me toe out, be good! Ye Fan chuckled. Watching the little girl in such a fluster was incredibly amusing! How can she be so cute. Hearing his words, Bai Susu realized Ye Fan was just teasing her, and she felt indignant. She watched as Ye Fan, towel in hand, went back into the bathroom. Done for, totally done for, what to do!
Bai Susus heart was a mess! Her heart felt like it was about to leap out of her chest. Pacing back and forth in the room, her face remained flushed and never seemed to cool down. Soon, Bai Susu heard the water in the shower stop abruptly. Thinking that he had finished showering too soon, she immediately got into bed and even turned off the lights! Lying in bed, Bai Susu took a deep breath and then heard the bathroom door open, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Fan really had finished his shower! Susu, Ye Fan called out softly. Bai Susus eyes were tightly closed, and she didnt dare respond. Ye Fan knew all too well that the girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the covers. ` Chapter 174: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 It wasnt until veryte that they returned home. When they got home, they saw Fang Dajian and Jenny holding hands, sitting on a bench outside, while Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian were chatting about something, and the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. Ye Fan didnt think much about it and quietly led Bai Susu back to their room. Tonight was the night for celebrating their dong fang huatheir wedding night. How could they let these disturbances ruin it! These people were still around, probably because of the wedding-room pranks tradition. Ye Fan certainly wouldnt give them the chance. He wasnt foolish! With such lovely scenery and the perfect night, naturally, he couldnt let them spoil it. He led Bai Susu, tiptoeing quietly past them from behind, into the brightly lit castle.
Who knew that as soon as they entered, a nanny spotted them and was about to greet them when Ye Fan stopped her with a gesture. Bai Susu also breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Ye Fan also rxed, patting his chest with a phew, feeling theyd had a close call. They were almost discovered. If they had been caught, it would have been over! The nanny nodded and turned to leave. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu quietly toward the hall. Where did you two go off to, staying out sote at night! suddenly, Father Yes booming voice rang by Ye Fan and Bai Susus ears. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged nces, each seeing the shock in the others eyes. It was over, theyd been exposed! Why did his old man choose neither to appear early norte but just nowwhat was he trying to do! Ye Fan was starting to think his dad did it on purpose, lying in wait for the two of them. Its over, it looked like there would be no consummating the marriage tonight. Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was also very baffled. Why had everyone suddenlye out? What was going on? And his sons bitter lookwhat was that about? He hadnt provoked him. Wasnt it just because he hade down for a ss of water and happened to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu that he asked a question? Why such a reaction! Goodness, you two really know how to have fun, just getting back now. Are you deliberately avoiding us? Look at them, theyre trying to sneak back into their bridal room. What are you up to, huh? Not being honest, huh~! Bai Ruoxue chuckled as she rushed out first, like a little devil.
She stood with her hands on her hips, looking on as if watching an exciting show. Zhao Xiaotian stood by her side, watching the two with amusement. The two of them probably nned to sneak upstairs on purpose, but were caught by Uncle Ye, who simply asked a question, leading to their current predicament. Look at the expressions on their faces; they were really quite funny.
They must be feeling quite ufortable right now. Yo, finally decided toe back? Weve been waiting for you for most of the night. Were you nning to sneak off to your room like this? Jenny crossed her arms, looking at the two with a smile. Susu, youve learned some tricks! Bai Ruoxue spoke up, her eyes stealing nces at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. She never expected that her cousin would team up with Ye Fan to deceive them. She was truly heartbroken! A case of putting romance before friendship. No, putting romance before sisterhood! Her dear sister had been led astray by Ye Fan. Cousin, I didnt, Im just really tired and wanted to rest early! Bai Susu exined awkwardly. Yes! She really was exhausted today. Oh, in that case, you go sleep. Well keep Ye Fan to chat with us, Bai Ruoxue said, looking at Ye Fan. Hum, Ye Fan was utterly shameless!
So theres no way hes having a sweet wedding night! She certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan have his way! Exactly, Ye Fan, as a young man, you should have plenty of energy left. Come chat with us for a bit. Why the rush to sleep? If you had said so earlier, is there some sort of hidden issue with your health? Jenny said with a subtle tone. Her expression clearly suggested, if you admit it, you know what it means If you dont want to admit it, then lets all y together. Hearing this, Ye Fans face instantly darkened. What kind of friends were these! What a way to talk! Beside him stood his wife, and this could cause misunderstandings, couldnt it? Of course, his dad was here too. Couldnt they talk more sensibly? How was Ye Fan supposed to handle this? It was sote, and it was their wedding night; who wouldnt want to hold their wife and sleep? Oh, these people were really no easy deal!
Tonight, it looked like theyd miss out on a prime opportunity. Fine, lets go! Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said. Thats more like it. You should know, Im your cousin after all, how can you not give me face? Were all young here, its not evente, its prime time to have fun, Bai Ruoxue said,ughing with a touch of triumph. Yeah, Ye Fan, lets have a bit of fun, and then you can go back to sleep! said Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan nodded helplessly. He felt something was off about Zhao Xiaotians words, but there didnt seem to be anything wrong with them. It seemed this was his only option now. Alright, Susu must be tired, let her rest. Well just chat with Ye Fan, Jenny said with a smile. Hehe! Who would have thought even the president had such moments? Serves him right! After all, theyd been fed a lot of dog food today and had their eyes opened. Back then, they had all witnessed the big screen showing Bai Susu and Ye Fans public disys of affection.
This wave was really vicious! Completely annihted. Sharing dog food together, not bad! Susu, you go back and get some rest. Ille to the roomter, dont wait for me, just sleep! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Chapter 175: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Chapter 175: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Today, Susu has been busy all day. Her feet were already swollen and reddened from wearing high heels all morning. He felt so distressed for her. Alright, Ill go back to my room, I can wait for you! Bai Susus face flushed as she immediately went upstairs. My sister is really gentle, just look at her just now, I liked her so much, my heart was about to melt, Bai Ruoxue said enviously as she looked at Ye Fan. Isnt that right! Shes truly gentle, so considerate. Look, she even said she would wait for Ye Fan. Its enough to make others jealous! Lets go, lets talk outside, Jenny initiated the conversation.
Fang Dajian shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan was his good brother and also his boss, but Jenny was his girlfriend, his future wife. It was really difficult for him to meddle, supporting either side was not easy. Ye Fan also noticed the way Fang Dajian and Jenny were just now; they were clearly in a rtionship. Who would have thought that his brother, Fang Dajian, actually managed to win Jenny over. Not bad. Impressive indeed! Bro, I cant help you this time. Jenny is my girlfriend now, and youre my brother. Im really in a difficult position. I believe youll be able to go back soon, Jenny wont be too unreasonable, Fang Dajian said. He did have some understanding of Jenny after all. Jenny was probably just teasing Ye Fan and wouldnt ruin Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding night. Wow, Da Jian, howe you know me so well? Jenny took a step back and, hearing Fang Dajian talk about her, immediately turned around and said with a smile. Hmph, she wouldnt let the president easily win the beauty. Today was a day of joy, and as long as it wasnt excessive, the bride and groom shouldnt get angry. It wouldnt be good if they did. So, if she wanted to tease the president, today was the only day to do it, as afterwards he would be her boss, the president, and she had to keep things appropriate. Hahaha, Ye Fan, look, we just wont let you have your way, what are you going to do now? Bai Ruoxue saidughingly, clearly very happy. Were they all in pairs? She was the only single one left, and that really made her angry. So much for sisters for life, inseparable. Now, one by one, they all have boyfriends, all in pairs, leaving her abandoned. She was really unhappy~ So much for close sisters, but in the end, they all left her behind.
She couldntin about her sisters, so she was slightly dissatisfied with Ye Fan. Sabotaging his good time, hehe! After all, it was all about creating a bit of fun~ Zhao Xiaotian patted Ye Fans shoulder and gave him an encouraging look.
Father Ye looked over here and finally realized what was happening. If he had been a bit quieter just now, he wouldnt have found out. That was his mistake. But then again, this rascal did deserve a bit of a lesson. Father Ye returned to his room feeling very pleased with himself. He even hummed a little tune, feeling really good. Over here, Ye Fan followed the person to the pavilion, where there was still a barbecue grill set up with some barbecue on it, and beer on the side. Come on, lets continue with the barbecue and beer, Jenny said as she picked up a can of beer and opened it. Drink a little less, youre going to get drunk! Fang Dajian said, his eyes full of concern. Its better for girls to drink less alcohol. Even though he was here now, drinking less was still better for her health! Im just going to have one more can, lets all drink together! Jenny said, lifting her beer. Alright, just one can then, Fang Dajian nodded and said.
Dont worry! Jenny assured. Okay, lets drink. I want to thank you all for attending the wedding. Im really happy you coulde. Of course, youve also helped me a lot. Its been hard work! Ye Fan said, raising his beer can. Indeed, having such a group of friends is great. Alright, cheers! Bai Ruoxue said, raising her beer can. Cheers. Everyone clinked cans and started drinking. Ye Fan, from now on you have to call me cousin, okay? Im your elder now, you need to listen to your cousins words and treat our Susu well. If I find out you dare to bully Susu, I will definitely deal with you, and I wont be gentle! Bai Ruoxue dered. Bai Susu was her dearest sister, and someone she cared about the most. If Ye Fan really bullied her, she would not be lenient. Hmph, her lovely sister could not be wronged! Dont worry, you wont get a chance, cousin! Ye Fan said to Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian, listening on the side, suddenly felt a bitplicated. He liked Bai Ruoxue and wanted to pursue her, but Bai Ruoxue was Bai Susus cousin, and Ye Fan, his good brother, married Bai Susu. That meant Bai Ruoxue would also be Ye Fans cousin. So, if he really got together with Bai Ruoxue, what then? Hadnt he always called Ye Fan Brother Fan before?
Wouldnt that make things messy? Was he supposed to be Ye Fans cousin-inw, or keep calling him Brother Fan as a brother? It was so difficult! What a conundrum this was. Zhao Xiaotian felt confused at that moment. Would Ye Fan beat him up if he found out? After all, he had been calling him Brother Fan all this time, and if he got together with Bai Ruoxue, wouldnt he have to reverse the roles and start calling him brother-inw, being his junior? Though the thought was somewhat thrilling! He was afraid of getting punched by Ye Fan. Chapter 176: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 Chapter 176: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 ` However, theres not much that can be done about that. It all depends on whether he and Bai Ruoxue are fated to be together. Now, he still cant tell Ye Fan. Wait until he has sessfully pursued Bai Ruoxue, then he will talk to Ye Fan about it. Its still too early. Come on, have some skewers! Fang Dajian said, handing out skewers to everyone. From the second floor of the castle, by the window, Bai Susu watched the people at the pavilion not far away. She could faintly hear theirughter. Seeing them clinking sses and eating skewers, she felt at ease. Only then did she draw the curtains, took out her pajamas, and went into the bathroom. She had just checked on the babies, and they were all asleep.
Soundly and sweetly asleep! The babies were well cared for by Mother Ye, no, now she was her mother-inw. Of course, there were still four robots guarding the babies room. There werent any big issues. She filled the bathtub with water and dropped a few drops of essential oil. Bai Susu then shed her clothes and stepped into the bathtub. Bai Susu let the hot water of the bathtub engulf her, sweeping away all fatigue. Every pore on her body seemed to open at that moment! Extremelyfortable! Bai Susu only exposed her head, resting on the edge of the bathtub, yed with the bubbles in the water, and then quietly enjoyed everything. Her fair and tender arms rested on the sides of the bathtub, her eyes closed, her little face filled with delight. As time slowly passed, it wasnt until her skin began to wrinkle that she reluctantly got out of the bathtub, picked up a bath towel to dry herself off, and put on the off-white pajamas Ye Fan had given her. As soon as she came out, she saw Ye Fan just entering the door. Both froze instantly. Bai Susus face was slightly red, with wet hair draped behind her. The neckline of her pajama revealed her fair and smooth vicle, which caused Ye Fan to be momentarily mesmerized. Indeed, they had just let him go. Saying something like A moment of spring is worth a thousand gold coins, they then let him go to apany his wife. He didnt stay long and returned immediately. And upon entering, he saw Bai Susu who had juste out of the bathroom! For some reason, Ye Fan felt that Bai Susu was even more beautiful at that moment. Her stunning face was dotted with droplets of water, and her body carried a faint scent that left him somewhat
Uh, youre back, Bai Susu said with an embarrassed smile. Oh no, she realized after she asked that it was a redundant question. Feeling a bit embarrassed, her small face grew warm. Ahem, yeah, Im back. Susu, why is your hair all wet? Be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan felt the air freeze for a few seconds, then, seeing Bai Susus wet hair, he went directly to the bathroom, picked up a towel, and had Bai Susu sit on a chair while he tenderly dried her hair.
I, just got out and havent had a chance to dry off yet, Bai Susu said, starting to get a bit nervous. Indeed, she felt a bit nervous. Ill dry it for you, just dont move! Ye Fan said slowly. And just then, the door to their room was quietly opened. Ye Fans brows furrowed; his physical abilities had been enhanced by the System, making his senses far sharper. He immediately sensed something was off. Ye Fan went directly to the door, while Bai Susu curiously watched, wondering what was wrong. When Ye Fan opened the door, three people almost fell into the room, each bearing an embarrassed expression. Seeing this scene, Bai Susus beautiful face flushed bright red. Good heavens, these people were actually eavesdropping! Thats too much! Where are your faces? Even her cousin Bai Ruoxue was among them, which Bai Susu found extremely surprising. So annoying!
These people Bai Susu wasnt stupid; she knew exactly why they were eavesdropping and what they might have overheard. Thinking about it made Bai Susu both shy and angry. She felt her face burning up. Uh, can I say I was just passing by? You have to believe me, Susu. Im not that kind of eavesdropper. Weve yed together since we were young; you cant distrust me. Also, I really was just passing by, and then they dragged me over here! Bai Ruoxue was the first to speak up. We were also just passing by, just passing by, ah, hahaha, going back to sleep now, whats this ce again? Time to go back to sleep. Drank a bit too much, Da Jian, help me a bit, Im a bit disoriented! Jenny said, holding onto Da Jian, appearing slightly dizzy. Lets go, sorry, sorry, were leaving, you guys continue! Zhao Xiaotian said, pulling Bai Ruoxue and turning to leave. Ye Fan watched everyone leave before closing the door again. He continued to gently dry Bai Susus hair. You go take a shower first; I can dry myself off! Bai Susu said. Its fine, Ill dry you offpletely, then Ill take a shower. I shower quickly, Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh~~ Bai Susu felt it was not appropriate to say anything more, so she lowered her head, not speaking further. Her cheeks were adorably flushed. Susu, I finally married you, and Im so happy! Ye Fan said slowly. He felt that everything in front of him was almost too beautiful!
It was so surreal! And he was somewhat afraid it was all a dream! Im very happy too. We are now husband and wife, and we have ovee all difficulties and dangers! Bai Susu said, smiling softly. Her smile was so gentle. Okay, thats dry. Ill go shower. Wait for me! Ye Fan bent down, whispered in Bai Susus ear, and spoke softly. ` Chapter 177: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 Chapter 177: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 The warm breath gently puffed by Bai Susus ear, and it immediately made her think of something, causing her face to blush a deep red. Her ears felt a little itchy and numb. What are you thinking about, your face is so red! Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu, smiling yfully at the silly girl. Nothing, nothing at all, Bai Susu stammered in response to Ye Fans question, her face growing even redder as if it would start bleeding the next second. Silly girl, remember to wait for me. Ill be quick, dont you dare go to sleep early! Ye Fan said, then gently teased Bai Susus nose before turning to enter the bathroom. Bai Susu was stunned for a moment before snapping back to reality. Ah, how embarrassing! Bai Susu held her hot, burning cheeks in her hands. This moment, her heartbeat elerated, and looking at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were both red and hot. Oh no, what to do! So nervous!
So excited! So anxious! Her head was filled with all sorts of flustered thoughts! Im dying of embarrassment! Bai Susu, youre a girl, how can you think like that, its really shameless, your mind is full of all sorts of messy thoughts! Bai Susu gently patted her cheeks, muttering to herself. What are you doing? The sudden voice made Bai Susu jump, looking at Ye Fan in shock. How did hee out so quickly? Did he finish bathing already? No way, that was so fast! Wasnt that just a minute? Did you finish bathing? Bai Susu asked in astonishment. What, Susu, are you being silly? Didnt you see I havent even changed my clothes? I forgot to take a towel. Your little face is so red, and what were you just muttering about? Why were you pping your face? Did you think of something, or was it a thought? Could it be that you were thinking of something naughty while I was away? Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu, speaking to her flushed cheeks with an amused smile. She was incredibly cute! How could this girl be so adorable! N-no, not at all, how could I possibly have such thoughts, and what you mentioned, those thoughts, I dont understand! Besides, what would a girl know? I dont know anything; I was just a bit hot, thats right, it was just a little hot! Bai Susu tried to sound calm, but Ye Fan saw through her easily. But this girls demeanor really did make her even more endearing. Look at her, nervous and sweating at the tip of her nose! Am I really that scary?
Or is she nervous about whats next? Look, youre sweating at the tip of your nose. Do you need a bath, maybe we could take onetogether! Ye Fan wiped the fine sweat off Bai Susus nose with his index finger, his eyes twinkling with mirth. Bai Susu was taken aback. What? Did she mishear?
This guy, Ye Fan, he actually suggestedtogetherbathe! Oh my god! This cannot be! Definitely not! No, thats not okay! Bai Susu firmly rejected the idea, looking resolutely at Ye Fan. Embarrassed, huh? Whats the big deal, we are husband and wife after all, its fine, but if you dont want to, then never mind, Ill go bathe by myself. You just wait for me toe out! Ye Fan chuckled. Watching the little girls panicked reaction was just too amusing! How could she be so adorably clumsy. Hearing his words, Bai Susu knew that Ye Fan was just teasing her, and she felt indignant inside. She watched as Ye Fan, with a towel in hand, walked back into the bathroom. Its all over, what am I going to do! Bai Susu felt extremely flustered! Her anxious heart seemed like it was going to leap out of her chest.
Pacing back and forth in the room, her cheeks remained stubbornly red and didnt cool down one bit. Soon, Bai Susu heard the water in the bathroom stop abruptly, and thinking Ye Fan might have finished early, she quickly got into bed and even turned off the light! Lying in bed, Bai Susu took a deep breath, and then she heard the bathroom door open and footsteps approaching. Ye Fan really had finished showering! Susu, Ye Fan called out softly. Bai Susu kept her eyes tightly shut, not daring to make a sound. Ye Fan knew that the silly girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the covers. Chapter 178: 130 Theres Nothing to It_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 130 Theres Nothing to It_1 Bai Susuy on the bed, took a deep breath, and then heard the bathroom door open, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Fan had really finished his shower! Susu, Ye Fan called out. Bai Susu kept her eyes tightly shut and didnt dare respond. Ye Fan had long known that the little girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the nket. Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, didnt turn on the light, and simply sat by the bedside. Then he got onto the bed and slowlyy down beside Bai Susu. Susu, are you very nervous? Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt touch Bai Susu, just spoke in a tranquil tone. Actually, Im a bit nervous too, you know, except for that one ident, this is our first time sleeping together in the same room, and yeah, Im nervous, excited, and joyful. Were married now, were husband and wife! Ye Fan articted each word deliberately.
Bai Susu gradually rxed. Ye Fan was right, aside from that ident, this was their first time sharing a room, sharing a bed, now that they were married. They were legitimately husband and wife. Im so happy. Ye Fan turned on his side and reached out to slowly embrace Bai Susus delicate body. He could clearly feel her body quiver. That I Bai Susu began to speak hesitantly. She was nervous! I know, youre nervous, Ye Fan said gently. In fact, he wasnt in a hurry either! But, sooner orter, it was Actually, sooner would be better! Susu, do you think the babies are cute? Ye Fan asked at this moment. Cute, just like little angels! Bai Susu said slowly. I feel the same way, having children really brings a lot of happiness, Ye Fan remarked. Mhm. Bai Susu nodded then turned over and snuggled into Ye Fans embrace, feeling the warmth different from what she had felt before. This warmth was more intense, where one could more clearly hear the beating of a heart Susu. Ye Fan turned over, pinned Bai Susu beneath him, and tenderly kissed her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, cheeks, nose, chin, lips Garments were undone, and a pair of warm hands slid onto Bai Susus waist, feeling the person in his arms tremble. Dont be afraid, Ye Fan whispered in her ear.
Okay. [Ten thousand words are omitted here; its so embarrassing for Bai Cai to write this! Thats it then. If I keep writing, this chapter might get banned! The content cant be too explicit, please understand!
What follows, Ill leave to everyones imagination! Feel free to interpret it as you wish, its all up to your creativity now! Bai Cai cant do this anymore! Guys, keep it up, use your imagination! Imagination! Imagination!] The atmosphere in the room rose, and the air of love enveloped the room. After a while, Ye Fan gazed at the sleeping person beside him, his eyes filled with endless tenderness. He pulled up the nket and gently kissed Bai Susu beside him again. The girl was really worn out, and embracing her, he closed his eyes! ~~~~~~So happy! Holding Bai Susu felt just like embracing the whole world, so very reassuring! His heart was fully content. [Finally, theyve reached the meaty part, neither the male lead nor the female lead had it easy! Their happy days have begun! Sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet~~~ Where are your votes? This chapter is a continuation of the previous one, but it was censored, so Bai Cai had to spell some words phically and use symbols, and I had to publish thisst thousand words separately. Please dont mind, it was unavoidable. The original Chapter 128 was over seven thousand words, but it got banned, so I had to re-publish this chapter separately for safetys sake. I was trembling with fear that it might get banned, thank goodness it didnt. This chapter only has a thousand words! Cant do this again in the future, its too risky! Bai Cai is trembling with fear!] Chapter 179: 132 What are you two doing there! [Large , over 7000 words]_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_1 The next morning, as soon as Bai Susu opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face. And, she was staring right into a pair of bright eyes. Good morning, such a morning is wonderful! Ye Fan watched Bai Susu wake up and immediately said with a smile. Isnt that the truth! He felt that this kind of morning was wonderful! He could do this every day. He was truly blessed! Every day when he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Bai Susu, and before he closed his eyes at night, he was also looking at Bai Susu. This was the life he had always wanted. Of course, there were also a bunch of adorable babies. Mhm. Bai Susus face blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed as she thought of the events fromst night.
She began to avert her gaze from Ye Fan. Last night, they Well Whats the matter, so shy this early in the morning, youre making me feel a bit Ye Fan said, grinning as he looked at Bai Susu next to him. This little girl, shes adorable! Even her shyness was so beautiful and touching! What to do! Could it be that hes bewitched? Sigh! To use Zhao Xiaotians words, he was deeply smitten. Of course, he waspletely willing. You, get up! Get up! Bai Susu said with a puffed face, looking at Ye Fan somewhat angrily. Such a big bad guy! Hmph, always bullying her! Alright, then Ill get up first! Ye Fan smiled and got up immediately. Bai Susu didnt have time to react and suddenly her face turned even redder. This guy, really so quick and decisive. And he was still bare With her face flushed, Bai Susu dived into the bed covers, refusing to look at Ye Fan.
But her mind was filled with the recent image. The lean figure filled with strength, the eight-pack abs, the Adonis belt, and everything else was absolutely perfect. She hadnt realized Ye Fan had such an impressive body. Bai Susu was really envious inside!
This guy, she really hadnt seen iting! But no matter how good it was, now he was all hers. Thinking this, Bai Susus heart started thumping. ~~~~ Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, who was covering her head with the nket, and smiled. He turned and went to the washroom to freshen up. Once Bai Susu heard the washroom door close, she let out a sigh of relief, crawled out from under the covers, her cheeks still somewhat red. After making sure Ye Fan wouldnte out for the moment, she quickly got up and started dressing. In a few minutes, she waspletely dressed. Just then, Ye Fan came out of the washroom. Seeing Bai Susu standing before him made him pause, then he shed a smile. This little girl, how could she get dressed so quickly? It had only been two or three minutes! But after thinking it over for a bit, Ye Fan understood.
She was feeling shy! He hadnt expected this little girl to be so pure. Im going to freshen up. Bai Susu faltered, turned her face away, and entered the washroom, closing the door behind her. Ye Fan smiled, turned around, and tidied the bed properly. Leaning against the door, Bai Susu took a deep breath and exhaled, stabilizing herself. She really wasnt used to it. Although the feeling was quite novel, she still felt incredibly shy. Sigh, Bai Susu, oh Bai Susu, why is your skin so thin? Learn from Ye Fan, even half of his thick-skinnedness would do you good. Bai Susu began to freshen up by running water in the sink. Brushing her teeth, washing her face, then applying some skincare products. When she came out, she saw Ye Fan sitting on the double sofa in the room, deeply engrossed in his phone. Bai Susu grew curious, wondering what he could possibly be looking at so intently first thing in the morning.
Bai Susu walked over, and Ye Fans lips curled up as he pulled her into his embrace, making her sit in hisp. What, trying to sneak up on me? Ye Fan joked. Cut it out, I wasnt. I was just curious because you seemed so absorbed in your phone, Bai Susu retorted. She would never sneak up on him. This guy, always thinking so highly of himself. Alright, I was just looking at how our wedding news got posted online yesterday. Our ceremony is known by many now, but there are also many who are wishing us well, Ye Fan exined slowly. He hadnt expected his wedding with Bai Susu to garner such attention. He just wanted the people around them to know that even though Bai Susu was pregnant before marriage, it didnt affect her status in his heart and his love for her. He didnt want anyone to think less of Bai Susu or have any negative opinions about her. His woman, of course, he had to protect her. He couldnt let her get hurt. Even idle gossip or backbiting, Ye Fan would mind. After all, he didnt want to see Bai Susu unhappy.
Yeah, many people know about it now. Ye Fan, were famous, haha. Bai Susu said with augh. She didnt expect their marriage to be followed and blessed by so many people. She was very happy. Alright, its gettingte, we should go down for breakfast, Ye Fan said. Bai Susu stood up from Ye Fans embrace, her face a bit redder, and walked out first. It was only when she rose that she realized she had been sitting on Ye Fansp. She had forgotten all about it in her excitement. It only hit her when she stood up. Ah, how embarrassing. With her face aglow, she was the first to open the door and step out. Chapter 180: 132 What are you two doing there! [Large , over 7000 words]_2 Chapter 180: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_2 Ye Fan followed behind. As soon as Bai Susu came out, she happened to see Jenny and Bai Ruoxue, but something about their gazes was a bit off. It made her feel somewhat ufortable in her own skin. What did that mischievous smile in their eyes mean? Cousin, Ive noticed youre looking much better today than before, marriage really suits you. Im so envious, Bai Ruoxue said to Bai Susu with a yful smile. First thing in the morning, and Im already fed a dose of dog food. So ufortable. Ah, Im still a single dog, its heartbreaking! You do look radiant. Its true that good tidings bring great joy, Jenny said to Bai Susu. Holding back a reply, Bai Susus face flushed as Bai Ruoxue spoke up again. Ah, the benefits of having a husband who dotes on you. Your skin andplexion are getting better, and, well, you look fantastic all over! Bai Ruoxuemented, walking around Bai Susu with a curious air.
She felt that Bai Susu had changed, yet also seemed unchanged. Why was that? Such a strange thought. Bai Ruoxue herself couldnt figure out why she had this impression, nor could she discern any specific reason. So weird! Whats up? Bai Susu, seeing her cousin Bai Ruoxue behave this way, stood still and asked in confusion. Whats going on? Is there something wrong with me? Something feels off, dont move, let me take another look? Bai Ruoxue said, sniffing around Bai Susu. Jenny burst intoughter at the scene. Whats the matter, my great detective Bai Ruoxue! Jenny asked. What are they even doing this early in the morning? Bai Susu was so scared she didnt dare to move an inch. I feel that my cousin Susu has changed, yet also hasnt, and why is that? Plus, her scent and aura feel different. She seems more womanly now. How can she change so much overnight! Its so odd! Bai Ruoxue said, frowning in bewilderment. She was utterly puzzled inside! Silly girl, shes been nourished by love. Lets go down for breakfast. If you keep this up, youll scare your cousin, Jenny said, dragging Bai Ruoxue downstairs and giving Bai Susu a knowing look. Bai Susus face, which had just calmed down, blushed again. She instantly understood what Jenny and her cousin Bai Ruoxue meant.
Thats it, I cant show my face anymore! What are you doing standing here? Come on, lets go down for breakfast, Ye Fan said, joining Bai Susu. Whats happening? Everything feels a bit strange this early in the morning.
What were those two women talking about? He had missed out on the earlier moment. So Ye Fan had no idea what Bai Ruoxue had said. If he had known, he would probably beughing happily too. Hmph, bad egg, its all your fault. Im not talking to you anymore! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, angrily puffing up her cheeks, which made her look adorable, like a puffed-up pufferfish. Ye Fan felt the urge to poke Bai Susus puffed cheeks with a finger, but before he could lift his hand, she turned and walked away. Ye Fan wore a puzzled expression. What on earth was the matter? Calling him a bad egg so early in the morning. If anything, that should have beenst nights remark. He had done nothing at all this morning. So strange! Carrying his confusion, Ye Fan followed behind Bai Susu, finding her angry stance somewhat amusing.
Oh, the helplessness mixed with love. What to do. He was truly beyond help. In this life, he had really fallen for this woman, Bai Susu. The group arrived at the dining table. And saw that Mother Ye and Old Master Bai were already at the table, enjoying breakfast. Youre up too, I didnt expect you to be up so early, Bai Zhentian said with a smile, looking at the group. However, he seemed a bit puzzled when he saw Ye Fan and Bai Susu. The atmosphere between these two was off! Could it be that they hadnt had a good timest night? Impossible! How could they not be happy after getting married? Young people these days are really hard to understand. Oh well, he was getting old, and it wasnt his ce to interfere. Let the young people figure it out on their own.
As long as there werent any big problems, that was good enough! Mm-hm, good morning Grandpa, Mom and Dad, are you well? Ye Fan said, smiling. Grandpa, Mom and Dad, good morning, Bai Susu greeted with a slight blush. Come on, sit down, breakfasts ready, Mother Ye said with augh. She adored Bai Susu, finding her incredibly endearing no matter how she looked at her. Her daughter-inw was not only beautiful but came from a good family and was sweet-talking and affectionate too. Mm-hm, Bai Susu softly agreed and sat down politely beside Mother Ye. Ye Fan, feeling rather helpless, took a seat beside Old Master Bai. Grandpa, why dont you ask about me too? Im your granddaughter as well, Bai Ruoxue said, feeling a twinge of jealousy. Indeed, ever since Ye Fan and Bai Susu came along, he stopped paying much attention to her. s, poor me, once again neglected and still a single dog. How tragic! So sad! Poor little me, thats who I am!
You silly girl, always so chatty. Sit down already! Bai Zhentianughed as he spoke to Bai Ruoxue. Such a mischievous troublemaker she was. Good morning, Mr. Bai, Jenny greeted Bai Zhentian with a smile. Bai Zhentian also had a good impression of this girl, wasnt she the one who had been a bridesmaid? Chapter 181 - 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_3 Chapter 181: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_3 This girl was a little older than his granddaughters, Bai Susu and Bai Ruoxue, and moreover, she was an effective executive in Ye Fanspany. He knew about her to some extent. She was also a very likabless. Mm, please sit. Old Master Bai said with a smile. Several people sat together eating breakfast and chatting. Ye Fan noticed the absence of Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian. Presumably, the two had drunk too much the previous night and hadnt woken up yet. Let it be, he would deal with them once they were up. After breakfast, everyone began to stroll around the estate. The scenery of the estate was really good. Ye Fan was holding Bai Susus little hand as they leisurely walked around. Fang Dajian was also up, holding Jennys little hand as they strolled behind Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Ye Fans parents walked behind Fang Dajian and Jenny. Only Bai Ruoxue was walking alone at the very back, angrily looking at the couples in front of her, feeling like she was the superfluous one, a hundred-billion-watt third-wheel! It infuriated her! She immediately ran ahead in a huff, surpassing everyone and taking the lead, leaving others to view her back. Hmph, she definitely didnt want to look at their paired-off backs. Susu, look at your cousin. I feel she looks quite lonely by herself, so pitiful. Zhao Xiaotian might actually be a good match for her, Ye Fan said as he watched the figure ahead, speaking to Bai Susu beside him. Huh? Bai Susu sounded a bit surprised. Uh, (o) Now that Ye Fan mentioned it, looking again, she realized that her cousin did indeed seem quite pitiful. Fang Dajian and Jenny were together. Her cousin was still by herself, which was somewhat heartbreaking. What to do? Out of the three close friends, she was the only one left single. Bai Susu knew a bit about Zhao Xiaotian, who was actually a pretty decent guy. If the two of them felt something for each other, getting together wouldnt be too difficult! But, matters of the heart are hard to predict. Youre right, but emotions areplex, and we cant intervene, Bai Susu said. She looked somewhat troubled! This was beyond her control. True, lets leave it at that for now. Theyve met, so lets see how it goes, Ye Fan sighed. Matchmaking wasnt easy! If not handled carefully, things could get quite awkward. As they walked and toured around, Bai Ruoxue stormed off ahead and for a while didnt look back, but when she eventually did, she realized there was no one behind her! She was stunned! What was going on? Just a moment ago, a whole line of people had been behind her, and now they were suddenly gone. Feeling very frustrated, she had no choice but to stop. Meanwhile, Ye Fan and Bai Susu had arrived at thekeside where they saw Old Master Bai fishing. The two approached quietly and watched intently. Bai Zhentian nodded at them without speaking. After all, any noise while fishing could scare the fish away. Ye Fan watched earnestly, while Bai Susu simply sat on the grass beside him, basking in the sun. Old Master Bai and Ye Fan chatted in low voices about fishing. As they were chatting, Old Master Bais fishing float suddenly dipped, and he swiftly lifted the rod, which bent into a curve. Ye Fan became both nervous and excited. He quickly took thending, standing by Old Master Bais side, keeping an eye on the fish and concerning himself with Old Master Bais safety, considering that thetter was over sixty years old and by thekeside. Lucky catch, this fish seems sizeable; its putting up quite a fight, Old Master Bai said, excitedly fighting the fish with a tight grip on the rod. Catching a big fish was exhrating for anyone! Bai Susu had alreadye to Ye Fans side. Her little face was filled with tension. She was also concerned about her grandfathers safety. Grandpa, be careful! Bai Susu said anxiously. No worries, trust me, Im an experienced fisherman, Bai Zhentian said with augh. Grandpa, I think youve almost got it, Ye Fan said, watching the fish in the water which could now be faintly seen at the surface, seemingly exhausted. Almost there, said Bai Zhentian. Quickly, as Bai Zhentian raised the rod again, the fish floated to the surface and was pulled in, finallynding on the bank. Ye Fan scooped it up with the, lifting the fish onto the shore. He removed the fish hook The fish was truly massive! It had to weigh at least seven to eight pounds. And what they had was a grass carp. The flesh of grass carp was rtively tender. Haha, its caught! This fish will be kept to nourish everyone; what luck, Old Master Bai said joyfully. Todays luck is indeed good, catching a fish so quickly! After all, he had been sitting there for less than ten minutes, and already he had caught a fisha big one at that, which was quite rare. Alright, lets take this fish to the kitchen staff to prepare for lunch, Ye Fan said. Preparing such arge fish would undoubtedly take some effort. You two go ahead, Bai Zhentian said. Just be careful, and with that, Ye Fan carried the fish by the gills with one hand and took Bai Susus hand with the other as they headed back. The ambiance really was pleasant! Ye Fan couldnt help humming a little tune. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming withughter. Chapter 182 - 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_4 Chapter 182: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_4 The two of them headed in the direction of home. ~~~ Meanwhile, Zhao Xiaotian had woken up and didnt notice he was alone until he walked out to the entrance and saw Bai Ruoxue sitting by herself on the bench at the doorway, looking somewhat deste. A twinge of heartache rose in Zhao Xiaotians chest, so he approached Bai Ruoxue. Ruoxue, what are you doing here by yourself? Why are you alone? Zhao Xiaotian asked. Xiaotian, youre here. I am alone. Everyone else is in pairs, and Im just the odd one out, mercilessly abandoned. Bai Ruoxue said with a grievance. Having Zhao Xiaotian appear by her side brought somefort to her heart. Fortunately, Zhao Xiaotian was there with her. They were both single dogs. Hey, its okay, Im here, arent I? Zhao Xiaotian said with a goofy smile. Right, youre still here with me. Bai Ruoxue was pleased, grabbing Zhao Xiaotians shoulder, her pretty face beaming with happiness. Yeah, Ill always be with you, youre not alone! Zhao Xiaotian said earnestly once again. And this scene was just witnessed by Ye Fan and Bai Susu, who saw it all very clearly. Oh boy! Theres something fishy about these two! Its like theyre setting the pace to get together! Bai Susu was shocked. Werent they just discussing whether these two were a good match? And now they were all smiles andughter? Isnt this too fast? Just moments ago, she had felt sorry for her cousin Bai Ruoxue being alone, and now, unexpectedly, she was out here on a private date with Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan chuckled when he saw this scene. His buddy, Zhao Xiaotian, did well. He made his move fast, catching everyone off guard. He really impressed him! Wait a second, could it be Zhao Xiaotian had his sights set on Bai Ruoxue all along? Thinking about it, it seemed quite likely. Susu, do you remember how Zhao Xiaotian always called me Brother Fan, but yesterday, he didnt call me Brother Fan, he called me Ye Fan. I felt something was off then, but I didnt expect he was waiting here for me, good heavens, really good heavens! Ye Fan suddenly realized at that moment. Ye Fan, what does him calling you Brother Fan or Ye Fan have to do with whats happening here? Bai Susu asked, puzzled. She didnt quite understand. Youre such a na?ve girl, thinking things are too simple. Think about it, Zhao Xiaotian probably took a fancy to your cousin Bai Ruoxue yesterday. Thats why he called me Ye Fan instead of Brother Fan! Ye Fan exined with a smile. This girl, isnt she usually clever? How could she drop the ball at a critical moment? I still dont quite understand. Bai Susu said, shaking her head again. Could you exin a bit more specifically? Bai Susu asked, her clear eyes looking at Ye Fan, her face innocent. You see, Bai Ruoxue is your cousin, so shes my cousin too. If he has a crush on your cousin, how could he still call me Brother Fan? And even though he hasnt scored yet, what if he does? Then Ill have to call Zhao Xiaotian Cousin-In-Law. Get it? Ye Fan said and gently tapped Bai Susus head. My silly girl, my silly wife! How could you be so dense! I have to spell it out this clearly for you to understand. I get it, my goodness, if Zhao Xiaotian seeds, then Ill have to call him Cousin-In-Law too! Bai Susu eximed in shock. Oh my! How could this kinship be so Before, Zhao Xiaotian always called her sister-inw, and now, good heavens, its turned around. Not only has he jumped a generation ahead of them, but they also might end up having to call him Cousin-In-Law! How did she not think of this before? I would never have guessed. Zhao Xiaotian usually seems so dim-witted, but at this moment, how can he be so clever! Bai Susu said, finding it hard to believe. Exactly, I thought of him as a brother, but he actually wants to be my brother-inw! Ye Fan said, torn betweenughter and exasperation. Eh (o) Bai Susus face stiffened C that made so much sense. That was a brilliant point! Ye Fan, Ive realized youre so smart, your words are so insightful, hitting the nail on the head! Bai Susu praised. Im not smart, youre just getting dumber. Dont tell me its pregnancy brain, I hope not! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a grin, the glee apparent on his face. Bai Susu instantly got mad when she heard this! Whats the meaning of this! Is he implying shed be dumb? They just got married yesterday, and today hes already finding her dumb? Is that reasonable? Too much! Ye Fan, say that again! Bai Susu hissed through gritted teeth, her gaze menacingly fixed on Ye Fan. This guy, he really needs a lesson! Nothing, nothing, I misspoke, wifey! Ye Fan immediately quivered with fright, pleading for mercy. Indeed, a married woman is like a tigress! But he, Ye Fan, simply adored this tigress of a wife! Ha ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Isnt this kind of masochistic, cant help it though! Im just asking for a beating here. Hmph, what did you just call me, are you going to say it or not! Bai Susu directly approached Ye Fan, extending two fingers and pinching hard at his waist. Instantly, Ye Fan felt a pain so intense he wanted to howl, but he couldnt make a sound, lest it be too embarrassing. After all, everyone here is a close friend, very dear to him; such a pitiful sight of himself, if they saw it, they would surely make fun of him. He must not make any noise! Ye Fan endured the pain, pleading with Bai Susu to show mercy. This little girl, why is she so ruthless with her moves? In the past, why hadnt he noticed this. Indeed, a woman changes her face faster than flipping a book, merely one night passed, and shes already turned against him. Its way over the top! Ye Fan was angry but dared not speak out!, Hmph, now you know how formidable I am, lets see if you dare to bully me in the future, Bai Susu said arrogantly, arms crossed over her chest. She had to show Ye Fan a thing or two, to prevent him from bullying her all the time. This wont do! The head of the household must demonstrate the dignity of the head of the household! I get it, I get it, I wont do it again, my queen, my dear wifey! Ye Fan said. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Thats it~ His waist was definitely bruised. Wifey, my waist must be bruised, what should we do? It hurts so much! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu somewhat aggrievedly. Serves you right, who asked you to talk nonsense! Bai Susu snapped, her face twisting. Although she felt a little heartache, thinking she might have gone too far, she absolutely could not admit fault, or else Ye Fan would be even more brazen. Alright, alright, I wont talk nonsense in the future, but what should I do now, should we go have a look? Ye Fan said, ncing at his familys head hog. Er, lets go, its not nice for us to stay here! Bai Susus face showed a moment of hesitation. Better not to disturb them, lest her cousin feel embarrassed. Girls understand girls best. Yet, Ye Fan felt, he couldnt miss this opportunity. You see, his cousin Bai Ruoxue always managed to ruin his good intentions. Finally, such a chance hade, so! Hehe. Alright then, wifey, lets go, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Bai Susu nodded and led the way ahead. At this moment, Ye Fan started to smirk. Bai Ruoxue, Zhao Xiaotian, what are you hiding over there for, are you two whispering sweet nothings! Ye Fan shouted at the backs of Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue not far away, with a loud voice! The two people in the distance, hearing the voice, instantly shuddered, their facial expressions freezing! Damn, they were discovered! But, they were innocent! They hadnt done anything, so why were they so frightened. Their hearts even skipped a beat! The voice was Ye Fans! This damned Ye Fan, he gave her such a start. At this moment, Bai Ruoxue realized that her hand was resting on Zhao Xiaotians shoulder. (o) Suddenly awkward! They indeed were a bit too intimate. It was no wonder they were misunderstood. Chapter 183: 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_1 Chapter 183: Chapter 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_1 Uh-oh Thats a bit too intimate. Its normal for people to get the wrong idea. But Ye Fan, what do you mean by shouting so loudly? Do you want everyone to know? How could this be allowed. Thats too much! This must be retaliation for what happenedst night. In the end, she still let Ye Fan off the hook. This brother-inw hasnt been taught well by his sister.
It looks like Susu will have to take Ye Fan in hand. Um, Ruoxue, dont mind it, my brother Ye Fan is just like that, heh heh, said Zhao Xiaotian, somewhat embarrassed. Well, this buddy of mine sure knows his stuff. Its like hes done me a favor. Not bad, not bad~ What a divine assist! No, how could I mind? Hes my brother-inw, after all, Bai Ruoxue replied with augh, which was a bit strange. Zhao Xiaotian noticed something odd about Bai Ruoxues smile. But then again, it seemed like there was nothing amiss. Thinking about it, he must be seeing things. Yep, thats it. Ye Fan called out loudly, giving the two of them no chance to reply, and led Bai Susu back the way they came. He used the excuse that the fish were dying! So, they had to give the fish to the kitchen staff before they actually died, to prevent them from being less fresh and tasty. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu felt that Ye Fan made a lot of sense, and let him lead her back. Only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. Actually, he was quite worried a moment ago that Bai Ruoxue woulde up and cause him trouble. Once back home, Ye Fan handed over the fish to the kitchen staff. Entering the living room, he saw his precious ones being fed milk powder by the robot butler.
The little ones were very well-behaved and quiet! Approaching them, he saw Little Fourth reaching out both arms, wanting a hug from Ye Fan, those fair little cheeks and clear, expectant eyes were just irresistible. Seeing his daughter so adorable, Ye Fan couldnt resist taking the bottle and hugging Little Fourth Ye Jie, personally feeding her the milk powder. Little Fourth, seeing her daddy hugging her, broke into a grin, her eyes gleaming with love as she gazed at Ye Fan. Milk dribbled from her mouth, but luckily she was wearing a bib, otherwise they would have had to wash her clothes again.
Silly girl, what are youughing about? Are you that happy to be in daddys arms? Look, your milks spilling out. Drink up, dontugh! Ye Fan said with adoration, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie in his arms. How could he help it? He was utterly charmed by her silly little face! How could she be so cute! Adorable in their infancy, endearing to everyone. Who knows what theyll be like when they grow up. Maybe theyll drive me half to death. Its hard to say. Besides, Little Fourth Ye Jie is already the naughtiest and most active among the four, and probably even more so when she grows up! Little Fourth is so clingy with you, thats impressive! Bai Susu said with augh. Of course, shes my child after all. If not clingy with daddy, then with whom? Isnt that right, Little Fourth? Ye Fan said with a chuckle. Little Fourth drank her milk in big gulps, her big eyes watching Bai Susu and Ye Fan before her. Bai Susu watched this scene and then turned her attention to the other children.
Come here, which one of you wants toe to mommy? Mommy will hug you, Bai Susu said, reaching out her hands to the little ones. At that moment, Little Second also reached out her hands, still sucking on her bottle, eyes yearning for Bai Susu, her mother. Come, my little treasure, hehe, mommy hasnt held you for so long, Ive really missed you guys! Bai Susu said as she hugged Little Second Ye Qing, kissing her milky face, smelling oh so sweetly sweet. Truly, she was Bai Susus little darling. So endearing. Seeing the little ones being so soft and cuddly really melted her heart. Giggle, giggle~~ The little oneughed happily, reaching out her plump little hands to touch Bai Susus cheek, her eyes brimming with innocence and curiosity. Bai Susus lips curled up slightly, her eyes filled with adoration for the little one in her arms. Life is wonderful! Having a husband, having children! What a fulfilling life this is! Susu,ter well go to the civil affairs office and get our marriage certificate, Ye Fan said smilingly to Bai Susu beside him. They had just had their wedding yesterday but hadnt gotten their marriage certificate yet.
And today was a good day to do it. September 29, a date that symbolizes a long and happy marriage and love for them. Mmm, okay! Bai Susu nodded. They were finally going to get registered. Time flies! At that moment, Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue arrived as well. Zhao Xiaotian looked at Ye Fan, obviously very happy. He reached out and picked up Little Third, such a beautiful child. Adorable indeed! Looking at him almost made Zhao Xiaotian want kids of his own. Too bad he still had to work hard and give it his all. Bai Susu and Ye Fan had already fulfilled their love; he was still at the starting line. He liked someone, but the pursuit had just begun.
On the side, Bai Ruoxue was giving Ye Fan a nasty look. She remembered very clearly what had just happened. That guy did it on purpose to create a misunderstanding. Who knows if anyone noticed or overheard the incident just now. Sigh, theres nothing to be done about it now anyway. Stop it, whats with that look? I feel like somethings off about it, Ye Fan asked knowingly, with a smirk. Girls sure can be a temperamental species. Of course, they also tend to be rather small-minded. So, when provoking them, one should be a bit more cautious, Chapter 184: 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_2 Chapter 184: Chapter 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_2 Ye Fan, Ill remember what just happened, so, hmph, dont let me catch an opportunity, or youre dead meat! Bai Ruoxue red at Ye Fan, fuming with anger. Zhao Xiaotian was totally taken aback. Actually, what happened just now? Why was Bai Ruoxue so angry that she even made threats? Could it be that she really detests me, Zhao Xiaotian? Bai Ruoxue, I said, with you two being so close, who wouldnt get the wrong idea? Besides, youre both single, anyone would think theres something between you two, how can you me me? Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders innocently. How could this be his fault? It was clearly their own doing, being so affectionate! Anyone else would have jumped to conclusions. And besides, its no big deal.
Just a half-joking small matter. You, who asked you to meddle, what if people misunderstand, what about mine and Zhao Xiaotians innocence? Bai Ruoxue said, her expression livid with anger. This Ye Fan, what a smooth talker! She could never win an argument against Ye Fan. Always at a disadvantage, even when she had the moral high ground, she just couldnt outtalk him. Its so unfair! Not a shred of gentlemanliness. Hmph. Its nothing, besides, you two are so close, and now youre ming me? Could it be that I made you two get cozy, or if I say get married and have children, youll follow suit? Ye Fan couldnt help but make a snarkyment. Bai Ruoxue, why is she so troublesome. Brother, although I think of you as a brother, and I dont mind you thinking about my sister-inw, I can only help you so much. Ye Fan looked at Zhao Xiaotian, who was behind Bai Ruoxue, and nodded with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Ive tried my best! Zhao Xiaotian cast a grateful nce back. He knew that by pulling him and Bai Ruoxue onto the same side, Ye Fan was giving them both a chance to get to know each other better. Ruoxue, its fine, I dont really care about these things either, are you concerned about it? Zhao Xiaotian said magnanimously and then turned to ask Bai Ruoxue. No, Im just worried that it might cause trouble for you, thats why Im angry, Bai Ruoxue said with a smile. She wasnt particrly bothered. Bai Ruoxues personality has always been carefree and a bit impulsive; she never cared much about these things.
Well, thats good! Zhao Xiaotian said, visibly relieved. Bai Ruoxue, hearing this, blushed slightly. Whats Zhao Xiaotian trying to imply? Is he worried that I care too much about this? Okay, stop standing around, my feet hurt, lets sit down, Bai Susu said with a chuckle.
Watching Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian, she couldnt hide the amusement in her eyes. I must say, these two could really make a match. Ye Fan is so clever! Yeah, lets sit, Bai Ruoxue nodded. Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue sat on one side, while Ye Fan watched them with an understanding look in his eyes. See, I told you, theres something between these two. Otherwise, why would they choose to sit together, even on a sofa? Ye Fan hadnt expected that Zhao Xiaotian, who was a few months younger than him and always called him Brother Fan, might actually be his brother-inw one day in the future. This, indeed, would be hard to handle! For some reason, Ye Fan felt a bit stifled and suffocated at the thought. Forget it, theres no use thinking about this now. When the timees, well see. Soon, the housekeepers brought in the fruit.
Bai Susu and Ye Fan started eating the fruit, but their gaze frequently flitted to Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian. What are you two looking at with such strange expressions? Bai Ruoxue couldnt hold back and asked first. What on earth are these two up to? Why are they looking at her and Zhao Xiaotian with such odd expressions? Do they have flowers on their faces or is there something else attracting their gaze? Ah, its really a bit Oh, no, were just casually watching, haha, we think you two sitting there, you do look a bit simr, and believe it or not, even your expressions are alike, Bai Susu said with surprise. Could this be what Ye Fan was referring to as a husband and wife resemnce? Thinking this, Bai Susu turned to look at Ye Fan beside her, and he nodded back at her with a look of approval in his eyes. This girl, sometimes shes really smart. He got her meaning with just one nce. Ah Susu, what do you mean by that, Xiaotian and I are not siblings, and were not born of the same parents, how could we look alike? Bai Ruoxue, hearing this, was somewhat speechless. Are they indirectly saying that they look alike, as if they have that couples resemnce?
What are these two, saying anything they please! Her own sister Susu wasnt like this at all before. She must have been corrupted by Ye Fan! Ye Fan, did you lead my sister astray? The old her never used to care about these things, and now shes changed so much after marrying you! Bai Ruoxue said, pursing her lips. Well, my brother Ye Fan is quite something! Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. No matter what, Ye Fan was his buddy. As for whether or not he bes a senior figure, thats something for the future. No, cus, its really nothing, Bai Susu said. It was just a casual remark, after all. So, are you two going to get your marriage license today? Bai Ruoxue asked. Chapter 185: 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_3 Chapter 185: Chapter 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_3 Got married yesterday, picked up the marriage certificate today, just perfect. Lets go, ready when you are, Ye Fan said, ncing at Bai Susu. Once you two have the certificate, youre legally husband and wife, so treat each other well. Marriage is the best destiny for love. Of course, it takes both parties to work on it, more understanding, more tolerance, moreprehension, and more caregiving. Stick together, because I am quite looking forward to having a nephew. Ive got a niece, but no nephew yet, Bai Ruoxue said with augh, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. You guys better work hard; Im going to be finding my nephew a girlfriend in no time, hahaha~~~ Bai Ruoxue said, erupting intoughter. Who asked them to talk about her like that just now. Did they actually think she, Bai Ruoxue, was foolish? Pah! Hmph! They werent foolish, so how could she possibly be foolish! Upon hearing Bai Ruoxue say that, Bai Susus face shed with embarrassment; her cheeks instantly flushed with redness at the thought ofst night~~~um~~~indeed it was a bit shy~~~
Aiyo, my cousin is really too wicked! Well, the kids are still young, lets wait until they grow up a bit more. Besides, we are both very busy right now. Ye Fan haspany matters to attend to, Im still in school, and Im learning to manage Bai Group. How do we have the time or energy? Bai Susu said awkwardly. Hmph, forget about having a second child! My cousin is way too wicked! Whats the big deal, a man cant be incapable, you have to believe in your brother-inw. Im sure he can handle it. You guys need to put in more effort. Im just waiting for my nephew, hehe, Bai Ruoxue teased. See, this is just how her cousin Susu is, easily flustered with a little teasing. Zhao Xiaotian, standing on the side, looked at Bai Susu and Ye Fan, his eyes filled withplexity. Looking at Bai Ruoxue next to him, theplexity in his eyes deepened. Bai Ruoxue, truly adorably foolish! Is such directness really a good thing? No helping it, he had fallen for Bai Ruoxue. However, in his heart, he also felt that Bai Ruoxues gift of the gab was formidable; she hardly ever came out at a loss. Look at that, she just turned the tables. Hehehe, dont trouble yourself, rest assured, there will definitely be a second child. Of course, you should hurry up and find someone too; seeing you single makes us feel sad and anxious, Ye Fan said. s, his little girl just couldnt win against Bai Ruoxue. But no matter, it was all good! No matter what, he loved Bai Susu! Isnt it said that to love someone you have to love their ws as well as their strengths? Besides, Ye Fan felt this was one of Bai Susus strengths, a cute strength~
Uh-oh(o) Bai Ruoxue was a bit stunned. As expected, mutual harm indeed. She was still a single dog,
only to be defeated by the dog food right in front of her! Watching the two of them smile, she felt quite pitiful~~~ Its just about getting rid of being singlethats easy. There were many who liked her, Bai Ruoxue, surely she could find one or two good people! Bai Ruoxue assured herself on the inside. Yep, getting rid of being single is simple! It wouldnt take long, she was definitely going to get rid of being single. Wait, isnt there one right beside her? If she made Ye Fans brother her boyfriend, she could gain quite a bit of face back. Just wait for Ye Fan to be stunned! O(_)O haha~ Little did Bai Ruoxue know, she was falling into a trap! ~~~~~
In the afternoon, Ye Fan brought Bai Susu to the civil affairs bureau. Within minutes, they came out with two red marriage certificates in hand. Standing in front of the civil affairs bureau, they exchanged a knowing smile, seeing the intense excitement in each others eyes. They had registered their marriage! Bai Susu and Ye Fan took a photo together in front of the civil affairs bureau, each holding their red marriage certificate. Then, they shared it on their phones social media circles. Once again, unting their love. Hello, Mr. Ye, please take care of me for the rest of your life! Hello, Miss Bai, please take care of me for the rest of your life! The two looked deeply into each others eyes, lips slightly upturned, eyes reflecting each others images, and they said with a tender smile. Then, they hugged each other tightly! Chapter 186: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 186: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue had each returned to their schools. Fang Dajian and Jenny went back to thepany as well. Ye Fans parents stayed at the estate for a while before returning to Bo City eventually. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, along with the children, also returned to Bo City. After all, Bo City is where they grew up; they missed it dearly. Bai Susu still had to continue her studies in Bo City. Old Master Bai, unable to part with the children, packed his bags and went back to Bo City with them. Now, it became quite lively! Back in Bo City, Ye Fan started working on the car project in Changan again. Anyway, undertaking a new project was also nice.
Additionally, Ye Fan got hold of a robotic butler and had thepanys researchers study it; after all, such a nifty gadget, if sessfully reverse-engineered, would be quite an achievement. It would, at the very least, solve many of the problems faced by new moms and dads. Heh, heh. Not long after they returned home, the children reached their one hundredth day! Ye Fan and Bai Susu took the babies for another photoshoot. Of course, Ye Fans parents and Bai Susus grandfather, Bai Zhentian, all went along. Everyone gathered around the photographer to watch the four babies being posed. They looked so cute, not fussy at all, cooperatively getting their pictures taken and smiling happily. Because the babies were so cooperative, the photo session waspleted in no time. Ding-dong, congrattions, Host, forpleting the babies 100th-day photo session; youre awarded a hundred Points and additionally, four cans of bone development form and four cans of brain-enhancing form. Hearing the Systems rewards, Ye Fan felt even happier. Heh heh, the System awarded him a hundred Points, so he could take a chance on the lucky draw. How wonderful. Of course, Ye Fan also needed the brain-enhancing and bone development forms. The babies still needed brain development and growth; these supplements were extremely useful. Ye Fan had also noticed that his babies were exceptionally clever, which he attributed to the brain-enhancing form. Moreover, the babies seemed to be developing strong bones. They had grown a bit, and somehow, he felt that they were stronger than other babies their ageespecially Little Fourth, who really made his presence known whenever he grabbed onto ones trouser leg. And when they crawled around the stalls, they seemed tireless, ying quite happily. Their physical endurance was impressive as well. Watching his babies grow and develop each day filled Ye Fan with a deep sense of achievement.
At the same time, it made him feel extremely blessed! His life seemed to be filled with aplishments. Ye Fan looked at his Points bnce, which quietly disyed over two hundred Points. One hundred of those were earned frompleting tasks, another hundred were the recent reward from the System, and the rest were gained indirectly from the robot taking care of the babies, albeit a smaller amount. My, how hard-toe-by these Points were.
But well, rarity brings value, doesnt it! Heh heh. Thinking about how he could participate in the lucky draw once he got back, anticipation bubbled within him. After the photo session, they went to the supermarket to grab some daily necessities for the babies and then returned home. Ye Fan immediately opened the System page and stared excitedly at the huge lucky draw wheel in the center. He whispered to himself a few times, hoping for good luck, and then he clicked to start the draw. Ding-dong, congrattions, Host, for spending a hundred Points to have one chance at the lucky draw. As the Systems notification sounded, Ye Fan grew nervous, fixating his gaze on the spinning wheel. Watching the wheel spin faster and faster, he immediately shouted for it to stop. The wheel gradually slowed to a halt. Ye Fan closed his eyes tight, chanting for luck, for luck Only after a minute passed did Ye Fan slowly open his eyes. Congrattions, Host, youve won a Lucky Egg, which can hatch an unexpected species, the Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans ears.
Ye Fan was somewhat dumbfounded! How did he end up with just an egg? Could it be that the System expected him to incubate it? If others found out that he, a grown man, had to hatch an egg, they would dieughing. Isnt hatching eggs the job of animals? Since when did humans need to help with that? Ye Fan stared at the egg disyed on the Systems wheel, his face turning dark with immense frustration. What use was an egg to him! He would have preferred some elixirs, or form, shares, money, or the like, something more valuable. Alright, he was being a bit pragmatic! But the thing is, the eggs species wasnt even specified; what if it were just a chicken egg, or a duck egg, or something? That would be a huge loss. You must understand, a hundred Points were not easy toe by.
Since the System update, he had only participated in the lucky draw twice, and thest time, he got nothing but a thank you for participating. That kind of result really showed how much of a pitfall it could be. And now, an inexplicable egg. Ye Fan was feeling pretty down. As he looked at the egg, his heart ached! Contemting hisst hundred Points, he hesitated over whether to try his luck again. In the end, after gritting his teeth, he went for it. Congrattions, Host, for spending a hundred Points on the lucky draw, the wheel of fortune will spin again, wishing you continuing good fortune, the Systems voice was extremely courteous. Listening to it lifted Ye Fans spirits slightly. He hoped to get something different this time. Ye Fan didnt close his eyes this round; instead, he watched the spinning wheel intently, his hands clenched into fists, his expression growing serious. Chapter 187: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 187: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Stop With Ye Fansmand, the spinning wheel stopped elerating and slowed down abruptly. It finally stopped at the Longevity Pill, and upon seeing this, Ye Fan wanted to burst outughing. A Longevity Pill, that was something great. It was something that could extend ones life by a few years. He had already secretly given the elixir that added five years to ones life to his mom, and he slipped it into the water for his dad to drink. This pill would be perfect for Bai Zhentian, his grandfather. After all, Bai Zhentian was over sixty years old and his health was declining by the day. This couldnt havee at a better time. Congrattions Host, you have drawn a Thank You for Your Patronage; better luck next time! The Systems prompt sounded.
Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded! This is a Longevity Pill, isnt it? Why is the system saying Thank You for Your Patronage, and even congratting me, is it broken? Ye Fan leaned in to take a closer look at the pointer of the spinning wheel, and at that moment, he felt like he was about to vomit blood. The pointer had actually moved past the Longevity Pills slot, missing it by less than a millimeter; it was so close, oh my god. Can it really y me like that? This is infuriating! Another Thank You for Your Patronage! It was so damn close, heavens, this System must be doing it on purpose. Suddenly, Im fully awake, like being hit by a bolt from the blue. Sigh, such a regret! Two hundred points for just an egg and a Thank You for Your Patronage. Indeed, a real pitfall! And it says to keep it up, keep what up? It made Ye Fan so angry that his lungs started to hurt. Good grief! Two hundred points traded for just an egg! Im not a hen, am I really expected to sit on the egg and hatch it? Stop kidding!
Its not funny at all! Ye Fan was truly burning with rage inside, and no matter how he looked at that egg, it just seemed extremely unpleasant to the eye. Host, do not give up, continue to work hard, the higher the level, the harder it is to get the reward, the System said, trying to console. Perhaps sensing Ye Fans anger, it spoke up to console him.
Ye Fan, upon hearing this, thought that it made sense. Indeed, good things were hard toe by. After all, it was all about exchange at equivalent value. Having only tried the lottery a few times, it was normal not to get anything good. Thinking this way, Ye Fan immediately felt it made a lot of sense, and he felt somewhat better inside. Only, what to do with this egg? System, what kind of egg is this? asked Ye Fan. The egg seemed a bit odd, with strange patterns etched into the shell. This made Ye Fan very curious and also quite puzzled. Could it be, a snake egg? Or what is it? Host, youll know once you hatch it, the System said and then stopped paying attention to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, hearing these words from the System, was instantly a bit speechless.
Of course, he knew that he would find out what kind of egg it was once he hatched it; he just wanted to know in advance. The System indeed loved to keep people in suspense. Saying so was as good as not saying anything. If its like this, why should he bother asking? Helplessly, Ye Fan didnt take out the egg, as it wasnt convenient at the moment. If he took it out, how would he exin it? Hard to exin, and besides, if his parents asked what kind of egg it was, what was he supposed to say? To say, I dont know either? Wouldnt that be suspicious? Forget it, forget it, best to hatch it quietly. As long as it hatched, then it would be easy to exin. At home, the parents were watching the children y, Bai Zhentian was there too, along with four robots, while Susu had already gone to school; she had another ss to attend in the afternoon. So, Ye Fan didnt have much to worry about. Ye Fan quietly went to thewn by himself, sat down on the grass, and then quietly took out the egg.
This egg was quiterge. It was the size of two duck eggs. The egg was white, but there were strange patterns around it, which were red. What on earth was this? Anyway, he had never seen it before. Holding the white egg in his hand, he turned it left and right, but couldnt figure out anything special about it. He had no choice but to ce the egg on thewn, so that it was bathed in sunlight; he couldnt possibly sit on it and incubate the egg himself. If he actually sat on it, what was there to hatch? It would be crushed instantly. Besides, he felt it was beneath a mans dignity to incubate an egg. Even though no one was watching, he still felt it was wrong. So, its just about the temperature, then letting the sun shine on it would do. After all, it was ast-ditch effort. A white eggy on the lush greenwn, and Ye Fan just stared at the egg. To see if the egg would hatch.
Perhaps because Ye Fans actions were too exasperating, The System still offered a reminder. It truly couldnt stand to see more. Forced to deal with such a host, it too was at a loss. Host, this egg, when I say it needs incubating, it means it must be incubated, and by you, or else it wonte out, its like a ritual, a necessary process, the System said with a tone full of resignation. Ye Fan, hearing the Systems words, had his handsome face covered in ck lines. It seems that to get whatever is inside the egg toe out, I must incubate it, even if its just for the sake of a ritual, Ye Fan finally understood. Alright then! Turns out Im just the utility guy. The egg incubating utility guy. And this egg must be incubated. Despite being extremely reluctant inside, Ye Fan still conceded. He looked around to make sure no one else was there. And then, he picked up the egg. But how does one incubate an egg? Chapter 188: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 188: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 ` Should it be ced under the butt, or held in the arms, this Suddenly, it became a difficult choice. If ced under the butt, are you sure it wont just get crushed in an instant? At that moment, I would have to Hold it, ce it at your chest, the System exined. Alright. Ye Fan immediately pulled open his clothes and ced the egg against his chest. When it first touched his skin, it felt a bit cold, but he quickly got used to it. While holding the egg, Ye Fan lowered his head and began to observe any changes in it. A few minutester No change.
Dozens of minutester Still no change. Half an hourter Just when Ye Fan was running out of patience, he saw a small crack form in the egg, which quickly grewrger. Finally, a small hole appeared, and just as Ye Fan was about to take a closer look at the hole, the next second, a head popped outa bald head, kind of like a little chick? Yes, a chick? Well, after half a day of incubating an egg, outes a chick. Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded. The bald chick, with a pair of red eyes, nced at Ye Fan, gave a cry, then began eating the eggshell, lowering its head. Ye Fan knew that some oviparous animals eat their eggshells after birth; the eggshell contains rich calcium material, which is what animals need the most. So Ye Fan just watched as the bald chick ate the eggshell, its sharp little beak working incredibly fast, making a crunch crunch crunch sound. It was gone in the blink of an eye. (o) Ye Fan was watching a chicken eat an eggshell for the first time in his life, and of course, it was also his first time hatching one. His heart was still not at peace. In the next second, the bald chick jumped straight out from Ye Fans chest, hopped off him, and stretchedzily on thewn. Only then did Ye Fan get a clear look: this bald chick was truly bald, without a single feather on its body, its white skin somewhat dazzling in the sunlightquite an eyesore! So ugly! Ye Fan said disdainfully. Cheep~~ As if sensing Ye Fans disdain, the little bald chick chirped, sounding quite aggrieved.
Apparently, it felt sad that Ye Fan found it ugly. A newborn animal will consider the first being they see as their parent, and so it considered Ye Fan as its parent. Feeling its fathers disdain for its ugliness, it felt a bit reluctant, but even more so, it felt wronged. Any creature would not want to be disdained by their parents, and this one was no exception. Looking into Ye Fans eyes, it wore a tinge of sadness.
When Ye Fan heard it chirp, for some reason, he could vividly feel that the little thing was unhappy. Could it be because of hisment about it being ugly? This little chick was quite intelligent. It could actually understand human speech. Ugly or not, you were hatched by me after all. Dont worry, no matter how ugly you are, I wont abandon you. How much can a little bald chick eat? I can afford to raise you, Ye Fan said. After all, he was now a parent, and his heart had already undergone some changes. It had be a little softer. No matter what, this chick was a reward from the System, the only prize he got with one hundred points, and it was the product of half an hour of incubation; he simply couldnt abandon it. ` Ugly it is. Maybe itll look better once it has feathers! Ye Fan hypnotized himself. When the little chick heard Ye Fans words, it lifted its bald head, looked at Ye Fan, and chirped again, indicating that it would try to be better-looking and strive not to disappoint its father. Mmm, it doesnt really look any different, Ye Fan said as he reached out and picked up the bald chick, examining its wings, ws, head, neck, back, belly, buttocks, and so on.
He couldnt make anything of it. However, whats with that red birthmark on the chicks forehead? It did look a bit eerie. Apart from that, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like any other chick, just slightly bigger; maybe it was an ostrich chick. But Ye Fan had never seen one before, so it was just a guess. Specifically, they would have to wait until this little thing grew a bit before they could really tell. The chick was very cooperative with Ye Fans physical examination. After all, in its eyes, this person was its father, and it was willing to be close to its father. Despite studying it for a long time, Ye Fan couldnt figure anything out. In the end, he had to give up. Lying on thewn, basking in the sun. And the chick was nestled on Ye Fans chest. Looking at the chick, Ye Fan wondered if he should name it; after all, he hatched it himself.
Always calling it bye, chick, chick was so unpleasant. The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more he felt it should have a name. But what would be a good name? He didnt even know if the chick was male or female. Anyway, he couldnt tell. After thinking for a while, why not call it Baldy? It was a baldy after all, and the name was quite fitting. But then he thought, what if it grew featherster on? Then the name wouldnt be fitting anymore. He thought again, and had it! Niuniu Ye Fans eyes lit up instantly; Niuniu sounded so sweet, so adorable! From now on, youll be called Niuniu. Understand? When I call Niuniu, Ill be calling you. Remember, I gave you this name; its so soft and cute, Ye Fan said,ughing. Ye Fan thought more and more that the name was quite good! Niuniu, how cute!
The name was settled! Chirp~ The chick heard the name, looked puzzledas if it felt a bit oddbut since it was just born and not fully aware, it didnt give it too much thought and chirped in response, looking earnestly at Ye Fan. The father would not deceive it. What Niuniu didnt know was that when it grew up a bit, every time it thought about this moment, it would be filled with regret. It shouldnt have agreed to this name. The name was truly a lifelong pain! Niuniu, remember that. From now on, follow me closely, Ye Fan said again. Naming a chick Niuniu felt very humanizing, but Ye Fan was still quite pleased with it! [Right here, Bai Cai rmends a book by a good friend of mine. This book is really good, everyone should take a look. Its currently number one on the neer chart. Bai Cai just started reading it, and its really good! A different genre of novel for you to experience a unique feeling, hahaha, lets all go check it out. Youll want to keep reading because its so addictive: A Mystical Funeral Created For You at The Cost of Ny-Nine Dors by the author, Hotpot Clip Coriander. Check it out!] Chapter 189: 135 The Shock of All Parents! [Six Thousand Words, Major Chapter!]_1 Chapter 189: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [Six Thousand Words, Major Chapter!]_1 Three yearster Master, its time! At this moment, Zhuge came to Ye Fans side and said respectfully. Alright, lets go! Ye Fan stood up, straightened the clothes on his body, and left the vi. Zhuge drove the nanny car, with Ye Fan sitting in the back, scrolling through his tablet. Looking at the news on various websites, Over these three years, he had already be a business tycoon, and Bai Susu had managed Bai Group so well that it was even bigger than before. Their efforts had led to everything they had today. In these three years, Ye Fan took care of the children while studying university courses by himself, and he passed the exams sessfully, obtaining his diploma. Today, he was going to attend the childrens parent-teacher meeting. Over the past three years, the babies had grown day by day, and now they were all in the senior ss of nursery school. Originally, they should have started in the junior ss, but, the children were simply too outstanding, having already mastered the knowledge of the junior and middle sses.
So, they skipped two grades directly. This was still Ye Fans first time attending such a formal parent-teacher meeting. Speaking of which, its just nursery school, and theyre already having a parent-teacher meeting? Isnt that a bit early? However, the nursery school teacher notified them, so naturally, he intended to go. Ye Fan had already experienced so many storms that, even though this was his first time attending, he just felt a bit excited, nothing else. Master, are we going to pick up the young masters? There was a fiery red little bird standing on Ye Fans shoulder. Since everyone here was family, it didnt hide itself and spoke humannguage directly. Yes, the little guys have a parent-teacher meeting today, so were going to check it out, Ye Fan said with a faint smile. The little red bird on his shoulder was Niuniu, the bald chicken from three years ago. Who would have thought that this fellow would take three years just to grow fiery red feathers, those bright feathers smoother and shinier than any others, truly beautiful! Ye Fan was also quite curious. It was only a while back that the System revealed to Ye Fan that the bald chicken was a Vermilion Bird! At that time, it really took Ye Fan by surprise. Who would have thought, the little bald chicken would grow feathers and turn into a Vermilion Bird, one of the four great Divine Beasts from ancient times. It was an eye-opener. Back then, no one paid it any mind, and its uniqueness was unnoticed, but in the end, this creature was no simple thing. Seeing how things turned out, he realized he had struck it big. Only, back then, he had no idea and even showed his dislike. Im so happy, so happy to see the young masters! Niuniu fluttered her dazzling wings a few times, her red eyes round and excited.
Niuniu, who do you n to serve in the future? asked Ye Fan. Of course, this was also what the System had said. These mystical creatures could choose their masters, but they had to do it willingly. Ye Fan was very confident in this,
After all, he had raised the Vermilion Bird from the egg, and their bond was naturally profound. Moreover, the Vermilion Bird was very fond of the little ones, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, whom it liked even more. It would always hover around Ye Jie, and they often yed together. Little Fourth Ye Jie was the most lively, and she yed very well with the Vermilion Bird. Master, if I were to choose a master, I would like to serve Ye Jie, the Vermilion Bird said slowly, tilting its little head and looking at Ye Fan with a hint of worry in its red eyes. It was somewhat concerned that Ye Fan might not agree. After all, from the moment it hatched, Ye Fan was the first one it saw, and it felt a natural closeness to him, even willing to listen to Ye Fans words. Subconsciously, it had already regarded Ye Fan as a father. Therefore, it held a heart full of reverence for Ye Fan! Alright, Ye Fan nodded. After all, it was his daughter that mattered. It didnt matter to him which one it chose. Thank you, Master. I feel Ye Jie is the one I admire the most, both domineering and very formidable, Niuniu said proudly, gazing upward with her little head. Indeed! Young Master Ye Jie was the most formidable among the four young masters.
That was also the temperament it liked the best. It felt that if it didnt be Ye Jies Contracted Beast, it would have lived in vain. Ye Fan listened to Niunius words and smiled. What Niuniu said was somewhat right, and also not quite. In any case, among the four treasures, Ye Jie was the most straightforward and the most protective of their own. Her temperament was not exactly inherited from anyone. It was like she was a little demon king causing chaos in the world. Indeed, she was resolute in her actions! Once she decided on something, she waspelled to do it, even at great personal risk. And when her temper red, nobody could handle her. Of course, Little Fourth truly lived up to the saying, tiny body, huge spirit! As a child, signs of her nature were already evident, and now at three, it was even more apparent. As she grew older, who knew what would happen?
Regarding this, Ye Fan felt helpless! But Little Fourth was also extraordinarily sensible, even at such a young age she knew what to do and what not to do. All in all, she was quite eptable. As these thoughts ran through his mind, they arrived at the gate of Jiangnan Kindergarten. Ye Fan looked outside and saw that many people had already arrived. A lot of them were chatting, and others were parking their cars. Of course, these were all parents attending the parent-teacher meeting. Each one was young and beautiful, though slightly older than Ye Fan by a few years since Ye Fan had his children early. Zhuge parked the car in a spot on the roadside. Chapter 190: 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_2 The parents at the kindergarten gate brightened up immediately when they saw the luxury car. Wow! Is this for the parent-teacher meeting? How could they be so rich? This nanny car has been seen on TV, its the favorite of many celebrities. With its body painted matte ck, it looks like its beckoning you toe over and feel its texture. It resembles a shark somewhat. This car, its worth tens of millions, right? This is incredible! Who on earth is sitting inside, to be so wealthy! But I havent heard my child mention that theres a tycoon in their ss.
Could it be some big leader inspecting the school? Thats what everyone began to think, and it seemed to make some sense. But, this couldnt be confirmed. Look, that car, its worth tens of millions. Thats truly the sign of a tycoon! A beautiful woman said to another next to her, eyes full of envy. Some people have never seen this much money in their entire life. A car worth tens of millions, if turned into cash, would fill an entire room, wouldnt it? Some people work hard all their life but never earn as much, not to mention tens of millions, not even a single million. Comparing oneself to others really is infuriating! Envy, jealousy, and hatred! Exactly, I dont know if its a parent or some big leader, another said, keeping their eyes fixed on the nanny car. Right, its hard to say. If its a parent, we might have a chance to mingle, hehe. I think, forget about it. With them being so wealthy, would they even bother to interact with usmon folks? Stop daydreaming. Exactly, exactly! Everyone gathered around and chattered incessantly. Ye Fan in the car let out an exasperated sigh upon seeing this scene. Look at this, standing out wherever I go! Cant even keep a low profile! Ye Fan was quite troubled by this. So he just stayed in the car, not getting out.
After all, the kindergarten hadnt opened yet. Standing at the gate was lessfortable than waiting in the car. With all these people buzzing about, he didnt want to approach them. To avoid being swarmed and put on disy like a monkey. Those looking at the nanny car were trying to guess who was inside. Were they old or young?
Many people bet on someone older, as its generally the older generation who are wealthy, with young rich people being rare. There are some, but very few! Soon, the kindergarten gate opened. A young woman in a floral dress came out and smilingly said something to everyone, motioning to the parents there for the meeting to go inside. However, she also nced at the nanny car. Although she couldnt see who was inside, she could feel that someone was there. Though curious about who was inside, she didnt approach. As Huang Ying was contemting whether to go and ask, she saw the door of the nanny car open. At that moment, many parents who hadnt yet entered the kindergarten all turned to look at the opening door. They wanted to see who was such a tycoon to drive a car worth tens of millions to the kindergarten. Is this person a parent or a high-ranking leader? Every one of them was curious, craning their necks to look. They saw Zhuge, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, stepping out, leaving the crowd slightly astonished. But there was no disappointment, as the man qualified as a handsome uncle.
Besides, he drove such an impressive car. The crowds gaze at Zhuge was filled with envy and intensity. Then, under their watchful eyes, the handsome uncle Zhuge walked over to the side door of the car and opened it. Seeing this, the people started to specte. Could he be the chauffeur? Otherwise, why would he open the door again? So, the real principal wasnt this handsome uncle. But just by looking, this handsome uncle wasnt simple at all. The one allowed by such a man to open the car door for them, what kind of person could they be? The people grew even more curious. Ye Fan, inside the car, wasnt in a hurry to go in. His intention was to wait for these people to go inside before he got out and followed. Unexpectedly, Zhuge got out first and opened the door for him.
In fact, Ye Fan really didnt treat Zhuge as an outsider or a subordinate. Zhuge was an impressive figure from the Three Kingdoms period, so often, Ye Fan would consult him for advice. Therefore, in Ye Fans eyes, Zhuge was more of a mentor and friend. Though, at home and in public, he was said to be a butler or an assistant, but thats just a pretense. He couldnt exactly im that Zhuge was a character from the Three Kingdoms, could he? Such things were not to be spoken of lightly. However, since Ye Fan was always polite to Zhuge and didnt treat him as a subordinate, everyone at home and anyone close to Ye Fan respected Zhuge and treated him courteously. But Zhuge was rather stubborn. He insisted, a lord is a lord. Ye Fan could only helplessly ept this. My Lord. Zhuge addressed Ye Fan with a calm voice. Ye Fan nodded and then stepped out of the car. At that moment, the parents standing at the kindergarten gate saw a leg emerge first, then half a body, followed by a face, and as they watched the full figure stand before them, they were momentarily spellbound.
Chapter 191: 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_3 Chapter 191: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_3 ` Wow! Where did this handsome guye from? He looks even better than the stars on TV. BHis skin is clearer than a girls, almost to the point of jealousy., And with his height over six feet and his slender, upright figure,bined with that handsome face, he really made a lot of female parents swoon! So handsome! Who exactly is this person, to be so good-looking! Oh my! Everyone was slightly surprised, their mouths agape, eyes filled with joy.
Ye Fan looked on at everyones reactions without much concern. Ever since he had money and the support of the system, he had improved in every aspect onlinetemperament, aura, appearance, constitution, stamina, and so onthe list goes on. He had experienced quite an elevation in status. Thus, he was no longer surprised by such scenes. Ye Fan walked at the front, with Zhuge trailing half a step behind, respectfully following him. As the parents watched this handsome young man walking towards them, their hearts began to race, their faces brimming with excited smiles. Not only was this young man handsome, but he was also affluent, truly the perfect idol in many girls hearts. Each one started to wonder whether this young man had taken a fancy to one of them and wasing over to get her contact information. With that thought, they each began to straighten up their appearances. It was all in the hopes of showing off their best to Ye Fan and perhaps getting to know him better. But at the very back, a girl in a floral dress was confused. She could clearly feel that this sudden appearance of a handsome man was looking at her. She didnt know this person at all. He wasnt a parent from her ss, as far as she could tell. Shed been unaffected by it all. This person looked quite young, probably without children, she guessed. Huang Ying thought as she looked at Ye Fan. But why was this man looking at her so intently? Although the boy was good-looking and seemed wealthy, that didnt make her like him instantly. So Huang Ying just felt a bit unnatural being stared at so directly. Huang Ying really didnt know who this man was. She had seen nearly all the parents of the children, and she knew some of them quite well. This man did not strike a chord with her at all. Today was the first time she had ever seen him.
She was certain of it! Since he wasnt there for the parent-teacher meeting and he wasnt one of the childrens parents, what was he doing here? It seemed to be directed at her? Huang Ying, why do I feel that this handsome guy is looking at you, and hes walking towards you. Could he be your boyfriend or perhaps an admirer? a parent next to Huang Ying slowly said, her eyes gleaming with envy.
This Huang Ying is the most beautiful teacher at Jiangnan Kindergarten. Shes good-looking, has a great figure, and a pleasant personality. Truly outstanding. This boy is also very handsome and wealthy. Maybe he really is one of Huang Yings admirers. Such an enviable situation! Ah, if only I were a few years younger, if only I had marriedter! But now, its all toote! Youth passes and never returns! Look, he really is heading towards Miss Huang Ying! Yes, could he really be one of her admirers? Or, did he fall in love with Miss Huang Ying at first sight and now wants her contact information? I dont know, but Im so envious! A few women huddled together, talking with envy and a slightly sour tone. Their eyes were full of longing. Hearing the conversation, Huang Ying became somewhat embarrassed.
These parents were all married with children, yet they were still sogossipy., Listening to them, Huang Ying felt utterly speechless inside., Sigh, But what was this all about? She really had no clue! Could it actually be as these people were suggesting? Although she didnt have a boyfriend, still Excuse me, are you Miss Huang Ying? Ye Fan approached the group of parents, who automatically made space for him. There was no helping it; Ye Fan exuded such a strong presence. It gave off a do not disturb vibe. Eh, yes, I am. And you are? Huang Ying was a bit bewildered, looking up at the handsome man towering over ten centimeters taller than her, feeling slightly awkward. For the first time, she felt pressure1 This young man was so tall!
Up close, he looked even more handsome! His skin was amazing! As a woman, she was a bit envious of Ye Fans skin. A boy looking this good why?! Ah, nowadays, there are too many good-looking people, it seems the girls arent as pretty as the boys anymore. However, she was certain she didnt know this person! But he clearly knew her. By the looks of it, he had something to say! My name is Ye Fan. Im a parent here to attend the meeting. My child often talks about you, saying youre beautiful and very kind. Seeing you today, I can tell its true. Thank you for taking such good care of the children! Ye Fan said with a smile, a gentle expression on his face. At that smile, the female parents felt a little dizzy. So handsome! What to do! Im genuinely falling for him. Falling for him!
Wait a minute This handsome guy said hes a parent! A parent!!! This guy doesnt look much more than twenty-two, probably just graduated from college., Could it be he was married in college? Indeed, one can get married in college now. But knowing he is married felt somewhat disheartening. ` Chapter 192: 135 The Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_4 Chapter 192: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_4 Huang Ying looked at Ye Fan before her and still felt a bit puzzled. The childs parent? She had never heard this Ye Fans child mention himself before. However, upon hearing Ye Fans praise, she did feel a bit shy. After all, beingplimented by such a gentlemanly boy was a bit overwhelming. Thank you, this is all part of being a teacher, Huang Ying said modestly, with just a hint of redness on her small face. Ye Fan looked at Huang Ying, this female teacher, and thought she was not bad! Look at that, a littlepliment and shes being so modest, a bit shy too, Ye Fan noticed. Mmm, shall we go in then? Ye Fan asked, looking at Huang Ying. Uh (o)
(o) Uh Sorry, lets go in, everyone go in together, Huang Ying said, a bit awkwardly. She had actually forgotten about this detail. But which student was Ye Fan the parent of? She thought hard but couldnt figure it out. While everyone else had gone in, Huang Ying was still pondering at the back. Miss Huang, what are you thinking about? Ye Fan asked as he looked at her. He too was among thest to enter, so seeing Huang Ying a bit distracted, he spoke up. Oh, Mr. Ye, which child are you the parent of? I dont recall having seen you before, Huang Ying asked, turning her face towards Ye Fan by her side. She had finally voiced her lingering doubt! She truly had not seen this Ye Fan before. Moreover, she would have definitely remembered such an outstanding person if she had met him before. But she had no recollection whatsoever! Without a doubt, it meant she had never seen him! Oh right, I forgot to say, sorry, Ye Fan said with a smile. It was his first time too, so he had forgotten as well. Previously, it had always been his parents or Grandpa Bai Zhentian bringing the kids, so it was normal for her not to recognize him. He and Bai Susu seldom came to pick up the kids, after all, they were often quite busy.
So it was normal for Teacher Huang Ying not to recognize him either. However, he did recognize her. Why, you ask? Because he had seen photos of his precious daughters with their teacher, it seemed that previously, when looking for ss photos, his daughter had shown him one.
And she talked quite a bit about this Teacher Huang Ying, thats how Ye Fan knew about her. There, he had forgotten to mention it suddenly. Its okay, Mr. Ye, whos your child? Huang Ying asked. My children are Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie, the four little rascals! Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness. Every time he thought of these children, his eyes filled with nothing but gentleness and adoration. He couldnt help it, he loved his kids too much. Oh, it turns out to be them, the four sisters, the only quadruplets here. I didnt expect you to be their father. That exins it! Huang Ying eximed, smiling happily. These four little ones were quite something. Oh so clever. All the teachers here liked the quadruplets. Four sisters, identical, growing up so beautiful, they were quite dazzling! And very smart too! Who would have thought, this Mr. Ye Fan before her, was their father!
Indeed, good genes are hereditary! With such a handsome dad, the kids so pretty, surely Mr. Ye Fans wife must be even more beautiful. After all, good genes make for good-looking children. Yes, the little ones are quite mischievous, giving you a hard time, Miss Huang! Ye Fan said. He knew his children best, each one was not easy to handle. Although he didnt mind the trouble or the clinginess because they were his own kids, how could he not love them no matter what? But its different for others. Not at all, the kids are well-behaved and adorable, each one incredibly smart! Huang Ying said with a smile. She really liked these four little rascals. So mischievously clever. Where, where! Ye Fanughed. Oh, Mr. Ye, lets exchange contact informationter, so we can easilymunicate! Huang Ying suddenly remembered and immediately suggested.
Chapter 231: 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 231: Chapter 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_2 ` Hmph, Im not interested in your teachers. That little girl whos not too bad looking, youre the youngest of the quadruplets,e over here as a hostage, or else Ill kill your teacher or perhaps your ssmates! Jia Zhendong threatened again. The youngest cant go over there, its dangerous! the eldest, Ye Bing, said. No, I have to go, otherwise, this vile man will harm others. I believe Dad will save us, sister, dont worry, I wont be in any trouble. Little Fourth Ye Jie said as she stood up. No way, stay down, Ill be the hostage, Im your sister! Ye Bing stood up and addressed Ye Jie. As the eldest sister, how could she let her younger sister be a hostage right in front of her? If anyone was to be a hostage, it had to be her, the eldest, while her sisters would be under her protection! Big sister, you stay here with them. He specifically asked for me, so your interference might anger him even more. Let me do this, Ill take care of myself! Without paying any further attention to Ye Bing, Ye Jie walked straight over. Such a brave little one. What a pity, youre Ye Fans spawn. If you were a child of our Jia family, that would be something!
Ye Fan, what a lucky man, to have such a wonderful daughter, and also a family and a career, truly enviable! Jia Zhendong spoke sinisterly. Hmph, I am my fathers child, and youre not worthy! Little Fourths face was stern as she looked at the old man. Old man, you have no right to talk about my dad. Just wait until hees; you will be begging for mercy. My dad will definitely save us, and then youre done for! Little Fourth Ye Jie said coldly, her clear eyes filled with determination. She was not afraid! Ye Jie had such an amazing father. Her dad was the idol of her heart, capable of anything. With Dad around, they would surely be all right. What a sharp-tongued child! Jia Zhendong scoffed as he pulled Ye Jie, who was getting closer, in front of him as a hostage! He also pointed the gun in his hand at Little Fourth Ye Jies head. The coldness of the gun made Little Fourth Ye Jie even calmer. Dad would surelye back! This scene had already been reported on by various major tforms. By now, Jia Zhendong had already ordered Huang Ying to record everything and post it online. Many people were shocked by the scene as soon as they saw it. #Shock, Jiangnan kindergarten invaded by a hostage-taker, over fifty children and four or five teachers held hostage!# #Is it revenge, or a conspiracy, a vicious old intruder in the kindergarten, coercing children and teachers# #How can the children and teachers be rescued?# The police had also received the news and were already on their way. At this moment, Ye Fan also saw everything reported on the surrounding big screens.
It was over! As for Bai Susu, it was impossible to hide it from her now. He could only hope that Bai Susu wouldnt be overly agitated. Damn it, this Jia Zhendong, he really deserves to die!
At this moment, Ye Fan really felt driven to desperation! He had never felt such urgency, knowing that he couldnt panic or let his mental defenses crumble; otherwise, rescuing the children would be even more challenging. He mustnt panic but calm down and think of a n. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan said. Thats right, the more flustered he got, the more his mind became a mess. How could he have forgotten that he could traverse time and space? He just had to teleport to the vicinity of the school, to a hidden ce where no one would notice him, and that would be OK. Forgetting such an important thing, he really was a blockhead. Just then, Ye Fans phone rang. As soon as he answered the call, he heard Zhao Xiaotians frantic voice. Ye Fan, its bad, Susu has fainted. She already knows about the situation; every tform is broadcasting it now. Be careful. Were taking Susu to the hospital, weve got this, dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said over the phone. He too had been scared stiff when he saw the broadcast. No wonder Ye Fan had said nothing back at the hotel. He must have been trying not to worry everyone, especially Bai Susu,
But still, Bai Susu had found out, and because she was too emotional, she had fainted. That damn Jia Zhendong was despicable. To harm children like that was just too vile. Right now, talk was useless; they had to figure out a way to rescue the children. Such dirty, shameless tactics were truly filthy. Seeing Ye Fan so frantic and knowing about Bai Susus condition made Zhao Xiaotian hate his own helplessness. At times like these, he couldnt do much. But he couldnt just watch and do nothing. He needed to get Bai Susu settled quickly and then head to the scene. He absolutely couldnt let his good friend, Ye Fan, face this crisis alone. Definitely! ` This Jia Zhendong really is a curse for a thousand years. The lesson from two years ago still wasnt enough.
Once he got out, he came to protect his own brother, how can Zhao Xiaotian possibly tolerate that. Fine, I will definitely rescue the children, Susu will be in your care! Ye Fan said with furrowed brows, then hung up the phone. Sure enough, something like this still happened. Bai Susu still ended up finding out about this. s, now all we can hope for is that she can stay safe. Neither Bai Susu nor the children shoulde into harms way. I need to figure out a way to sort things out here as soon as possible and rescue the children. The longer the dy, the greater the danger to the children. Half an hour has already passed, almost half of it gone. This Jia Zhendong, Ye Fan wont let him off. Damn it! If its trouble youre looking for,e at me, not my children and family, Ye Fan cant tolerate that. Bai Qi, you continue moving forward, head towards the kindergarten, Ill go ahead first! Ye Fan said.
Yes, Master! Bai Qi replied. The next second, Ye Fan disappeared from inside the car. Bai Qi couldnt help but sigh in amazement, the master is so powerful, he can actually teleport. His eyes filled with even more reverence. The next second, Ye Fan appeared in the alley behind the kindergarten, where there were few people and no one would notice. Ye Fan quietly scaled the wall and saw that all the children had been taken to the yground, and his own child was being held hostage by Jia Zhendong, who was far too close to the children. This is simply impossible. Ye Fan broke out in sweat. Damn it! Watching his own child being held hostage, Ye Fans heart felt as if it was being scraped with a knife, the pain was unbearable! Children, its Dad who has brought you into this! If not for Dad, you wouldnt be facing such danger. This might well be asting trauma for the children. Ye Fan looked around, with no other option, he could only enter through the main entrance. If he entered from any other side, no matter where he appeared, he would be spotted, and if he agitated Jia Zhendong, he might very well harm the children. Thinking about the gun in his hand, Ye Fan felt he needed to be cautious! He could only enter from the front. But the front was already surrounded by police. This There was no choice but to face it. Ye Fan made up his mind and headed towards the main entrance. Having been personally summoned by Jia Zhendong, those in front would surely allow him in. Regardless, he couldnt expose his System or any other extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, both his family and himself would face even more trouble. Ye Fan made up his mind and ran towards the entrance. Soon, he reached the entrance. He saw it had already been surrounded by the police officers. Report, team leader, the kidnapper has requested to see a man named Ye Fan, who is a parent of one of the children, at that moment, a junior police officer reported to a slightly older officer. This Ye Fan, could he be the one from Changan Group, Subai Enterprise? the team leader asked with furrowed brows. Yes, the kidnapper inside is Jia Zhendong! No wonder, the guy was only released less than a half month ago and is already causing trouble again, thats despicable, taking a child as a hostage! Team leader, should we contact Mr. Ye Fan? Quick, of course we should! No need, Im here! Ye Fan said as he arrived in front of the group with a very stern face. There was no choice, his child was inside, and he couldnt help but worry. You are Ye Fan, Mr. Ye? the team leader said as he looked at Ye Fan. Yes, I am Ye Fan, the Jia Zhendong who wants to see me is because I reported him for tax evasion two years ago, and now, hese for revenge. I didnt expect him to target my child! Ye Fan said, his voice filled with anger. Had I known, I wouldnt have spared him. Mr. Ye, we would like you to apany us, there are many innocent children and teachers inside! No problem! Chapter 232: 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! 【Subscribe!】_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! Subscribe!_1 ording to the nned agreement. Ye Fan went in alone, of course, attempting to rescue the hostages, with a sniper providing support on the side. As long as there was a chance, they would take out Jia Zhendong directly. He now posed a threat to many lives, so under these circumstances, it was permissible to kill the criminal on the spot. For such a heinous felon, even if captured, he would ultimately face the death penalty. Now, because there were hostages nearby, children and teachers were facing the thugs; their priority was to save the hostages first. Mr. Ye Fan, be careful, the team leader warned Ye Fan solemnly. Following that, Ye Fan headed towards the main gate alone. As long as he could save the children, he would do anything. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life.
Ye Fan walked step by step toward the main gate. Finally, he entered through the main gate. The moment the kindergartens main gate opened, Jia Zhendong on the yground sensed it instantly and turned to look. He saw Ye Fan, unarmed, slowly emerging. This man had finally shown up. He had indeed waited for him with such difficulty., Inside, every moment he found himself obsessing over Ye Fan, with the image of his son being crippled by Ye Fan and the scene of himself being taken away by police haunting his mind. If he had to name the person he hated the most in his life, it would be Ye Fan. Not only did he ruin him and hispany, but he also destroyed his only son and, of course, led to his familys dissolution, leaving him with a bleak old age. Ha ha ha ha All because of this Ye Fan!, Today, he would make Ye Fan die here. To apany him in death, to avenge his son. He hadnt visited his injured son for half a month because he was focused on revenge, unwilling to disturb him, and didnt want his son to live in the past anymore. It was enough for him alone to live in the past., He had to avenge his sons grievance. He hoped his son was still living well in this world. As for himself, an old man, he had lived enough. He would die with his hatred. Before dying, having Ye Fan apany him would be worthwhile.
This was the first time in his life that he had done something so crazy. Ha ha ha His trip was not in vain, Jia Zhendong thought! Ye Fan, youve finally decided to show up! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Little Fourth Ye Jie, looking smug as he watched Ye Fan approach slowly.
Dad, Im not scared. I believe in you, you will definitely save me and my sisters, Little Fourth Ye Jie said loudly, her gaze filled with determination, showing no fear. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt deeply pained. His child was only three years old and had to face such an ordeal. He had failed as a father. He hadnt protected his child well. Watching his child exhibit such bravery, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt crying or making a fuss and calmly waiting for him as a hostage, was the best approach. You have to understand, in front of such thugs, crying or showing fear would only make them want to punish you more. Or worse, they might beat you to death. These were children who surely couldnt endure that. Therefore, waiting quietly to be rescued was the wise choice. It seemed his daughters were very smart. They didnt confront Jia Zhendong head-on. Ye Fan felt relieved. It was good they werent hurt.
Seeing the other little ones wanting to move, but a look from Ye Fan stopped them. Now was not the time to act! He was worried that it would enrage Jia Zhendong. After all, the gun was in the opponents hands, which was very dangerous. With a gun in his possession, he could take out anyone he wished. Besides, Ye Fan noticed that Jia Zhendongs mental state was not good. This made him more likely to fly into a rage, but it was also an opportunity, Perhaps, a moment of panic might provide the chance they needed. Looking further away, he saw Teacher Huang Ying lying on the ground, clutching her stomach. It seemed she had tried to protect the children and was struck by Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was no fool; he understood the situation at a nce. Besides, he could see that Huang Ying was of good character. She truly cared for the children. Being a teacher like that was not easy.
Nevertheless, Ye Fan truly admired Teacher Huang Ying for oveing fear and risking her life for the children under such circumstances. Dont be afraid. Daddys here to save you. Jia Zhendong, Im here, let the children go! Ye Fan said, stopping ten meters away from Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was calcting whether he had any advantage at this distance. The answer was no! After all, he couldnt expose his ability to teleport through space in front of so many people, nor could he use any telekic powers, otherwise, he would really end up being studied by scientists. He, Ye Fan, was no fool., These abilities must remain hidden. Therefore, he had to rely on wit. Yes, Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie said. Just moments ago, she had been somewhat anxious, but upon seeing her father arrive, she was instantlyforted. With her father by her side, she wasnt afraid at all. Even though I am dying to kill you on the spot, Ye Fan, I must say, youve managed to raise some brave daughters. Not even adults could match their courage. I admit, I am jealous. If you hadnt destroyed my son, maybe I would have granddaughters like them. And if it werent for you leaving me with nothing, I wouldnt be in this standoff with you. Now its a matter of either your death or mine. A final resolution between them was inevitable.
You, think you deserve a granddaughter like her? Ye Fan sneered. Wanting his own daughter for a granddaughter? Truly like a toad lusting after swan meat. Utterly ridiculous! A beautiful fantasy indeed! tOnly one of them could survive, fine then. Ye Fan, was not someone who could be killed by just anyone. You, quite the Ye Fan I know, indeed! The same arrogantd you always were. These past two years, you havent changed a bit! Jia Zhendong spoke coldly, a murderous look shing in his eyes. Sure enough, this kid was still as hatefully arrogant as ever. Cut the crap, how can my kids be released? Ye Fan said to Jia Zhendong across from him. Its simple, I came here to draw you out, to settle the score with you. You want me to release your kids and these people, thene here yourself. If you do, Ill let them go. How about that? Jia Zhendong looked at Ye Fan as he spoke. He wanted to see if Ye Fan was as rash and bold as his temper suggested, daring to act and speak without fear. Heh heh heh If he was also the type to fear death, it would beughably ironic. In front of his daughters, to make them disappointed in Ye Fan, to crush his spirit, thats what he enjoyed most. Of course, if Ye Fan truly agreed, he certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan escape either. He had said it: one of them must die. No matter what, it was advantageous to him. If Ye Fan didnte to his side, he would kill Ye Fans daughters. Then, kill everyone here, and after that, Ye Fan would be finished, scorned by the whole world, a pariah in the streets. He certainly wasnt foolish; his own interests must be maximized. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, he was curious to see how you would choose. At this moment, Ye Fan didnt hesitate and immediately agreed. He needed to create a favorable angle for the sniper, and moreover, it was essential to shift the danger onto himself. That way, the children would be safe. And Ye Fan wouldnt have to be as cautious as he was now. His greatest worry at the moment was for the safety of his children. I ept your terms, to be your hostage, but you must release the kids. Otherwise, even in death, I wont let you off! Ye Fan looked at Jia Zhendong as he spoke. Good, were all businessmen here. Naturally, we understand the value of integrity, Jia Zhendong said with augh. He he. Ye Fan still had some backbone, but what of it? He was going to die by his hand anyway. Alright then, Ille over, and youll let the kids go! Ye Fan said. Sure, Jia Zhendong said with a smile. Stand up, all of you can go now. Walk over there, no running! Jia Zhendong said coldly to the people around him. At this, the kids were suddenly filled with joy. They could leave; they were saved. Hearing the old mans words, everyone began moving toward the door. They took each step with utmost care. Only Ye Fans three children remained, looking at their father, and then at the old man, conflicted. Daddy, well stay here with you, Ye Bing said as she moved toward Ye Fan. She couldnt just abandon her father. It was because of him they could all possibly be saved now. So, they couldnt leave their father and Little Fourth alone with this man, who was clearly bad. He would kill their father. No, they couldnt allow their father to be harmed. If they no longer had their father, they didnt want to live either. Daddy, we wont leave! Thats right, were a family. We live or die together; we cant leave you and our Fourth Sister here alone with this old man. Hell kill you both. Were not afraid! The three little ones looked at Ye Fan with tear-sparkled eyes, yet they were resolute. They were their fathers children; they did not fear death. Stop this nonsense, get out of here! Dont worry about me; Ill be fine. Ill save Little Fourth too. Leave this ce quickly. Your mom found out you were in trouble and fainted; shes still unconscious in the hospital. You must not get hurt. Hurry up; get out. Take your teacher Huang Ying with you! Ye Fan said angrily, his voice filled with fury as he looked at the three children before him. It was the first time he had ever lost his temper like this. Truly, he was deeply moved. Having daughters like these was his blessing. But he couldnt let them stay with him in danger or die with him. Daddy, we If you still consider me your father, then leave this ce and go to your mother! Ye Fan roared again. The three little ones became panicked at once. This was the first time, their father had ever erupted like this. Seeing their father like this really broke their hearts. They knew he didnt want them to be in danger, which is why he was yelling at them like this. When they heard their fathers words that their mother had copsed and been taken to the hospital, they felt terribly upset. It was all because of this old man! It was his fault! That they were in this situation, that their mother was in the hospital, their father was in such anguish, and Little Fourth was taken hostage. But what could they do? Go now; are you not listening to me?! Ye Fan said sternly once more. Why were these kids so stubborn? It was dangerous here. Ye Fan was extremely anxious in his heart! Daddy, well do as you say; well leave now! Ye Bing said firmly. Then, she went to Huang Ying, and with the other siblings, they helped her up and slowly began to depart. Cant help but say, Ye Fan, you are indeed clever! Jia Zhendong said,ughing. Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked Little Fourth Ye Jie, the one taken as a hostage, as his eyes shimmered with tears. The child had suffered! Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Jie nodded her head slightly, smiling more brightly than before, her smile more radiant than ever. Good child! Chapter 233: 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie who was taken as a hostage, with tears flickering in his eyes. The child has suffered! Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie nodded and smiled faintly, her smile somehow more brilliant than ever before. Good child! Ye Fan was very relieved. Shes just three years old, and yet so understanding. Looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie having such confidence in herself, he felt really some It was his own fault as a father that his child was put in such a difficult situation. It was all his fault. Daddy, its okay, dont me yourself! Little Fourth smiled lightly, her smile very rxed.
It was as if the hostage wasnt her at all. She knew her father was in pain. Ye Jie tried her best to rx and appear unafraid, so as not to make her father sad. Indeed. But still, her father was very sad. She could see it. Now, only she and her father remained, of course, with the bad guy. The others had all been rescued. Being able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with her father at such a time was her good fortune. Her father was an amazing man. He always had been! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with admiration. Silly child, its your dad who has put you in danger. Its Dads fault for not protecting you. Jia Zhendong, you can let my child go now, Ille over, Ye Fan said. Now only the three of them remained. This made him less hesitant. Now, all he needed was to save his daughter Ye Jie. Sure, Ye Fan,e over here, Jia Zhendong gestured with the gun at Little Fourth Ye Jies head as he spoke. After all, it was just a child and of no real use to him. He was simply using her to control Ye Fan.
Now that his purpose had been achieved, she was useless to him. He could let her go. It wouldnt make any difference. Ye Fan, youd better not try any tricks. Ive got a gun and theres nobody else around. What are you afraid of! Ye Fan said.
He didnt know where the sniper was positioned, or from where he could best take down Jia Zhendong. All he could do was try to stall him. Go, go to your dad. Ye Fan,e here, and dont y any tricks! Jia Zhendongmanded with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Ye Jie,e here, Ill go over there. Remember, walk straight out! Ye Fan instructed Little Fourth Ye Jie. At this moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie was very obedient. She knew the situation was serious and dangerous, and that all she had to do was follow her fathers instructions. She tried her best not to hold her father back or hinder him. Ye Jie walked towards where Ye Fan was directing. And as Ye Fan walked towards Ye Jie, just as they brushed past each other, the sniper found a good vantage point and fired, shooting at Jia Zhendong. At that moment, Jia Zhendong realized he had been tricked and immediately fired several shots at Ye Fan and Ye Jie. Bang, bang, bang The sound of gunfire erupted It happened too fast! Ye Fan couldnt react in time, and by the time he did, the gunfire was already upon him.
Just then, the pendant that had been on Ye Jies neck for three years suddenly shed a blinding white light, and in that instant, Ye Fan rushed to embrace Ye Jie, shielding her with his body. Crack, the pendant around her neck shattered into pieces, falling to the ground. As the white light faded, Ye Jie was held tightly in Ye Fans arms. You Boom, a sound, and Jia Zhendongs body fell to the ground, his head blown apart by a gunshot. Bright red blood stained the area vast. Dont look, be good! Ye Fan held Ye Jie close, shielding her from the sight. After all, she was still young and might have nightmares after witnessing such a scene. After all, such a bloody scene was not something a child should see. Even a normal adult would find it shockingly gruesome. Soon, a group of police officers rushed in. Are you alright? The team leader approached Ye Fan to ask. Were fine. The child is shocked, and Im going to take her to the hospital for a check-up now, and then go see my wife, whos still in the hospital! Saying this, Ye Fan took Ye Jie and left.
A crowd watched the pair depart. As Ye Fan walked outside, he thought about what had just happened. He had seen a white light, then felt as though both he and Ye Jie were enveloped by it, and Jia Zhendongs gun hadnt hit them. He had heard the sound of jade shattering. The jade pendant broke! Ye Fan nced sideways and saw that the pendant on Ye Jies neck was gone. Yes, it had broken just moments before. That jade pendant had saved their lives. The pendant had been a reward from the System when the children were still young, one for each of them, totaling four protective amulets. Just now, that pendant sensed that Little Fourth was in life-threatening danger and transformed into a protective shield, safeguarding the two of them before vanishing. It must have been that the energy within the pendant was depleted, causing it to shatter all at once. That pendant, which had been with them for three years, had saved them just now, and they were truly indebted to it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been severe! Fortunately, I have the System!
Once again, the System had saved both myself and my child. It was a close call, indeed. Ye Fan, holding Ye Jies hand, felt a sense of relief as if they had just survived a disaster. Daddy, my pendant just broke, and also, I felt it protected us just now! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. She remembered that these pendants were given to each of them by their father. Of course, their mother had told them about it. It was mentioned that their father had worked hard to obtain them and had given one to each of them to wear as they grew up. Now that hers was gone, she felt a sense of unwillingness to let it go. After all, their names were engraved on those pendants. They were truly unique in the world. Gone, just like that. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt a sense of grievance in her heart. This was a gift from her father since she was born, and now it was just gone. Of course, she realized that the pendant had saved her and her father just now, but she still felt reluctant to part with it. s. It was all that bad persons doing! Now, finally, the trouble had been resolved. Thats great! Yes, its missionpleted, it shattered on its own, Ye Fan said. With Little Fourth Ye Jies pendant broken, there would be nothing to protect her in the future, which made Ye Fan worried. He thought that he must work hard to earn more points to exchange for many things, especially those that could protect his children. Daddy, Im a little sad about the jade pendant! Ye Jie said. After all, she had been wearing it for three years. Except when taking a bath, she would never take it off. She had grown ustomed to it over time. Now it was gone, and she felt unused to its absence. Moreover, even though she no longer had it, her three older sisters still did, which made her feel envious and a bit jealous. What to do! She still wanted one! Its okay, after a while, Daddy will get you another one, Ye Fan said. Indeed, if she had one, he would feel more at ease as well. Ding dong, congrattions to the host for saving your children, awarded 3000 points as a special reward! The Systems bted voice did not cheer up Ye Fan. After all, these were points earned at the expense of his childrens safety. How could he possibly feel happy? Without them, nothing could be more important than his childrens safety. He would rather not have these points than to let his children face such peril, They were still so young, and he worried about the long-term impact on them. Daddy, youre finally out! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its good that youre alright! We were so scared, we wanted toe in, but were stopped from entering. Seeing that youre both safe, we can now breathe easy! Wuwuwu, Daddy! Youre both safe; thats great1! The eldest, second, and third, upon seeing their father Ye Fan and Little Fourth Sister Ye Jie emerge, rushed forward and burst into wails, hugging them tightly. They had been truly frightened just now. The thought of their father and sister agreeing to stay behind alone to save them was far too dangerous. They felt utterly useless! They had caused trouble for their father and sister! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its because we werent strong enough that you had to protect us. Wuwuwu, yes! Little Fourth Sister, you are really brave! The children hugged Ye Fan and Ye Jie and immediately burst into tears. Alright, alright, stop crying. We should go see your mom. She fainted from the shock when she heard the news about you all. Shes pregnant, after all. Ah, lets go see mom together! Ye Fan said. He was also extremely worried inside. He didnt know how his wife was doing. Whether she had woken up or not. Oh. That silly girl must have been worried sick. Mhm mhm, lets go see Mom! Right, Mom must be so worried. Moms pregnant, we need to hurry! The children immediately dried their tears and spoke up. Master! Bai Qi said as he nodded towards Ye Fan. The group got into the car and headed for the hospital. In the car, Ye Fans brow furrowed deeply. He was indeed extremely worried now; his wife was still pregnant, and it was dangerous for her to experience such intense emotional fluctuations. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan urged Bai Qi. They needed to get to the hospital as soon as possible! Chapter 196: 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long ]_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_1 The childs glutinous voice became exceptionally clear inside the ssroom. Everyone nced at the scene, their eyes filled with schadenfreude. Actually, many of them also wanted to form a connection with Ye Fan; after all, who wouldnt want to strike up a conversation with such a young and promising man? Maybe they could rely on him in the future. Of course, the thoughts of some female parents were not all pure. However, they did not approach Ye Fan to make small talk. Watching someone else take the initiative, they initially regretted noting out earlier but now felt a sigh of relief upon seeing this scene. Fortunately, fortunately! They hadnte out earlier! Otherwise, it would have been them standing there, facing embarrassment.
Listen, what bad thoughts could a child have? The voice, carrying a tone of innocence and vivacity, made people feel a hint of guilt. s. Not to mention the two women standing closest, their faces turning shades of white then green. They had never imagined a three-year-old could articte such words so clearly. If they had known, they certainly wouldnt havee. But now, the situation had progressed to this point, and there was no pretending it hadnt happened. The two of them started to feel quite awkward, sensing the unfriendly gazes from behind, but there was nothing they could do now. Auntie, I didnt mean anything by it, just thought it would be nice for our kids to interact more, but your little girl is quite adorable, truly innocent and charming, one of the women said with a smile, bending down to try and pat Ye Qing on the head, which Ye Qing quickly dodged. Suddenly, the woman smiled awkwardly. Mr. Ye, your child is really adorable, another one quickly chimed in to save the situation. I know, Ye Fan nodded coldly. Wouldnt a father know whether his own child was adorable? And was it necessary for them to repeat it? And should anyone be allowed to casually touch his precious childs head? Of course not! These two people made Ye Fan quite ufortable, but they were the parents of his childs ssmates, and this was happening at the school; creating amotion might have a bad influence. Then please, go ahead, well be leaving, they nced at each other, smiling awkwardly again. Great, they had really embarrassed themselves this time.
Not only had they failed to get the contact information, but it felt like they had somewhat offended this man. s, it was a case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice. You four little rascals are really smart, but you did well. Remember, youre girls, and you shouldnt let just anyone touch you, okay? Girls need to protect themselves! Ye Fan looked at the four little ones, speaking with a serious face. Teaching kids to protect themselves starts from an early age.
After all, his daughters were simply too dazzling! Not only were they each carved from jade, but they were also very clever and lively; who wouldnt love them? Anyone who didnt must be a fool! Got it, daddy, the third child pondered briefly, then broke into a radiant smile, her somewhat uneven teeth showing as she spoke with a lisp. Mm, daddy, dont worry, we remember! the eldest, Ye Bing, immediately said. If anyone dares to bully me, Ill punch back. My fists arent just for show, Little Fourth stated defiantly, her big eyes filled with sass. Ye Fan looked at his darling daughters, feeling both amused and fond of them. Each one of them was a treasure. Soon, after resting for about ten minutes, the parent-teacher meeting began. The children were called outside to y. Of course, they couldnt stay for the parent-teacher meeting. Otherwise, with the children creating noise, the meeting wouldnt be able to proceed quietly or at all. Everyone took their seats, observing Huang Ying on the podium.
Huang Ying looked at the parents below, her eyes filled with determination. So, lets begin. Everyone is curious; its only kindergarten, and were already having a parent-teacher meeting. You might think its too early, but let me tell you, its not early at all! Everything about a child must start from a young age. Once theyre older, bad habits are hard to break. Correcting them early is best, so its critically important to give them a clear, correct perspective from the start. With improved living standards, childrens brains and overall development are very rapid, so as parents and teachers, we must closely observe everything about our children to see the changes in them. Furthermore, in kindergarten now, weve started teaching kids to read and recognize words. Of course, were also fostering other interests and hobbies, such as painting, Go, singing, and so on. Children are the hope of adults and teachers, as well as the future hope of our country, so we must be as responsible as possible for them. In fact, the first teacher of children is you, the parents, not us teachers. Remember, from birth, children are with you, and you are the most important teachers in their lives, as well as parents. Every action and behavior of yours is observed by your children, imprinted in their minds, so you must be mindful of your actions at home and set a good example for them, Huang Ying said meticulously, her delicate face showing the utmost sincerity. Chapter 197 - 137 Little Fourth, You’ve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_2 The parents sitting below, upon hearing Huang Yings words, all agreed with her readily. Indeed, sometimes, whatever they do, their children see it, and before long, they begin to emte them. Therefore, its indeed important to pay close attention to this aspect. Ye Fan watched Huang Ying on the stage, listening to her words, and felt very much in agreement. Teacher Huang Ying was trulypetent. It was clear that she cared for and instructed the children with all her heart and responsibility. Ye Fan also began to admire Teacher Huang Ying in his heart. Indeed, the babies are indeed very smart. A nce, a sentence, a gesturethey could all perceive it, and then they would start to imitate the adults. Ye Fan had a deep understanding of this. So its said, children watch what adults do, and they do as the adults do. Adults perform for the children to see, and the children imitate the adults. Huang Ying went on to address some precautions and talk about some minor details. Okay, the purpose of todays parent-teacher meeting was just that. Everyone add me on WeChat, and I will set up a WeChat groupter. Any issues and opinions can be discussed within the group, and furthermore, you can observe the state of the children, Huang Ying said, looking at everyone again. Thats great, its a good idea. I think its very good, tooquite a good method. Later, if the children have any issues, we can ask Teacher Huang directly in the group. Its both convenient and quick! This idea is indeed fantastic, and it allows us all to exchange information with each other. Many parents expressed their approval and immediately began to add Huang Ying on WeChat. Ye Fan had no objections to this. Anyway, whether to join the group or not, either was fine! He already had Teacher Huang Yings contact, so to show face, he joined the group. Everyone began changing their own contact names. Many changed it to the parent of so-and-so, or so-and-sos dad, mom, and the like. Ye Fan looked at his phone and without thinking changed his group nickname directly to Quadruplets Daddy. The group nickname was simple and easy to understand. One nce and you would know it was him, Ye Fan, also the father of the quadruplets. Of course, the quadruplets were so distinctive. When Huang Ying saw Ye Fans note, the corner of her mouth couldnt help but curl up, finding Mr. Ye somewhat interesting. She didnt think about it more and put away her phone. Alright, everyone, that concludes today. Of course, the babies have also been dismissed from school. Today is Friday, so its technically a two-day vacation. Could all parents please take your babies home and be safe on the road, Huang Ying smiled and told the crowd. She had chosen this Friday for the parent-teacher meeting, so that the parents could go home with their children, without having to make an additional trip specifically to pick them up. Okay, goodbye then, Teacher Huang! Thank you, Teacher Huang, goodbye! Please continue to look after our children in the future. The crowd said their farewells in turn and then left the ssroom to call for their children and head home. Dont be strangers, its just a teachers duty to do these things. Be safe on your way and if you have any questions, you can ask me in the WeChat group, Huang Ying said to everyone again. Everyone was there for the sake of the children. Being a teacher was also about that. The child is the future of society, the hope of society. Therefore, Huang Ying just wanted to do her best to teach the children well. Although she was just a kindergarten teacher, not a primary or secondary school or university teacher, she still taught each child with great dedication and patience. As a teacher, its her responsibility to educate every student well. Thats the duty of being a teacher. The profession of teaching is sacred. One must not tarnish the name and profession. Many parents had nearly all left the ssroom. Ye Fan slowly got up, as leaving early meant getting squeezed in the crowd. Better to wait until most people had left before exiting, which would be much less crowded. Teacher Huang, hard work! Ye Fan approached two steps from Huang Ying and said respectfully. Not hard at all; actually, as long as the children are well, thats the greatestfort, Huang Ying said with a smile, her eyes gazing at the children ying happily in the yground. Yes, all she wished for was for the children to be well. Nothing else mattered much. Being a bit tired really wasnt a big deal. Looking at the yground, seeing the childrens happy smiles, their eyes so clear and bright, she felt utterly at peace. How wonderful! This was the scene she wanted to see. Ye Fan also looked over and saw his four darling daughters ying the game Eagle Catches Chicks with a group of children. Each of them was so happy, their eyes glittering brightly. Affection shone in Ye Fans eyes. How wonderful! Ye Fan left the ssroom and went to the yground. When his four little buns saw their dad, they immediately stopped ying and ran over to Ye Fan, smiling and calling Daddy. Seeing the four little ones so happy, Ye Fan felt very rxed. Daddy, are we going home now? Little Fourth asked, looking up at Ye Fan with innocent eyes. Yes, were going home. Look, many kids from your ss have already gone home, so we should head back too, said Ye Fan, half-kneeling so the kids wouldnt have to look up and strain their necks. Chapter 198 - 137 Little Fourth, You’ve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_3 Hehe, ohhhh, we can go home now. I miss Uncle Zhuge, and I miss Grandma and Grandpa, oh, and Great Grandpa too. The little ones instantly startedughing with joy. Me too, I miss them as well! Third child chimed in immediately. Yes, Im sure theyre all waiting for us toe back. Lets hurry home, Dad! Eldest child Ye Bing also spoke up. I miss Niuniu! Little Fourth suddenly said. She and Niuniu got along really well, its just, why didnt Niuniue? You little rascal, always thinking about Niuniu. Ye Fan chuckled and tapped Little Fourth Ye Jies forehead. Whats so great about a chick? Thats right, just a chick. Although, the System says its the Ancient Vermilion Bird, but really, I cant see any difference, no special functions at all. Isnt it just a chick that can fly a bit? Mr. Ye, be sure to travel safely. At that moment, Huang Ying came over, looking at the smiling faces of the four children. Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! The four little ones sweetly called out in unison. Aww, you have to be good when you go home, okay? Dont be naughty, especially you, Little Fourth Ye Jie. Youre the most lively and active one! Huang Ying bent over, smiling and speaking to the little ones. Ye Jie is famously mischievous at school. Always likes to tease the little boys. Before, she found a caterpir from somewhere and stuffed it into Lv Jiawens book, which scared him so badly he cried. However, she also knew, this Lv Jiawen always liked to hover around the quadruplets eldest brother Ye Bing. Little Fourth was annoyed, so she decided to teach him a lesson. Therefore, every time Lv Jiawen saw Ye Jie, he was terribly scared. Just afraid she would pull out another caterpir. These kids, they really are so innocently adorable. Little Fourth might be a bit mischievous, but she is very protective and quite formidable. No one in the ss dares to provoke her, theyre all afraid of her. Shes kind of the little tyrant of the ss. But, Huang Ying really likes these kids. Theyre lively and smart. Hehe. Little Fourth Ye Jie stuck out her tongue yfully, her small face beaming with a radiant smile. We know, Teacher Huang, well be good, Eldest child Ye Bing said, assuming the role of the responsible big sister. Good, very good! Huang Ying nodded with a smile. Ye Fan watched this scene, not expecting that these four little ones would act so well-behaved in front of Teacher Huang Ying. Even the most mischievous Little Fourth Ye Jie had toned it down a lot. To think, there werent many who could make Little Fourth so subdued. Alright, its time for us to go. Your Uncle Zhuge is still waiting for us in the car outside. Say goodbye to your Teacher Huang! Ye Fan told his precious ones. Zhuge had juste in with him for a moment and left while Ye Fan had entered the ssroom. He had gone back to wait in the car. Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! The little ones, hand in hand and lined up, followed by Ye Fans side, waved their small hands at Huang Ying. Huang Ying looked at the scene and suddenly felt very envious. Having a group of little angels like this would be so wonderful! She suddenly wanted a baby too. But, right now, she didnt even have a boyfriend. Is there any way to skip the man part and just have babies? Im waiting online, its urgent! Watching them leave, Huang Ying turned around, only to see Wang Xiaomei standing behind her, smiling gleefully at her. You really gave me a fright there. This person, howe she makes no sound when she walks. Xiaomei, you trying to scare me to death? Youre so quiet when you walk, Huang Ying said, patting her chest. That was honestly frightening! Well, scaring people can scare them to death. I didnt mean to scare you, and its not that Im silent when I walk. You just werent paying attention to your surroundings. What were you looking at so intently? Have you fallen for that Mr. Ye Fan? Wang Xiaomei asked with a hint of something strange in her eyes. That must be it. Otherwise, how could she not notice my approach? After all, Im wearing high heels, high heels, which make noise when I walk, and its not a quiet noise either! So, Huang Ying was too How could that be? Dont talk nonsense. Mr. Ye is a married man and also the parent of a student. You cant talk carelessly about that; be careful not to get heard and stir up trouble. Huang Yings face changed to one of surprise as she quickly responded. What is Wang Xiaomei saying! She really dares to say anything! Pfft, so what if hes married? These days rich men all like women, and theres no scent as sweet as that of a wild flower! Wang Xiaomei retorted with a smug look on her face. Men, its all the same issues with them. Ah, how can you think like that, Xiaomei? I feel like I barely know you anymore! Huang Ying looked at Wang Xiaomei somewhat horrified. Is this the Wang Xiaomei she knew? How did she turn out this way? It was hard for her to believe that these words wereing from Wang Xiaomeis mouth. After all, she and Xiaomei were quite close. To think that she would say Ohe on, I was just speaking off the cuff; whats the hurry? I just think Mr. Ye Fan is pretty impressive, and Im a bit smitten, thats all! Wang Xiaomei wrapped her arm around Huang Yings wrist, her smile shining particrly bright. Too bad, he has a wife and four kids, looks to be very happy! Huang Ying spoke again. Chapter 199: 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long ]_4 Chapter 199: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_4 What a pity! Its okay, there are still plenty of great guys out there, Xiaomei, youre sure to find a good guy, Huang Ying immediatelyughed. She thought Wang Xiaomei was justmenting. However, Mr. Ye Fans excellence was obvious to all. So sessful at such a young age. Of course, with four darling daughters like that, he had everything, truly happy! Who wouldnt envy such a life? Mm-hmm, Wang Xiaomeis eyes twinkled with something. But Huang Ying didnt notice it anyway. Ye Fan led the four little ones out of the school gate and saw Zhuge standing there.
Upon seeing Ye Fan and the children, he immediately walked over with a smile. Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Hey, you few troublemakers, did you behave at school? Zhuge helped the children take off their backpacks and held them in his hands. Uncle Zhuge, I can carry it myself, you just help my sisters. If you carry too much, youll get tired, the eldest, Ye Bing, did not hand over her backpack and said sweetly. Ah, youre so good~! Zhugeughed and said. The eldest, Ye Bing, was just so sensible. You guys, in the future, should do your own things, okay? If theres something you cant do, then let us adults help you. You also need to train yourselves. Look, your dad, I didnt actively offer to carry your backpacks just now. Your Uncle Zhuge spoils you too much! Ye Fan was telling the children at that moment. He also adored and loved his children. But he understood that it was best to train them from an early age. To develop good habits. Otherwise, theyd panic over even the smallest issues, and that wouldnt do! Oh, Uncle Zhuge, Ill carry it myself. I should take care of my own things. Youve been busy all day and must be tired! The second child said earnestly, looking up at Zhuge. Dad was right. To take care of ones own things! They werent little anymore! They were already three years old!
Ill carry mine too. The children took the backpacks from Zhuges hands, leaving him speechless as he looked at their parent, Ye Fan. Well (o) What else could he say?
Now his hands were empty. Thats right, remember its important to be considerate of everyone. Adults have their own things to do and get tired, too. Youre very good! Ye Fan praised. Dad is right! Mm-hmm, listen to dad and be good children! Cut it out, old man, you just feel bad for Uncle Zhuge, but I agree too! the fourth child, Little Fourth Ye Jie, made a face. Zhuge looked at the little ones, and he couldnt helpughing instantly. Everyone got into the nanny car, and it finally quieted down for a while. Wow, so Niuniu is in the car! When they got in, Ye Fan let Niuniu appear. Little Fourth held onto Niuniu, looking at her from left to right, still very fond of her. Sister, the book says girls shouldnt y with birds, or their hands will trembleter on, the eldest Ye Bing said seriously. Cut it out, I dont believe that. I dont care about those things when ites to what I like! Little Fourth Ye Jie dered. She didnt care what others thought about things she liked. Okay, you guys, tomorrow dad will take you to the zoo, how about that? Ye Fan said to his treasures with a smile.
It had been a long time since he had taken the kids out. It would be good to see the animals at the zoo. It would also let the babies get to know some animals; it was their first time going. If possible tomorrow, it would be even better for the whole family to go together! The more, the merrier~! Yes, daddy, I want to see the giant panda~! I want to see the giraffe~! Me too, I want to see the little rabbits! These are all such meek and weak animals, whats there to see? I want to see the big tigers and big lions, those are exciting~!! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a twist of her small face. She liked those fierce animals! Only they were majestic and powerful! Ye Fan listened to Little Fourths words and sort of facepalmed! They were all children from the same birth, yet so different.
Look at this Ah. Ye Fan felt an extreme sense of helplessness inside! Little Fourths personality is so violent. She likes those fierce and ferocious animals, is she really a girl? What little darling likes such things? Of course, to say that bunnies, giraffes, and giant pandas are all soft and fragile animals, is this Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Forget it, lets talk about it after we go to the zoo tomorrow. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Half an hourter The group finally arrived home. Once they got home, the little ones hurriedly got out of the car and sprinted towards the house, running so fast.
Ye Fan watched and started to feel nervous. It looks like I have to cover the whole area with grass, so even if they fall, it wont hurt. If my darlings got scraped, my heart would ache as if pricked by a needle. Zhuge, have someoney grass all over here tomorrow. Ye Fan said to Zhuge. Yes. Zhuge understood. That satisfied Ye Fan. As he walked into the living room, he saw that a few little ones were held in arms. Three elders were each holding one, and Little Fourth was standing aside, then, when she saw Ye Fan, she came over and tugged at his trouser leg. Daddy, hold me~~ Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with hopeful eyes. Her sisters were being held, and she wanted to be held, too. But s, there was no one left! So, no one was holding her. But now that daddy was here, she pinned all her hopes on Ye Fan. Alright, daddy will hold you! Ye Fan bent down and picked up Little Fourth Ye Jie, Yay, yay, daddy, I want a kiss and a hug, and to be lifted up high! Little Fourth smugly looked at her sisters, then turned her little face and gazed innocently at Ye Fan. You little thing, you are so mischievous! Ye Fan said, shaking his head in resignation. Just being held wasnt enough, she also wanted kisses, hugs, and to be picked up high. Who did she learn this from? Daddy, please? Little Fourth began to act coquettishly. Alright, alright, you truly are my little ancestor, your mother is my great ancestor, you are my little ancestors, and I have no rights at all! Although Ye Fan spoke like this, he was smiling happily. No helping it, his daughters were just too adorable! Right? Wife is the greatest, the ancestor! The children are, too. Come on, up high! Ye Fan then lifted Little Fourth up high. Little Fourth startedughing happily. Oh oh oh, Im flying, Im flying, haha, higher, daddy, lift me higher! Little Fourth Ye Jie cheered again, her little arms pping like the wings of a little bird. Slow down, be careful! Bai Zhentian said worriedly. How is this child not afraid of heights at all! Hehe, daddy, lift me over your head! Little Fourth requested. Okay! Ye Fan was speechless. Oh well, its rare for the kid to be happy, just let her go wild for a bit. After a short while Daddy, I want to ride the big horse too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, looking at Ye Fan. Thats too much, Little Fourth, you need to know when to stop! Ye Fans expression changed, and he immediately spoke up. Wow! After being lifted up for so long, shes still not satisfied, now she wants to ride the big horse! Thats too much! Daddy, dont you love Little Fourth Ye Jie anymore, you didnt use to be like this, youve changed, daddy! Ye Jie said with a hurt look in her eyes, which suddenly started brimming with tears. Ye Fan really was Wow! Who did this child learn this trick from! Shes even acting now! Has she been watching too much TV? Indeed, its time to educate the children properly! Chapter 238: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 The lights in the emergency room went out, and after two or three seconds, the door opened. Two doctors in white coats came out. Ye Fan was the first to approach, and at this moment, his heart was in his throat, fearing Doctor, how is my wife doing? Yes, doctor, how is it going inside? Father Ye also came up to ask. Zhao Xiaotian stood to the side, looking very tense. At this moment, everyone was extremely worried. The patient is now out of danger; thankfully she was brought in on time, and the child has been saved for the moment. However, she is still in a critical period. Take good care of her, and this cant happen again. If you had been anyter, Im afraid it would have been dangerous for both the mother and the child, the doctor told the several people in front of him. Then, he turned and left the area.
The other doctor followed behind and departed as well. Thank you, thank you, Doctor! Father Ye immediately began to express his gratitude. Ye Fan stood there and let out a sigh of relief. Its a relief that everything is okay! Its a relief that everything is okay! Ye Fan, Bai Susu is fine now; dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said. It was truly a great relief that nothing was wrong. Yes, thank you all for bringing her to the hospital in time, Ye Fan said with a smile. Finally, everything was alright! He had nearly scared himself to death. Just now, he felt like he was going to die. Indeed, when you fall in love with someone, your whole world bes closely intertwined with them. This must be love. Indispensable. Its all right now, Ye Fan; you dont need to worry anymore, rx, Father Ye said. He knew his son well. Now that Bai Susu was okay, he could also rest easy. The family was all together again, which was wonderful. If his wife knew that Bai Susu was alright, she would be utterly delighted.
Mhm, dont worry, Dad, Ye Fan nodded his head and smiled more rxedly. At this moment, two nurses wheeled a bed out, and just then, they saw Bai Susus pale face as she woke up. But she looked very pale. Ye Fan, our child, where is she? Bai Susu immediately asked, worried when she saw Ye Fan, her face showing a sense of powerlessness.
Her child! Why didnt she see her child? Could it be Bai Susu couldnt help but think the worst. Her child, flesh of her fleshhow could any mother not care if their child was in danger? And after all, her child was so young, only three years old, and to face such an eventwhat if it left asting trauma? The child was still so little. Many children, if frightened or if they experience certain events in early childhood, could bear psychological scars. It might not be obvious when theyre young, but as they grow, it would be more and more apparent. That belongs to the realm of mental illness. And its very difficult to heal. She didnt want any mishaps to befall her child. As a mother, how could she bear to see her child hurt and suffering? Thinking this, tears welled up in her eyes and began to fall.
Her child! Seeing Bai Susus pale face and her tearful appearance, Ye Fan immediately went up to her. Susu, our child has been saved. They went out to eat and will be back soon. Dont worry, youre weak now and shouldnt think about these things, okay? You still have another little life inside you, Ye Fan said right away. Dont be too upset; the children are all fine! said Ye Fan. Looking at Bai Susu like this, he was incredibly worried. Ye Fan, that you coulde back safely and save the children, thats wonderful! said Bai Susu; her clear eyes shimmered with tears, her lips a bit pale. Susu, do you know? I was so worried about you just now. That youre okay is the best thing. Thank goodness youre alright, youre my hope! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu, tears glistening in his eyes. Ye Fan couldnt hold back, and tears streamed down his face. Men dont cry easily. Its not that men who cry are weak. Men have tears, but they dont shed them lightly, Its simply that they havent reached the point of heartbreak yet. Yes, he had hope for going on living.
If something had really happened to Bai Susu, he truly believed he would have Its rare in life to have someone to love this deeply, someone youre willing to protect with your life; thus, Ye Fan cherished her beyond measure. Fool, do you really think Id let you apany me in death?! Bai Susus pale face broke into a smile, like a white lotus blooming atop a snowy peaktragic and powerless but stunningly beautiful nheless. Of course, did you forget? We made vows to stay together in life and death, never to part. Dont even think about leaving me behind! Ye Fan said. Tears had already blurred his vision. Ye Fan, dont talk like that; look, youre crying. My Ye Fan is a strong, powerful, and handsome boy, so dont cry. Its unattractive! Bai Susu lifted her head and slowly wiped the tears from Ye Fans eyes. Seeing Ye Fan like this, her heart ached. This fool! How could she bear to leave him and their child behind? Of course, she wouldnt. Nothing in this world could separate them, not even Death itself. This lifetime, she wanted to be with Ye Fan, to be together through all eternity. Yes, if you were gone from this world, what purpose would I have in living? Ye Fan said with a smile.
Isnt that the truth? Because Bai Susu is in this world, he finds the world beautiful, worth longing for, and deeply loves it. Chapter 239: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 If there were no Bai Susu, this world would have no meaning to him. Of course, parents naturally have their own lives, so lets not talk about moral captivity and the like. Everyone has their own life, as well as different lifestyles and choices. Of course, he naturally couldnt bear to part with his children either. But Ye Fan knew that if there had not been Bai Susu at the beginning, then everything before him wouldnt have existed, right? Only with a 0 can there be a 1, and only with a 1 can there be a 2, right? Only after having something can there be something that follows. If from the start there was nothing, then what follows would be even more meaningless. So, his wife, if he himself didnt love, treasure, and cherish her, who else would? Ye Fan, I Bai Susu wanted to say something else.
But Ye Fan, looking at Bai Susus paleplexion, stopped her immediately. The feeble her needed to rest well. To continue would only cause her more suffering. Ye Fan knew that Bai Susu was a very emotional girl with easily shed tears. A girls tears are pearls! So, they are beyond valuable! To him, Ye Fan, they were truly invaluable. As for others, he didnt know. He couldnt control that either. Dont talk anymore, rest first. Look at you, yourplexion is terribly pale, Ye Fan said. At this time, even the nurse finally reacted, pushing a flustered Bai Susu toward the ward with a wave of embarrassment. They really were envious. A girl who could have such a loving husband was indeed very lucky! They too longed for such love and marriage. But indeed, it was truly touching. Ask yourself, how many boys out there can do this? Maybe not even one in a thousand could be found. Good men, good husbands, always seem to belong to someone else. Ye Fan immediately followed along.
In the end, Ye Fans father Ye Dong sighed and followed suit. People, if not affectionate and not devoted, arebeled cold-hearted and unprincipled. Yet if affectionate and upright, are called naive and foolish. He had heard everything his son had said earlier.
In fact, he was pleased, pleased with his sons devotion, and his loyalty and sacrifice for love. But as a father, if it ever came to that point, he didnt want his own son to do such things. All parents are selfish, who all want the best for their children. At the very least, the fundamental wish is for them to live well. Following behind his son, Father Ye felt quite conflicted inside. Zhao Xiaotian went to find Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian knew he needed to inform Bai Ruoxue, and of course Aunt Ye, and those little ones, now that Bai Susu had woken up. They had been incredibly worried just a short while ago. So, telling them early would alleviate their worries. Lessen their immense concern. He also wanted to check on Jenny and Fang Dajian, who had been gone for quite some time without any news. Zhao Xiaotian was also worried. ~~~~~
Here, Ye Fan followed into the hospital room, which had two beds, but the other was empty, meaning Bai Susu was the only person staying in the room. Ye Fan, upon seeing such an environment, was reassured. It was much quieter here at least. He knew that Bai Susu very much liked the quiet. Son, Im going to check on your mom, you and Susu talk, Father Ye said as he turned and left straight away. He knew the couple must have a lot to discuss now. Thus, he cleared the space, giving this time to the young couple. Allowing them some time alone, to say whatever they wanted to say. After all, with these people around, they might have things they wouldnt feelfortable discussing. Youth, having gone through an ordeal like this, must surely have a lot on their minds. He had been young once and thus understood these things. So, he left the time to them. Humming a tune, Father Ye walked toward the cafeteria.
After all, his daughter-inw was safe now, which was a great thing. How could he not be happy? He had to share the good news immediately with his wife. So she wouldnt worry anymore, along with those little ones. They had been worried sick about their mother. After making sure Bai Susu was settled, the nurse left. Leaving only Bai Susu and Ye Fan in the room. Susu, do you know? You almost scared me to death, Ye Fan said as he sat beside the bed, stretching out his hand to grasp Bai Susus tightly, his handsome face showing fear. He was truly terrified. He had never been so afraid before. Im alright, arent I? Dont worry, theres nothing wrong, Im very healthy, Bai Susu said. Pull the other one, your health! If you were really healthy, you wouldnt have fainted like that. Dont ever do that again. You dont know, when I heard the news, I almost went mad. You fainted, and I hadnt even rescued the children yet. Do you know how desperate I felt then? It wasnt just you, I couldnt believe it myself. I was on the verge of copsing!
Between you and the children, Susu, you must never scare me like that again. I really cant handle this kind of shock. With me here, no matter what happens, I will take the hit, I will find a way. So dont scare me like that again. I really cant take being frightened like this. You know, whats most important to me now are you and the children. Chapter 240: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 240: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 My mom has my dad to protect her, so my task is to protect you and the kids, Ye Fan said anxiously, word by word. He wanted Bai Susu to understand that he cared about her. This family isplete only with you, Bai Susu. So, I hope you wont scare yourself like this again in the future. What happened today really scared me out of my wits. Ye Fan, I understand, I will stop behaving like this, Ill try to remain calm andposed in face of trouble. Im sorry for worrying you, Bai Susu said, sounding a bit wronged like a child who had made a mistake. Of course, she could imagine what Ye Fan had gone through and how he must have felt at that moment. It was her who had caused him more trouble. And distracted him. Bai Susu felt extremely guilty in her heart.
She felt an overwhelming guilt at that moment. She had just been terrified out of her wits and then fainted without being able to bear it. She hadnt expected that she might harm the child in her womb. Ai, she hadnt thought it through. You, dont talk like that. I am worried about you. You must know you cant be in any danger. This ce is only a home with you in it, understand! Ye Fan said. I know, youre really scared, but trust me. As long as I, Ye Fan, am here, I will protect the kids. Trust me, trust in my ability. At all times, you need to take good care of yourself; otherwise, if Ie back and see you hurt, I will go mad, I will be enraged, I will fall apart. I never thought I could fall apart, but, it turns out, an adults breakdown happens in just an instant, at a trigger, because of one person. You are my life; without you, if something happens to you, I might as well be dead, Susu. For me, for the kids, for yourself, you must take good care of yourself, protect yourself, understand! Ye Fan gripped Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face still showing a trace of fear. He was really too frightened. Too afraid of losing Bai Susu. He couldnt imagine how he would go on without Bai Susu. Ye Fan, I understand, I will, I will remember the lesson this time, Bai Susu said. She would remember. Sometimes, Bai Susu really felt like she was a troublemaker. Always making Ye Fan worry endlessly about her. She was helpless too. Really. You, I really dont know what to do with you, sigh, Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Isnt that so!
He obviously knew what kind of person Bai Susu was. Every time, she knew to admit her faults and promised to change. But it was the same story the next time, so Ye Fan was truly helpless. However, it was precisely this Bai Susu that he was hopelessly in love with.
When you love someone, you have to love their strengths as well as their weaknesses. So no matter what Bai Susu was like, he would never me her or get angry with her. Love is like that, learning to be tolerant. Besides, Bai Susu had her reasons, and if it were someone else, they might have handled it even worse than her. Of course, there are all sorts of people. Ye Fan, believe me, I wont be like this anymore, dont be upset, okay? Bai Susu said worriedly. She was worried that Ye Fan might get angry with her. Ai, she was also afraid of Ye Fan getting angry. Ye Fan, after such a close call today, are you hurt, should we get you checked out? Bai Susu asked. Only then did she remember that Ye Fan had just been through a tough battle. You girl, finally caring about me now, hmph, and here I thought you didnt care aboutforting me, Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes yfully. He remembered that this girl always rolled her eyes at him, and now, it was his turn to roll his eyes at her. Indeed, what goes aroundes around.
Seeing how worried she looked. She was really cute, although he also felt a bit reluctant to tease her like this. No helping it, he, Ye Fan, had a soft heart. In this lifetime, he had fallen for this woman. He was thoroughly captivated by the woman before him, willingly so. After all, its a matter of one being willing to strike and the other willing to endure. To be captivated by the woman he loved was a matter of pride for Ye Fan! Its just that, you kept talking just now, I didnt think of it, and only now I remembered, Bai Susu said a bit awkwardly. When she woke up, it had been Ye Fan talking, his mouth hadnt stopped moving. Bai Susus thoughts were following Ye Fans, so she hadnt thought of it earlier. Now that she had, didnt she immediately start asking? Wow, so you mean to say its my fault, that my talking messed up your train of thought? Goodness, Susu, youre quite something! Previously, I didnt see through you, but now I can see clearly that indeed, you are a bad girl! Ye Fan said.
Before, he must have been blind. But he was willing. Ye Fan, dont be angry, I was just speaking carelessly, I am really worried about you, and besides, dont you understand my feelings for you? Bai Susus eyes turned red in distress. It was as though she would cry in the next second. No choice, in front of Ye Fan, she felt like she was always on the verge of tears. Exceptionally fragile, ready to cry at the slightest thing. It was her fault for being so useless. Susu, no, I was just teasing you, Im not angry, dont cry, I dont know what to do when you cry, I wont be mad at you, of course I understand your feelings, Ye Fan said, his voice full of tenderness. Chapter 241: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 241: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Who knew, the more Ye Fan spoke like that, the more Bai Susu felt like crying. Tears suddenly came pouring down, drop by drop. Ye Fan panicked all at once. It was him who had made Bai Susu cry. Ye Fan, you dont know, Ive been so worried, I really thought I might not see you again, and the children too, it was so dangerous, so scary! Bai Susu burst out all at once, flinging herself into Ye Fans arms, and started sobbing. Silly girl, I know, I know all of it, please dont cry anymore, or my heart is going to break! Ye Fan said, gently patting Bai Susus back. Such a girl really makes ones heart ache! What to do! s, how could I be so damned. To actually make Bai Susu cry like this.
Ye Fan really felt a pain in his heart. Wu wu wu, Ye Fan, thank goodness youre okay, and the kids too, if anything had happened to you, I dont think Id want to live anymore. In my life, beside Grandpa, you have been the kindest to me, and also the one I love the most. I dont want anything to happen to you, I dont want you and the children to be in any danger. When Grandpa was in trouble, I was scared to death. If you were I really cant imagine. Bai Susu said between sobs and chokes. I know, of course, I know. Ye Fan said. Back when Bai Susus grandfather was in trouble, she had been willing to sacrifice herself, to go to Jia Ruguang proactively, knowing full well that Jia Ruguang had ill-intentions towards her, yet she still went to him, and even begged him to let her grandfather go. If something had happened to him, this girl probably wouldnt know what crazy thing she might do. Ye Fan understood it all. Bai Susu was like that, very few people could enter her heart, but once someone did, she would help them unconditionally. When facing any problems, she would get extremely worried, even to the point of sacrificing herself to rescue the other person. Such a silly girl she was. For the ones she cared about, she would give up everything, including herself! Indeed, a silly girl that made one ache at heart. Ye Fanforted her while patting her back. Dont worry, your husband here has big fortunes and big luck, so I wont easily sumb to anything. Haha, of course, I will also protect the children well, as well as you. I still want to grow old with you, watch the kids grow up, get married, have children. How could I die so easily? Besides, I still want to honor the parents together with you, and Grandpa too! Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then said. He hadnt even started to fulfill his filial duties yet, hadnt seen the children grow up, hadnt grown old with Bai Susu, how could he possibly die. He was someone with the System, a man favored by the System, a man blessed with good fortune by the heavens, how could he die so easily, He wouldnt die even if others did. Really? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, sniffed and asked. Her watery eyes made Ye Fans heart melt.
This girl, she didnt know, looking at him like that, made him feel somewhat impulsive. Of course, look at me, am I not all right? I am blessed with great fortune, loved by the heavens, arent I? We have been through so much together, and Im still fine. So, dont worry, your man is very capable! Ye Fan said, and lifted his hand to lightly flick Bai Susus nose! Pfft, brag all you want, I dont believe you! Bai Susu burst outughing all of a sudden. This Ye Fan, he was bragging without a draft.
Saying hes a man blessed by the heavens, as if Bai Susu was a three-year-old child, how could she believe that. She didnt expect Ye Fan would believe in such things now. She remembered that Ye Fan used not to believe in these things at all before. He even said that all those were superstitions, things that deceive people. So, why had he suddenly started to believe now? Bai Susu couldnt help but be curious inside. Just as she was about to ask, she heard the door to the hospital room being knocked. Then, she saw Fang Dajian supporting Jenny as they walked in, and Jenny was even carrying an IV bag Whats going on here? Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both confused. Seeing Fang Dajian and Jenny, they became worried. Just now, wasnt it said that there was a stomachache? After a check-up, why is there an IV drip setup? It looks like a hospital stay might be necessary?
Whats the situation! Da Jian, Jenny, what happened? Just now you said it was a stomachache. Could there be something else requiring an IV drip and a hospital stay? Ye Fan asked. Is a stomachache that serious? Ye Fan was very doubtful. Brother Fan, Sister-inw, you finally woke up. You dont know, just now Brother Fan was really worried to death, we all were terribly worried, Fang Dajian said joyfully the moment Bai Susu woke up. Yes, Susu, its so good that youre alright. We were really scared, Jenny said with a smile, though her face was a bit pale. Really, they were truly terrified just now. Of course, Ye Fan was extremely worried as well. Im fine, sorry to have worried you. Whats wrong with you Bai Susu asked Jenny with concern. Just now, before you came to, Jenny had a stomachache, so I had Da Jian take her to get checked, Ye Fan exined. How is it, why do I feel like it looks quite serious? Ye Fan asked. Its nothing. Its just that, Jenny is pregnant. She felt pain in her stomach because shes been too tired recently, and she hadnt eaten, thats all, Fang Dajian said with augh, hisughter somewhat resembling that of a fool.
He was going to be a dad. Initially, when he found out, he was really excited! He didnt expect it to happen so quickly. He had already informed his own mother, as well as Jennys parents, and they were all on their way here, overjoyed. Today is indeed a good day. Really, thats truly wonderful. Congrats, Da Jian, youre going to be a dad! Ye Fan eximed with a smile. This Da Jian is something else. Getting to be a dad on his wedding day. Thats impressive indeed. This is double happiness arriving at once. Its very nice! Heh heh, Brother Fan, my heart is still pounding uncontrobly. Im nervous to death. To think, the first time bing a dad would feel like this! Fang Dajian said with augh. Look at how happy you are; I, the mother, am not even as exaggerated as you! Jenny said with a smile.
That IV, it wont affect the baby, will it? Bai Susu said with concern. You know, there are many medications you cant use while pregnant, as theyre not good for the fetus. But surely, the hospitals doctors would be aware of this. This is glucose. It turned out Im a bit hypoglycemic, so they gave me glucose. I was worried about you, so I had Da Jian apany me here to check on you. Seeing youre alright, I feel relieved, Jenny exined. She didnt have many friends she clicked with. Bai Susu and Bai Ruoxue were her good friends, her close sisters. So, naturally, she was worried when her close sister fell unconscious. And since it happened during her own wedding, she felt responsible. Look, Im fine now, the baby is fine too, and you have a child on the way as well. Maybe, our children could be family in the future, Bai Susu said with a smile. Isnt that the truth, haha, as long as the kids like each other when the timees, I have absolutely no objections! Jenny said. Come sit down, you must be tired from standing! Chapter 204: 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_1 Its over~~ Daddy, I cant hold it anymore! Ye Jies little face was slightly red, unsure if it was from holding it in. Ye Fan looked at the little ones face, and his heart instantly clenched. Daddy, I can just go in by myself, you wait for me outside, I know, Daddy youre a boy so you cant go to thedies room, I cant wait any longer! The little one said and ran into the restroom like a wisp of smoke. Ye Fan watched her retreating back, shook his head, and began tough. Alright then! As a father, I shouldnt beughing, But I really couldnt help it! Ha ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Thinking about Ye Jies expression just now, Ye Fan found it both heart-wrenching and funny indeed.
Not bad at all! It seems my teaching has been effective! The little one sure knows everything now. Its just At only three years old, can she really pull her pants up properly? At that thought, Ye Fan sighed once again. Ah, Im so worried! Ye Jie, unlike other kids her age, wasnt helpless just because she was young; at home, her grandma and mother always taught them to take care of themselves, like using the toilet on their own, etc. At school, it was the teachers who guided them. So, she kind of knew what to do. After using the toilet, the little one came next to the washing basin, but no matter how much she reached, she just couldnt touch the tap, and she started to get a bit anxious. Just then, she saw a door of one of the stalls open and a pretty sister walked out. Ye Jies eyes shifted, and she immediately thought of something. Pretty sister, could you help me turn the tap on? I want to wash my hands, but I cant reach it. Ye Jies clear eyes, with a hint of mist, and her pale, innocent little face melted so many hearts in an instant. Okay, little one, why are you using the bathroom alone? Wheres your adult? Zhao Xue said with a smile while looking at the little girl in front of her, and then turned the tap on for the little one. This little girl was really likable. So sweet, and also so pretty, I wonder whose little treasure she is. Im with my daddy. Daddys a boy, you see, so he cante into the restroom, so I asked Daddy to wait outside for me while I came in by myself, Xiaoye Jie said with her little hands busily washing. Thats wonderful, what a well-behaved child! Zhao Xue said with augh.
This child was really sensible. Although apparently only about three years old, she seemed to know everything already. Are children nowadays this smart? But why is my own nephew so silly.
Im done washing, thank you, sister! I should go out now so Daddy doesnt get worried. Bye-bye, pretty sister! Xiaoye Jie spoke out and even waved her cute little hand. Alright, goodbye! Zhao Xue said. ~~Xiaoye Jie then cheerfully ran out, having stayed inside too long, her daddy must be worried. Indeed, as soon as Ye Jie went out, she saw her daddy standing across from the restroom, his gaze fixed on the door, and as soon as he saw her, he immediately came to her side. Daddy. Ye Jie ran up to Ye Fan with a smile. As long as youre fine, I was so worried, Ye Fan said, a sigh of relief escaping him. Ye Jie was too young, and whenever she was without an adult near her, Ye Fan was terribly worried, feeling as if his heart was suspended in air. The society nowadays is just tooplex, with many people not very friendly toward children. That was why Ye Fan was so concerned just now. No need to worry, I just couldnt reach the tap, and then a pretty sister helped me to turn it on, and I washed my hands, Xiaoye Jie said, her little face beaming with a radiant smile. Did you say thank you to her? Ye Fan patted the little ones head, proud of his clever treasure. I did, hehe, Daddy, look, thats the pretty sister. As Ye Jie spoke, she turned around and happened to see Zhao Xueing out. Following his precious daughters gaze, Ye Fan saw a young girl in a white dress, wearing light makeup, with a soft smile on her face, not bad!
She was alright to look at but not as pretty as his own wife! That was Ye Fans first thought upon seeing her. However, she had helped his child. Ye Fan smiled lightly and nodded at the girl, as a polite gesture. As soon as Zhao Xue came out, she saw the child she had helped, but she also saw the tall figure standing beside the child, could this be the daddy the child mentioned? The next second, she saw Ye Fan lift his head and nod with a smile in her direction. Zhao Xue was instantly a bit dazed. This man was exceedingly handsome. And judging by his attire, he seemed no stranger to wealth, sort of like a second-generation rich kid. This young man seemed to be only in his early twenties, yet he was already a father. And with such an adorable child, what a pity! So it turns out all the good-looking guys are already someone elses husbands. s, its really a bit heartbreaking!
Zhao Xue also nodded back at Ye Fan. No doubt the child must have already told the young man about what had just happened. But as Ye Jie witnessed this exchange, her eyes shed with a hint ofplexity, and then, she quickly turned around and pulled Ye Fan to leave, moring to see animals! Ye Fan therefore didnt think of going forward to express his thanks and instead left with Ye Jie. Zhao Xue watched them leave, feeling somewhat disappointed. She had just been thinking of stepping forward to say hello, perhaps even making a friend, especially since the young man seemed so outstanding. Chapter 205: 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_2 Chapter 205: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_2 However, seeing the other party walk away, Ye Fan didnt think much of it and thought about leaving in a different direction. Little guy, did you do that on purpose? Ye Fan asked Xiaoye Jie. This child was always so sly and cunning. Hmph, of course! Ye Jie replied with pride, tilting her chin up. Why though? Didnt that person help you? How could you act like this? Ye Fan asked curiously. The little guy had something on her mind, insisting on dragging him away. Moreover, that girl had just helped Ye Jie. Hmph, that woman doesnt feel quite right. Mom said that you should hang out with other women less. She said youre very outstanding and might get targeted by those vixens, luring you away. Then we four would be without a dad. She also said wed be children without a home. Plus, theres so much on TV about dads who dont want moms anymore and find new moms, then with new momse new dads, leaving the kids as poor things without a dad or a mom! Ye Jie chattered away with her little mouth. Ye Fan waspletely dumbfounded!
Good gracious! He couldnt help but exim in surprise! What sort of melodramatic plots are these? How could this child know about such things? Truly terrifying! The influence of parents and TV was immense. The pure innocence of children had been tainted. No, he couldnt let the children watch adult TV anymore. If this continued, who knows what they would turn into. However, upon reflection, there were pros and cons to this. Nothing was absolutely good or bad. Youve watched too many of these melodramas. From now on, other than cartoons for kids, youre not allowed to watch anything else! Ye Fan dered. Dad, was I wrong? That womans gaze at you was a bit off, so I was just solving a problem for you, protecting our happy home! Xiaoye Jie spoke up again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly astonished. This Oh dear, its tough! He couldnt argue with the kid. Could it be that he was getting old? Wait a minute, this little rascal changes faces faster than flipping a book. Just now, she was calling her a pretty sister, and now its that woman, this woman. Who did she learn this from?
Ye Fan was helpless! Especially considering the girl had helped her. Xiaoye Jie, thats not right. That girl just helped you, didnt she? You were calling her a pretty sister just now, so why has it be that woman, this woman now? Ye Fan squatted down and tapped the little tykes forehead. This little one really was exasperating!
Hmph, Dad, youre wrong. That woman did help me, and Im very grateful to her, and I thanked her, too. But if she starts thinking about something she shouldnt, then its her fault, so no need to show respect! Ye Jie crossed her arms, her little face full of seriousness. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. Was he being schooled by Ye Jie? Being lectured by her? Hahaha. How amusing. You and your wild imagination,e on, lets go see the animals, Ye Fanughed and said, holding the little ones hand and continuing forward. Dad, Im thirsty. I want to drink Sunwaiyai and I want AD calcium milk too. Ye Jie stopped after a couple of steps, her little faced filled with hope. Ye Fan thought, this little rascal really Seeing Xiaoye Jies hopeful eyes, Ye Fan felt he just couldnt bear to refuse, and so he took the little one to buy milk from the store. He bought a pack and offered to carry it for her, but Ye Jie wouldnt allow it, insisting on handling her own affairs. Good heavens! Ye Fan felt like his role as a father was bing redundant.
He couldnt be of any help to the little one. The little ones independence was a good thing, but still, she shouldnt dismiss her father like that. Feeling unneeded by Ye Jie made Ye Fan a bit despondent; his role as a father seemed so useless. His darling daughter didnt need him anymore. Dad, Im carrying it, so I dont get tired. I intend to share this milk with my sisterster, hehe. Xiaoye Jie chuckled, patting the milk in the bag. Ye Fan patted Ye Jies head and his eyes brimmed with pride. Its good for children to learn to share. If they eat alone, they might grow up to be a bit selfish. But fortunately, his treasures knew to share. Holding the little ones hand, they arrived at the ck Bear Pavilion. Since Xiaoye Jie was a bit short to see the bears, Ye Fan carried her to get a good view. This enclosure for the ck bears was in a pit, built entirely out of stone,plete with a pool for the bears to bathe in. Wow, that bear is really good, all chubby, lying on the ground sunbathing, sozy. Xiaoye Jie pped her hands and cheered, her big eyes sparkling. She seemed to really like this bear.
Yes, this bear is also a beast, known as Heixiazi, a wild ck bear with a swat strong enough to twist a persons head. Its said that if you encounter a Heixiazi in the wild, ying dead can save you. Ye Fan said slowly. Dad, why is that? Can ying dead really fool a ck bear? Xiaoye Jie tilted her little head, gazing curiously at Ye Fan as if her little head was full of question marks. Her adorable, confused look drew the attention of nearby people. Such a cute little child! ck bears dont eat carrion. I saw a program where they conducted experiments and found that ck bears are actually quite hard to deceive. Their intelligence is pretty high. Even if someone ys dead, the ck bear will verify thoroughly to see if the person is truly dead. Ye Fan spoke again. Chapter 206: 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_3 Chapter 206: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_3 Dad, can you tell me how ck bears check if a person is dead? Ye Jie asked anxiously, she was really curious. They say bears touch a persons nose to see if theyre breathing and stuff, theyll also tap various parts of the body to see if theres any response, or even drag them around. Anyway, its not that easy to fool a ck bear, Ye Fan said. He had seen this on a survival show on TV, and read a bit about it in books, so he guessed the real truth couldnt be too far off. Wow, so thats how it is, Ye Jie admired her dad with a look of worship. At that moment, she felt her dad had once again be a towering figure in her heart. Dad, youre amazing! The little one pped her hands,ughing joyously. Only now you realize how awesome your dad is, sheesh, where have you been all this time? Ye Fan smiled, his eyes brimming with affection. Although he spoke like this, inside he was truly over the moon. It really felt great to be praised by his own baby! Such a sense of satisfaction and achievement!
Dad has always been amazing, and now even more so, Ye Jie immediately piped up again. Indeed, the little girls mind worked quickly. She didnt even think before blurting it out. You cheeky girl, Ye Fanughed. In fact, Ye Fan really didnt know who the little one had learned this from, how she had be so clever. It certainly wasnt from his side! Nor from Bai Susu, right? Could it be, his mom? He hadnt heard that children turn out like their grandmothers. ~ In the end, they went to see the red-crowned cranes and many other precious birds. Dad, these little birds arent as pretty as Niuniu or as badass, I dont like them. How great would it be to braise them all, keeping them is just a waste of food, and I bet they wont even taste good, Ye Jie said as she looked at the birds in front of her, her eyes full of disdain. So ugly! Is this all? And the zoo treats them like treasures? Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly speechless. This girl, how can she only think about eating. These birds are not for eating. Many of them are protected species, eating them, wouldnt thatnd us in big trouble?
This little missy has quite the explosive personality. Anything ugly or not nice she wants to eat, criticizing them as a waste of food, what a fierce one. You cant eat them, these are protected animals. If we eat them, were done for, and many of them here are second-ss protected birds. Its not a simple matter, Ye Fan said. Alright, if we dont like them, lets not look anymore. Lets go find mom and grandma! Ye Jie suggested.
Okay, lets go then! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. It was gettingte. Several hours had passed, and it was time to meet up. Soon itd be time to go home as well, and the zoo was up on the mountain, it would take a while to get home. Their child was still young, it was best not to travel at night. They had to try to get home before it got dark. Ye Fan took Ye Jies hand, and they headed to the central area with Bai Susu. Then, he took out his phone and called Bai Susu and the others; they quickly arrived. The two waited there ~~~~ after waiting for about fifteen minutes Zhao Xue was also about to head home when she unexpectedly saw the child she had helped and that handsome young man. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked over. What a coincidence, I didnt expect to run into you again. Little friend, do you still remember me? Zhao Xue said to Ye Jie with a smile.
Quick, call her sister, and thank you again for earlier, Ye Fan said, expressing his thanks. Hello, auntie, Ye Jie called out directly. Actually, calling her auntie wasnt such a big deal. Really, its worth noting that at first, Ye Jie called her a pretty sister, but now she was straightaway calling her auntie, a contrast that was a bit much to handle. Moreover, Ye Jie had given a rather perfunctory smile to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue wasnt dumb; she could see what was happening. But with the childs father there, she couldnt pick a quarrel with a child, could she? Forget it, forget it. Although the childs attitude towards her just now and now was different. But children are just like that. Its normal. Zhao Xue didnt think much of it. Im Zhao Xue, pleased to meet you. Your child is really cute, Zhao Xue said with a smile, not the least offended by the childs earlier behavior.
Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback. Seeing howposed the girl was, he felt somewhat apologetic, especially since she had helped Ye Jie previously. Children dont understand, but as adults, of course, they do. We dont p someone who offers a smiling face, and even more so, this girl had helped Ye Jie. Hello, Im Ye Fan, this is my little daughter Ye Jie. Her personality is just that straightforward; dont mind her! Ye Fan said politely. No, not at all, I really like such a cute child. Mr. Ye, youre too polite. Is this your little daughter? Zhao Xue asked, looking at Ye Fan quizzically. This man, up close, was even more handsome! It made her heart beat faster. Yes, thats my little girl! Ye Fan had just replied when he was interrupted by Ye Jie at his side. Mom, grandma, grandpa, and sisters, youre finally here! The little rascal Ye Jie ran straight toward her mom Bai Susu, her loud voice making one wonder if it was intentional, or what, but it sure gave Zhao Xue a start. Wife, you guys finally made it, Xiaoye Jie was asking for you, Ye Fan also said with a smile as he approached, while Zhao Xue felt a bit awkward standing alone. Who is this? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan, her tone neutral.
Chapter 207: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_1 Chapter 207: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_1 Who is this? Bai Susu took the initiative to ask, her gaze fixed on Ye Fan. This guy, was he chatting with another girl hmm, behind her back? Meaning, did she and the others interrupt the two of them? Bai Susu couldnt help but feel a bit sour on the inside. Hmph, how outrageous! Alright, this girl does look quite nice! But still This is the girl who just helped Ye Jie. Ye Jie couldnt reach the faucet in the bathroom, and this girl helped her, Ye Fan exined with a smile, looking at his wife. For some reason, there was something off about his wifes gaze.
And herplexion seemed a bit Although she was smiling, it was still kind of scary. What was going on? Ye Fan couldnt quite understand. Mom, yes, this auntie helped me, and I thanked her, Ye Jie said sweetly as she looked at Bai Susu, her little face beaming with a smile. Mhm, Ye Jie is such a good child, Bai Susu said with a smile, gently patting Ye Jies little head. I mean, beautifuldy, thank you for helping this child. Bai Susu graciously walked over and began to thank Zhao Xue. She carried a proper smile on her face. Its nothing, I just lent a hand, you dont need to worry about it. Ive got to go now; see you next time! Zhao Xue said with an awkward smile before turning to leave. She couldnt help feeling inferior when she saw the child reunited with her mother. This girl was truly beautiful! And she looked like a great match for this gentleman. And to think, they have four adorable daughters, how blissful! All of a sudden, she just wanted to leave. It was truly enviable. ~ Watching Zhao Xues retreating figure, Bai Susu then turned back to look at Ye Fan, her eyes narrowing slightly, seemingly with a hint of dangerous aura. Mom, actually, it was that woman who greeted us just now; Dad barely said a few words to her, Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately tugged on Bai Susus clothes and exined. With that statement,ughter erupted among them.
Bai Susu felt a bit embarrassed; after all, Ye Fans parents were there, and Ye Jies words were indirectly saying that she was jealous. This little one was so straightforward. Ye Fan immediately got it. So that was it.
He had felt that Bai Susus gaze andplexion were a bit off just now. Turns out, she was jealous! This littledy, he didnt expect shed still be like this. And actually, watching her get jealous had a charm of its own. Wife, besides you, I have no interest in any other woman, Ye Fan dered softly as he moved next to Bai Susu. Cough cough, what are you talking about! Bai Susu coughed lightly, really wanting to beat Ye Fan. He had no sense at all. With the parents and the kids here, he said such things; wasnt he afraid of setting a bad example for the kids and embarrassing the parents? Cough cough, we didnt hear a thing, Father Ye said awkwardly. Yeah, we didnt hear anything, Mother Ye added in agreement. The two of them turned their heads away, looking off into the distance. Sisters, I have some Fruit Shoot here, and also AD Calci-Milk, lets drink these together, Little Fourth offered the drinks to his sisters. Each got two bottles. The four kids were clearly enjoying themselves, with the leftovers being taken by Mother Ye.
The four little ones were with their grandparents while Ye Fan and Bai Susu walked behind. Wife, are you angry with me? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and asked. No! Bai Susu stated decisively. Angry? As if! She, Bai Susu, was not such a petty person. You are, I can tell! Ye Fan asserted. Well, well! Clearly jealous, yet still in denial! Ah, women! I said no, and that means no. Tonight, you are not allowed in the bedroom, go sleep in the living room or the study, hmph hmph! After speaking, Bai Susu huffed twice and stopped paying attention to Ye Fan, quickening her pace. Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded! Why was he being banished to the study, to the living room?
This She was saying she wasnt angry, but look at this! Oh no, Wife, I was wrong, okay? Dont abandon me, dont keep me out of our room, Ye Fan quickly pleaded. His wife was tough. It was just a few words, but how did it end up like this? He thought But then again, looking at it from another angle, his wife truly loved him. She had him in her heart, thats why she was getting jealous, getting angry. Thinking about it, it was actually quite sweet. Hehe. But, wasnt this punishment of not allowing him back into their room a bit too severe? He wouldnt be able to sleep without holding his wife! He was so used to it.
As people say, getting used to something is scary. Indeed, its true. He couldnt imagine not being able to hold his wife at night; he would definitely suffer from insomnia. What to do, Wife, wait for me. Ye Fan immediately chased after her. For the first time, he realized just how fast his wife could walk. Bai Susupletely ignored Ye Fan and continued walking ahead. The shadows of Ye Fans parents and the four little ones were long out of sight. Anyways, heading towards the exit, there would definitely be no problem. Wife, I really made a mistake, slow down, watch your step, Im worried about you, and I really know I was wrong, please dont be mad, okay? Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand and pleaded. Hmph, you realize your mistake now, Bai Susu turned her face away arrogantly as she spoke. Chapter 208: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_2 Chapter 208: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_2 This guy, actually chatting happily with a girl while around me. And he seemed to be having such a good time, Im really angry. What should I do! Seeing Ye Fan like this, she wanted to just let it go, wanted to forgive him, but then she thought, if she let this pass, what about next time? He wont learn his lesson. She still needed to teach him a lesson. Thinking this, Bai Susu felt her reasoning was absolutely correct. Men should not be indulged too much, the more you indulge them, the more arrogant they be. I wont forgive you, you actually took Little Fourth to chat with a strange girl, and you looked so happy. If we hadnt shown up, would you have talked until it got dark, and even invited her over for dinner, and left a contact number for easy futuremunication, right? Bai Susu chattered on, her gaze bing increasingly indignant. (o)
Ye Fan, hearing Bai Susus words, was a bit dumbfounded for a moment. Good Lord! He hadnt even said anything yet, and his wife had alreadyunched into a major argument. How could it be like this. Ah, such a wife is somewhat unreasonable. The more she talked, the angrier she got. Its over! Seeing Bai Susu like this, Ye Fan didnt know how to console her for a moment. They say on TV, dont argue with a woman, because you simply cant win against her. Even if you are capable and win the argument, your predicament gets worse, because then you have to admit youre wrong and appease her. Anyway, when arguing with a girl, you always have to admit its your fault first. No matter whose fault it is, the man admitting fault is the right thing to do. Do you still want a girlfriend? If yes, then apologize! Do you still want a wife? If yes, then apologize! Stop all other nonsense, dont say anything else! The more you talk, the more mistakes you make. This is what Ye Fan had learned from watching TV, news, and videos. I didnt, that woman was helping Little Fourth to wash his hands in the restroom, you know, Im a man, how could I enter thedies room? So, Little Fourth went in by himself, she said she could help, and I was worried outside for a long time. We just met while washing hands, and then I brought Little Fourth over to see the animals, we identally ran into her again, and she came over to say hello. Then you all arrived and saw it! Ye Fan immediately started exining. So, no matter what, I made you angry, wife, please forgive me, I know I was wrong. Ye Fans attitude in admitting his mistake was very sincere. He recounted the entire incident and then apologized, which was indeed very earnest.
Listening to him, Bai Susu also realized that she was the one at fault. She was being too willful! She was being petty. But even if she was being petty, she wouldnt admit it.
Hmph. Alright, Ill forgive you this time, Bai Susu said. Really, thats great! Can I sleep in our room tonight? Ye Fan asked excitedly, looking at Bai Susu. His wife had forgiven him. This was a huge relief. You can, Bai Susu smiled. See, Ye Fan still loves me very much, Im still very important in his heart. Bai Susu also felt very happy. Thats great, wife, youre so kind. My wife is so beautiful and so wonderful, how could I ever let you down! Ye Fan said, as he lifted Bai Susu and happily spun around with her. Bai Susu immediately felt a bit dizzy. Ye Fan, stop spinning, Im getting dizzy! Bai Susu clung to Ye Fan, afraid, and spoke. Her head was spinning! She was a bit scared!
She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so happy. Oh, oh, oh, wife, Im just too happy, Ye Fan said a bit flustered. Oops, another mistake! Its okay, I know, Im just a bit dizzy! Bai Susu said with augh. Wife, are you sure youre okay? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with concern. He had been a bit rash. Its nothing, just a little dizzy, Bai Susu uttered. How could she not be dizzy after being spun around like that? Wife, if you cant walk, Ill carry you, Ye Fan suggested. There are so many people around here, and weve already attracted a lot of attention, Bai Susu said, taking a nce around, her face turning a bit red. They had been seen by everyone. She felt somewhat shy. After all, they were married now, not just a couple. Wasnt it a bit much to be demonstrating such romance and showing off their love?
Whats the big deal? Im carrying my wife, who can object? They can only envy our close rtionship and our affection for each other! Saying this, Ye Fan bent down in front of Bai Susu. Come on, get on, Ye Fan urged. Bai Susu suddenly felt nervous. Look, all the people around were watching. So embarrassing. What to do! Should she get on or not! Come on, wife, dont mind others, as long as were happy, thats what matters, Ye Fan coaxed. Okay, Bai Susu said, her face blushing as she climbed onto Ye Fans back. Ye Fan, happy, carried Bai Susu towards the exit. Carrying his wife felt like he was carrying all his happiness. Ye Fan thought he was very fortunate, very happy. Susu, its been a long time since I carried you like this. I remember, it was around the time we got married that I carried youst. Time flies, its already been three years, so quick, Ye Fan couldnt help but reflect.
Yes, time does fly indeed. In the blink of an eye, its been three years. These three years have been truly blissful. Happiness he had never experienced before: with a baby, parents, a wife, and many friends. Life couldnt be better. Yes, its been three years, weve been married for three years. Time really flies, it feels like it was just yesterday, Bai Susu said. Chapter 209: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_3 Chapter 209: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_3 Isnt that the truth. I dont know why, but being with the one you love, you can never get enough. Life is so short. She wants to be with Ye Fan and the kids forever. Never to part. But time wont stop, nor will it reverse, it will just keep slipping away. The kids will only grow up, and they will just get older. Thats how it is. Birth, aging, and death are all part of this evolution. Susu, Ive been very happy in this life, to have you and the children, Ye Fan said slowly.
Ye Fan, I am too, very happy! Bai Susu said with a smile. At that moment, it seemed as if their hearts were connected. Wife, lets go see a movie tonight. I heard theres a romantic one thats really good, just released, Ye Fan suggested cheerfully. Sure, Bai Susu smiled sweetly. They hadnt watched many movies together. Hehe, wife, youve worked hard, Ye Fan spoke again. Indeed! From the time they met until now, Bai Susu has truly been great, a good wife, a good mother, a good daughter. She respects her own parents, takes care of the children, and looks after herself; naturally, shes also ambitious in her career. Psst, if you think Ive worked hard, you can wash my feet tonight! Bai Susu said, her cheeks blushing with a touch of pride. Sure! Ye Fan agreed without a second thought. Just washing feet, whats the big deal. Its the first time since they got married that Bai Susu asked for this. In the past, he washed her feet when she was in confinement after giving birth. She hasnt asked since. Actually, I was just kidding. You dont need to wash them, I can do it myself, Bai Susu quickly added. She was really just saying it casually. She hadnt actually intended for Ye Fan to wash her feet. Wife, Im more than willing. Whats to fear about washing feet? Youve given me happiness, children, and all of this happiness now, Ye Fan said.
Ye Fan, why are you so good to me? Bai Susus eyes reddened a bit. Right, Ye Fan really is so good to her, very good. Because youre the one Ive chosen, my wife, you are my happiness, said Ye Fan with utmost sincerity in his voice. Bai Susu is his happiness.
Without Bai Susu, he wouldnt be happy. There would be none of what is before him, so Bai Susu is as precious as his own life, as his hope. Ye Fan, youre so cheesy, saying such things on purpose to move me to tears, Bai Susu sniffled, holding back tears. Silly girl, dont cry. A girls tears are very precious, Ye Fan said once more. Mmhmm! Bai Susu nodded. I love to see you smile, not cry, Ye Fan added. Ye Fan, carrying Bai Susu on his back, headed toward the exit, drawing nces from the surrounding people. It couldnt be helped, the two of them were simply too dazzling. Wherever they went, attracting attention was inevitable. Especially among couples, seeing them like this immediately aroused envy. I want you to carry me too, theyre so romantic! That boy is so considerate, so gentle. Look, that girl is smiling so sweetly!
The crowdmented. At the same time, Zhao Xue saw this scene as she happened to be waiting for her friend there. She hadnt expected to witness such a moment. Sadness tinged her eyes. What was happening to her? Could it be she really liked this Mr. Ye? Impossible. Yet, why did she feel such envy, such sadness? Her heart was filled with regret. Why couldnt she be that girl? ~~~~ Ye Fan and Bai Susu, however, did not notice Zhao Xue as they continued walking outside. Are you tired? If you are, I can get down. I can walk now, Im not dizzy anymore, Bai Susu said concernedly. Ye Fan had been carrying her for almost half an hour. Even if she wasnt very heavy, she still weighed a certain amount, as she was 170cm tall.
Your weight? I could carry two more of you. You have to believe in your husbands strength, Ye Fan replied. The System had long improved his physique by several levels. So, carrying someone around ny-something pounds was no big deal. He could walk around with three hundred pounds for three or four hours without any problem. Bai Susus weight was nothing to him. He walked slowly because he liked carrying Bai Susu like this. Moreover, each step was steady because he was carrying the most important person in his life on his back. So You, if you get tired, remember to tell me. I can get down and walk, no problem, Bai Susu insisted as she leaned into Ye Fans back. She didnt know why, but lying on Ye Fans back like this, she felt enveloped by happiness. Ye Fans back was warm and gave her a sense of security! How wonderful! She really liked this feeling.
Around them, it was as if there were only the two of them, walking down the road surrounded by beautiful scenery, thoroughly enjoying the moment. Their hearts were incredibly peaceful. Susu, you know, Ye Bing and the others have grown up so much. Lets have a second child! Ye Fan suddenly voiced his thoughts. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned red instantly. Goodness! How could he say that out loud? The area around them was crowded; wasnt he afraid people would hear and tease them? She was so embarrassed! Ye Fan, dont you look at where we are when you speak! Bai Susu said with slight reproach. Chapter 210: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_4 Chapter 210: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_4 Humph What a bad guy! All right, Ill stop talking! Ye Fan immediately shut his mouth. Bai Susu looked at the back of Ye Fans head, slightly contemtive. Actually, she had also considered this before. After all, Ye Fans family also only had Ye Fan as a son. All four of her quadruplets were girls; although they didnt favor sons over daughters, for Ye Fans sake, and for the sake of Ye Fans parents, indeed, having a son would be good. Moreover, her own family was in that condition. She understood a bit. The importance of having a son.
Therefore, she thought that what Ye Fan said was quite right. The quadruplets had also grown up a lot, they were three years old now and didnt cling to her as much, so having another one seemed nice. If the second child was a boy, that would be good; if not, no big deal. After all, having another child was normal. Bai Susu couldnt help but think about it. Ye Fan noticed that Bai Susu, who was on his back, suddenly quieted down. He started to worry a little. Did he say something wrong? Ah, well! Wife, whats wrong? If youre unhappy or dont want to have another child, we wont have one. We already have four little ones. Dont overthink it; I was just talking casually, Ye Fan immediately said. He was very worried that Bai Susu might overthink it. Or be unhappy! Couldnt help it, after all, the wife is the most important. Ye Fan, do you think this is the ce to talk? Bai Susu could answer Ye Fans words but instead looked around the environment and spoke. This guy, could he be silly? Humph, otherwise, hes doing it on purpose. Right. Ye Fan immediately realized. This indeed wasnt the ce to talk. Neither of them continued to talk, and Ye Fan, carrying Bai Susu on his back, went back to where they had parked.
Ye Fans parents and the kids had arrived a while ago. Seeing the two of them return, everyone started to smile. Look, daddy is carrying mommy. Yeah, look at mommy smiling, she looks so happy, and daddy seems very happy too.
I dont understand the adult world. He only carried her for a bit; whats there to be so happy about? Uh but its so embarrassing for mommy to be carried by daddy when shes that big. What do you know? This is called affection. We are eating dog food. Thats what they say on TV. Little Fourth crossed her arms, stood at the car door, nced at her sisters, then at her distant parents, and spoke slowly. Mother Ye and Father Ye immediately looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with her pose and tone, which was so typical of her. She was the one who could say something like that. In the distance, Bai Susu immediately patted Ye Fan, indicating she wanted to get down. Having seen her parents and children a moment ago, she was embarrassed to be carried on Ye Fans back and seen by everyone. Ye Fan said nothing and let Bai Susu down. We were seen by mom, dad, and the kids, Bai Susu stated with a touch of resentment, ncing at Ye Fan. Uh, its okay, were all family, whats the big deal? My dad always carries my mom too. Whats so strange about it? Ye Fan said. He thought it wasnt a big deal at all. Isnt it just carrying ones wife? In fact, parents are overjoyed when their son and daughter-inw get along well.
That way, they can rest easy, right? Dad, Mom, sorry to keep you waiting, Bai Susu greeted Ye Fans parents when she approached them. She and Ye Fan had lost track of time. They had made them wait. No worries, get in the car, Mother Ye said with a smile, very content. Seeing that Ye Fan and Bai Susu got along so well reassured her. Actually, they walked swiftly a while ago because they sensed something was off with the two and wanted to give them some space. Now, seeing Ye Fan carrying Bai Susu back, they were at ease all of a sudden. Thats wonderful! Everyone got into the car and headed home. ~~` Thirty minutester, they finally arrived home. After resting for a while at home, Ye Fan took Bai Susu out, leaving the children to y at home with their grandparents while he and Bai Susu headed to the cinema.
It had been a long time since theydst watched a movie. The thought of watching a movie again excited them. The two of them bought tickets and snacks and drinks, and when the time came, they entered. Finding their seats, they waited for the movie to start. There werent many people around. The seats were quite sparse. Bai Susu and Ye Fan sat together, hand in hand. The two exchanged smiles, and just then, the movie began! They started to watch the movie intently. It was a romance film about a love story during a period of great war, quite tragic. The boy went off to war, and his childhood sweetheart waited for him, only to find out many yearster, after the boy had perished, that he would never return. Bai Susu cried as she watched. Ye Fan immediately took out a tissue, tenderly wiping away Bai Susus tears.
Uh, he only knew it was a love story from the promotion and hadnt looked into the details, so he didnt expect it to be this tragic. To die without ever being reunited, truly heartbreaking. Look at this, his wife was sobbing pitifully. He felt utterly distressed. Dont cry, I didnt pick a good movie, Ye Fan immediately said. Chapter 211: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_5 Chapter 211: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_5 ` Dont say, several girls here watching the movie were all crying. Their boyfriends wereforting them. Its okay, the movie is still pretty good, I just feel a bit sorry for them, Bai Susu said. It was really quite good. A perfect interpretation of the beauty and sincerity of love. Only the ending was quite tragic. The one loved for a lifetime, because of the war, waited a lifetime and never got to meet. Sigh So, how lucky they are to live in this era!
How wonderful! Without those difficulties. And to be able to be with the one they love, to set up a happy family, she feels truly fortunate. Hey, its just a movie, dont be sad, Ill take you for ice cream, lets eat something delicious, Ye Fan said. By then, the movie had ended. Ye Fan took Bai Susu by the hand and they left. Seeing Ye Fan so anxious and worried, Bai Susu couldnt help butugh. Marrying the right person is just like that. The two went to a milk tea shop, ordered two milk teas, and bought two ice creams. They took their treats and went up to the bright field where many people were ying. Sitting on the bench, watching the crowde and go, they seemed very content inside. Susu, what else do you want to y? Ill take you, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Today, since they were in such a good mood, they decided to y to their hearts content. I want to y the w machine, lets go y the w machine, Ye Fan! Bai Susu thought for a moment and then immediately said. Okay! Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and walked towards the mall. They arrived at the mall where Ye Fan exchanged for five hundred coins, and they started ying the w machine together. Two hourster~~~ Both of them, holding two 1.8-meter tall teddy bears, got into the car, with Ye Fan driving towards home. Ye Fan, Im so happy today, its been a long time since I had such fun, Bai Susus face was full of glistening smiles, and her eyes were incredibly beautiful. If you liked it, we cane againter, Ye Fan said with a smile.
As long as Bai Susu was happy, that was enough! Yes, please! Bai Susu nodded,ughing with joy. Watching Ye Fan, who was focusing on driving beside her, Bai Susu smiled sweetly. When the two got home, the little one was already asleep.
Only Mother Ye and Father Ye, and Bai Zhentian were still in the living room watching TV, but rather than watching TV, it seemed they were waiting for the two to return. After all, it was quitete! They wanted to see the paire back before they could go to sleep peacefully. Of course, seeing Ye Fan and Bai Susu each holding arge plush toy, they allughed. These two went off to be romantic. Thats great. Alright, now that youre back, we can go to sleep too. We were worried for a while. Sleepte, good night, Mother Ye said with a smile. Mm, go to bed early, Father Ye also left. You two are unbelievable, Im d you had fun, but this old man cant keep up anymore, Im off to rest now, good night! Bai Zhentian also left. Afterward, Ye Fan fetched a basin of warm water and patiently washed Bai Susus delicate little feet. Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Oh my, she had only mentioned it in passing. She had not expected Ye Fan to really go and wash her feet.
` Im so happy! So excited! What to do! Ye Fan, crouching on the ground, was washing Bai Susus feet, his features growing ever more tender. Bai Susu just gazed at him,pletely smitten. Such a Ye Fan, she truly loved him so much. Ye Fan was always like this, whatever she said, he would do his utmost to satisfy her. With such a husband, what more could a wife ask for! After washing her feet, Ye Fan dried them for her and helped her slip on her slippers. Wait, Ye Fan, Ill go and pour out the footbath water, Bai Susu quickly stood up and said. Ill go pour it, you silly girl! Ye Fan said with a smile. Ill do it! Bai Susu insisted without argument and walked away with the basin in hand.
Ye Fan looked at Bai Susus retreating figure and shook his head with a smile. Then, under Ye Fans gaze, Bai Susu returned with another basin of water for washing feet and ced it in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan, let me wash your feet this time, let me do it, Bai Susu said with determined eyes. If Ye Fan could wash her feet, why couldnt she wash his? No need, I can wash them myself, be careful not to get your hands dirty, Ye Fan blurted out, startled. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to want to wash his feet too? He was somewhat surprised. Dont move! Bai Susu pressed Ye Fan to sit on the couch and started to wash his feet as she took off his shoes. Ye Fan felt incredibly sweet watching Bai Susu do this. Bai Susu is so great! Having a wife is wonderful!@ It was the first time Bai Susu washed his feet, and he was deeply touched. Hows that, my technique isnt bad, right? Bai Susu asked.
Yeah, its very good, Ye Fan said. Bai Susu looked up and gave Ye Fan a sweet smile, very happy. Seeing Bai Susu like this, Ye Fan promptly pulled her close and bent down to kiss her Cough cough, I, your mother, havent seen anything, Im just here for a ss of water, Im not disturbing you, am I? A voice suddenly interrupted, scaring them apart immediately. Bai Susus face was beet red, and she dared not lift her head. Ye Fan was very embarrassed. He had not expected his mom to walk in. This Um, you guys continue, Im leaving! Mother Ye quickly poured a ss of water and hurried upstairs. Bai Susu was now so embarrassed she couldnt be more so, her face red as she went upstairs to her room. Ye Fan immediately wiped his feet, poured the water, and followed her upstairs. Upon entering the room, he found Bai Susu sitting on the edge of the bed. Um, Susu, I Ye Fan began, a bit awkwardly. Didnt you tell me you wanted a second child! Ive actually been thinking the same, Bai Susu said, blushing and nodding. Ye Fan was over the moon! The next second, the room light went off At this point, lets omit ten thousand words, use your imagination! Bai Cai wouldnt dare! Chapter 254: 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_2 Chapter 254: Chapter 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_2 Looking at Little Fourthughing like a little demon. This little guy, indeed, is scheming against me. So wily at such a young age, how can this be good? Who would dare to arm wrestle with her, such a strongwoman? In an instant, my bones would be bent. Forget it! This Little Fourth just doesnt have good intentions. But, as a father, how can I be afraid of my own child? So, Ill stall for time. Lets talk about itter, its definitely not happening now, Ye Fan said.
Im not stupid, why would I seek misery? Okay, Daddy, you said were not like these people, are we still human? Little Fourth innocently looked at Ye Fan beside her. Exactly. We were all human to begin with, so why are we suddenly different? Not human, but monsters! Ye Fan nced at Little Fourth and then said. Human my foot. Indeed, a little monster, a little fiend. Eh, so its like that. Daddy, Ive seen on TV that those powerful superheroes are here to save the world and the Earth. Could we be the same? Im so excited! Little Fourth clutched Ye Fans sleeve, her eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. Ye Fan was at a loss for words! This must be the result of watching too many animes. Saving the world, saving humanity, saving the Earth, stop kidding! If we were exposed, we couldnt even save ourselves. To talk about saving the world, humanity, the Earth, its all baloney! Give me a break, if were exposed, they will slice us up, theres no saving anyone, not even us, wed be putting ourselves in danger!~ Ye Fan flicked Little Fourth Ye Jie on the forehead. What on earth is this little noggin thinking. Daddy, I think our existence is to help the world, humanity! Little Fourth wasnt discouraged by what Ye Fan said, or the flick on her forehead, but confidently continued. All right, stop thinking about that, remember to keep it a secret. Im going to grill some barbecue, lestter your mom, grandpa, and grandma wont have any to eat! Ye Fan said. Daddy, I want some too, grill me a few skewers. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately wiped her drool. The mention of food instantly made her mouth water.
Sure, just wait, Ill grill them for you! Ye Fan said. He stood up and started grilling on the rack. Of course, he had to grill for his darling daughter. ~~~~~
The barbecue party continued until ten oclock at night before it disbanded. As soon as Ye Fan returned to the room, the first thing he did was to take a shower, no choice, his body was all smoky from the charcoal and the scents of the barbecue seasonings. It was too strong! It was a bit ufortable to smell. Ye Fan went to shower, and after bathing, Bai Susu went to soak in the bath. Out of sheer boredom, Ye Fan struck up a conversation with Zhao Xiaotian. Eventually, they got to talking about Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotians future marriage. Zhao Xiaotian said he would soon go to Bai Ruoxues house to meet her parents, and if things went well, they would arrange for both families to meet. When Ye Fan heard it, he was overjoyed. He immediately started to give his blessings and said to let him know if they needed any help. His brother was finally going to enter the marriage hall, how wonderful. Just then, Bai Susu emerged from the bathroom. Honey, whats gotten into you, why are you so happy? Bai Susu asked curiously.
I just took a bath, didnt I? Why did he suddenly be so cheerful? Zhao Xiaotian is going to your cousins house to meet his future inws, and if its possible, theyll arrange for a meeting between both sets of parents to discuss the marriage, Ye Fan said with a smile. I see, thats wonderful! Bai Susu nodded. Isnt it? Its been three years. Jenny and Fang Dajian are together and have a child already. Its about time for my cousin Bai Ruoxue to get married, too. Dragging it out isnt good, after all, a girls best years are now; after these years pass Right, right, when Zhao Xiaotian gets married, we three good brothers can be dads together, raising kids, haha! Ye Fanmented joyfully. Isnt that so. Fang Da is going to be a dad, and once Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian get married, it wont be long before they have kids as well. Plus, theres my own baby. This is truly a time of great joy. Ye Fan was very happy thinking about it. His brothers were about to settle down and start businesses.
How wonderful! You guys are really something, the three of you together. I gave birth first, then Jenny, and next up itll be my cousin. Its like youre all in sync! Bai Susuughed as she spoke. No, Ive got them beat C this is our second baby already, Ye Fan said with augh. Indeed! Bai Susu was on her second child, while the others were still on their first. Of course, there was a gap. Thats true, why are you looking so pleased with yourself? Bai Susu said with a smile. Well, of course, who asked me to have such a great wife! Ye Fan said, and came to Bai Susus side, nting a peck on her forehead. His wife was truly wonderful! Wife, its gettingte, lets go to sleep early! Ye Fan said, yawning. He was a bit tired from the barbecue today. Mhm, lets sleep! Bai Susu nodded her head, just as shey down. Ye Fan did the same, lying down next to Bai Susu.
The light had just been turned off. And then, the door to the room opened, and a small ck shadow appeared, slowly approaching the bedside. Bai Susu was so scared she didnt dare to move at all. What was this mysterious ck shadow of an unidentified creature appearing in the middle of the night? Bai Susu felt a chill and began to panic. Ye Fan could feel that Bai Susu was a bit nervous; he reached out, took Bai Susus hand, and sat up in bed without moving. Because of the improvement from the System in his various attributes, his night vision was very good. It was several times better than that of a normal person. Little Fourth, what are you trying to do! Ye Fan suddenly spoke out of the blue. Bai Susu shivered in fright, but when she heard Ye Fan mention Little Fourth, she immediately rxed. She had thought it was something else. You cant mention that wordte at night; its not good, it scares people. But, in the middle of the night without sleeping, what exactly was Little Fourth up to? Ah, Dad, you can see me? Little Fourth scratched his head, looking very puzzled. How had he been able to see her? Why not? Am I blind that I wouldnt be able to see you? Ye Fan said. Listen to what youre saying. Im not blind, how could I not see, and besides, how could anyone miss a big ck shadow, much less someone enhanced by the System. No, Im not an ordinary person. Er, Dad, I was just testing it out! Little Fourth felt a bit embarrassed. Actually, she just wanted to test whether she had awakened any other abilities, like invisibility or something. So she had stealthilye to her parents room after they turned off the lights to see their reactions. After all, it was only today when she was stimted that she had awakened her superhuman strength, and she wanted to see if she could stimte something else. Having more would be great, after all. She was a very greedy child. Testing what, not sleeping at this hour, look how you scared your mother, shes been burrowing nonstop into my arms! Ye Fan said irritably. Oops, my bad, Im going now, dont be angry, dont be scared, Ill leave now, for real! Saying this, Little Fourth immediately hustled out and even closed the door behind her. Bai Susu was helpless. Staying awake in the dead of night, what really was Little Fourth trying to do! Ye Fan, hearing Little Fourths words, began to understand a bit. Thinking back to what Little Fourth had said during the barbecue, it became clear to him. She was testing to see if she could be invisible! What a rascal! Having one superpower wasnt enough, she still wanted more, which was quite something! So this was your n, Little Fourth! Bai Susu had just managed to calm down andy back. Ye Fan alsoy down. Just as they were about to close their eyes and go to sleep, they suddenly heard a sharp scream Ahh Upon hearing this, Ye Fans heart sank! Its over~! That was his mothers voice! Little Fourth was surely not going to listen to reason. She had run straight to his parents room to test out her hypothesis. That was some audacious bravery! Was such mischief really okay? Ye Fan was truly, deeply upset. Husband, howe I heard our moms voice just now Bai Susu said, startled, sitting up straight, and looking at Ye Fan, who had already gotten up. No need to say it, its definitely Little Fourth. She left our room and then went straight to Mom and Dads room! Ye Fan said with annoyance. At that moment, he felt very helpless! How was he supposed to teach this child that there are boundaries between men and women! It was such a headache. So, husband, what should we do Chapter 261: 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 In the end, Little Fourth Ye Jie and Third Brother Ye Yu insisted on exploring the haunted house. There was no other way, so Ye Fan and his father took the two kids back to the haunted house. After all, it was pitch-ck inside, and for fear of any mishap, coupled with their concern for Bai Susu, who was pregnant, they decided not to let Bai Susu enter. At the same time, they had Mother Ye apany Bai Susu and the other two children, chatting in the rest area outside. Father Ye led Third Brother Ye Yu, and Ye Fan with Little Fourth Ye Jie, were blindfolded and entered the passageway The narrative began to create a tense atmosphere with the storys background. Please remove your blindfolds! This ce was originally called Scavenger Vige, but overnight, all of the vigers died, bodies scattered everywhere, so it was renamed Corpse Vige. Long before this tragedy, there was a viger who had an exceptionally beautiful daughter. Everyone in the vige said that any man lucky enough to marry her would be blessed. All of the youngds in the vige admired this beautiful girl and one by one asked their parents to propose marriage! This girl had a childhood sweetheart, but his familys circumstances were far too poor, so he dared not propose. Unable to watch the love of his life marry another, he mustered the courage to propose but was kicked out by the girls father. In tears, the girl pleaded with her father to spare the boy, and thats the only reason he was let go. Later on, the girls father agreed to the vige chiefs request and promised his daughter to the chiefs son. Little did he know, the girl did not agree. Her parents pressured her with threats of death, even iming that if she did notply her childhood sweetheart would be killed. With no other choice, the girl agreed.
Unfortunately, the chiefs son met a tragic death by drowning, and the impending marriage appeared to be cancelled. However, the chief refused to let his sons beloved marry someone else. Influenced by others, he pressured the girls parents into agreeing to a ghost marriage! The girl firmly refused, but her parents, having received benefits and not wanting to miss out, used the life of her childhood sweetheart as a bargaining chip. Helpless, the girl agreed. On the wedding day, both funeral and wedding ceremoniesmenced. The girl and a rooster paid respects to heaven and earth, and just as they were about to enter the bridal chamber, she overheard whispers. Wang Xiaosheng had been injured by the chiefs hired thugs and had died at home due tock of funds for treatment. They also said that her childhood sweetheart had died and she immediately remarried, entering a ghostly union. The girl, furious, confronted her parents and the vige chief. In the end, dressed in her scarlet wedding gown, she crashed into the coffin of the vige chiefs son, dying upon impact. From then on, every evening at dusk, someone would disappear, and by the following day, they would be found dead in various ways. On the seventh day after the girls death, the entire vige perished suddenly, including the girls own parents! Your task: navigate through Corpse Vige and find the exit! The story sounded quite peculiar. Ye Fan hadnt expected the haunted house to be so well-crafted, and such a background story was indeed s. Daddy, that sister is so pitiful! At this moment, Ye Yus voice rang out, his tender voice adding an unmistakable eeriness to the setting. Dont be afraid, Daddy will protect you, Ye Fan said, choosing not to respond directly to Ye Yus remark. He was starting to regret bringing the children with him, worried that if they became frightened, something unfortunate might ur. Yeah yeah. Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Yu dered. Whats there to be afraid of? Its just a bit dark here, and the storys a bit scary, but thats it! rebutted Little Fourth Ye Jie, holding Ye Fans hand with a touch of defiance in her voice. She didnt see what the big deal was. It was just a haunted house; there was nothing to be afraid of. She was simply curious and thats why she wanted toe in. After entering, its not like there was anything to scare her. But the dim lighting made it hard to see clearly into the distance, allowing only a faint view of the immediate surroundings. Daddy, lets go check out that side! Little Fourth said, pulling Ye Fan toward a particr direction.
Following behind and holding Ye Yus hand, Father Ye was also a bit nervous. Of course, Ye Yu was brave too, but she wasnt as fearless as Little Fourth, so she felt a bit anxious deep down. Behind them, several other people who had entered were carefully navigating their way. Ye Fan led Little Fourth straight ahead, until they came upon a stone tablet inscribed with the words Corpse Vige in red. The inscription seemed quite fitting in that environment.
Daddy, what do these words say? I cant read them, read them to me! Little Fourth Ye Jie asked curiously. She didnt recognize the characters. She hadnt learned them yet. Corpse Vige, its the name of this vige, Ye Fan said slowly. Little Fourth Ye Jies tone of speech made it seem like they were counterparts of equal standing. But that was okay. I see, then lets go. Maybe well even get to see vigers bodies strewn all over the ce! eximed Little Fourth Ye Jie with palpable excitement. Ye Fan became curious. This little one wasnt scared at all, but rather, she seemed to enjoy the terrifying atmosphere. Since the moment they entered, Ye Fan felt that Little Fourth was continuously excited, with her curiosity growing ever stronger. This child was different from normal kids. The eldest and the second child were scared and dared not enter. Even though the third child came, Ye Fan could keenly detect that Third Brother Ye Yu was a bit scared too.
Chapter 262: 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 262: Chapter 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Little Fourth really doesnt seem to have any sense of fear at all. How strange! Ye Fan became very curious. This Little Fourth is When he heard Little Fourths words again, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised. Is this really an ordinary child? Would a normal child say such things? And whats more, from the sound of it, Little Fourth seemed to be looking forward to it. This Now that this conversation had trulye from Little Fourths mouth, Ye Fan started to worry,
Little Fourth, is there anything youre feeling ufortable with? Ye Fan blurted out. He was worried Not that he was superstitious or anything, but ces like this usually have something odd about them, so he worried if Little Fourth might be And Father Ye, with Ye Yu following behind, couldnt help but feel anxious and even a bit scared. Dad, Im fine. Im just really curious about this haunted house. What could possibly happen to me? Ye Jie said. What was her dad so worried about? If youre okay, then great. Dad, if Ye Yu gets scared, you can just take her out ahead of time. At the ces with cameras, just wave to get out! Ye Fan said to Father Ye beside him. Okay, dont worry about us. Ill take care of Ye Yu, and you take care of Ye Jie! Father Ye said. Grandpa, I can hold on a little longer. Im a bit curious. Lets follow Dad and the others to take a look. If I get scared, Ill say something and then we can get out! Ye Yu immediately told Father Ye. Although she was very scared deep down, she was eager to find out if it was as her younger sister had said, or what kind of scene it was. She was extremely curious! After all, they were behind their dad, what could possibly happen to them? She wanted to sneak a peek first. All right, if you get scared, tell Grandpa, okay? Grandpa will take you out! Ye Dong told Ye Yu. He was worried too. But, thinking that they were behind Ye Fan, he felt a bit better. As for his son, Ye Dong had a lot of trust and peace of mind. After all, this was a haunted house, made by humans; normally, nothing dangerous would happen here. Otherwise, if anything did happen, wouldnt the owner have topensate?
Although they had signed a paper upon entering, it was an agreement not to assault the staff or to intentionally damage the props. The owner opened a haunted house to make money, after all, why would they create trouble for themselves? Mhm, dont worry, Grandpa! said Ye Yu. On this side
Ye Jie, arent you scared? Ye Fan asked. Not scared. It feels like an adventure game. Im excited and curious. Lets go, lets go inside! Ye Jie said as she pulled Ye Fan toward the inside. As they entered Corpse Vige, they saw the lights here seemed a bit brighter, but they still werent very clear. It looked like a little square, probably where vige meetings were held. There were many tables and chairs around, many of which were broken, missing a leg, with weeds growing all around and some moldy, rotten clothes on the ground. At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie let go of Ye Fans hand and looked around, feeling a bit disappointed. Dad, look, theres nothing here, I havent seen bodies strewn everywhere! Ye Jie said, somewhat disappointed. You, girl, really have a lot of courage! Ye Fan said with a helpless smile. This little one was really surprising. Dad, look over there, theres a house. Lets check it out! Little Fourth became excited and rushed over. Ye Fan, seeing Little Fourth walk so fast, quickly followed her. Soon, the lighting here started to dim even more. Ye Fan, fortunately, managed to catch Ye Jie at thest second. Ye Jie, dont walk so fast next time. Although this is man-made, you are still so young. You cant leave the adults, Ye Fan said seriously.
He had heard many stories about film locations for horror movies and TV shows where inexplicable things happened, because these ces tend to have some unexinable maic fields. Ye Fan did not want anything to happen to his daughter. Even if she wasnt scared, she was still just a child. If anything were to happen it could be deadly dangerous. Therefore, Ye Fan hoped that Ye Jie wouldnt stray too far from him, preferably staying by his side. That was the only way for Ye Fan to feel truly at ease. Daughters are very important to him, so there cant be any mistakes. Even incidents with no real danger, he doesnt wish them to happen. Understood, Daddy! Little Fourth answered obediently. She could hear the worry in her fathers voice. Although she didnt know what her father was worrying about, she trusted him and decided to listen to what he said. You have to remember it, and do it. While were here, try not to let the kids leave your side, Ye Fan said to Father Ye behind him. Only after saying this did he realize that there was no response from behind him. Turning around, he saw that there was no one there at all!
Somehow, it was now just him and Ye Jie. Daddy, where are Grandpa and Third Sister? Little Fourth asked, seemingly surprised. They must have gotten separated from us while I was chasing after you. I hope theyre alright. There are staff members all around, so nothing should go wrong, Ye Fan said, but his expression was very grave. Having turned in their electronic devices upon entry, they had no means to contact anyone. Moreover, bringing phones inside would interfere with some maic fields linked in a chain, so haunted houses generally do not allow phones. Even the staff members mainly use walkie-talkies or something simr formunication. Some precautions are better taken. No one wants unnecessary trouble. So, are we going to look for them, or what do we do? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan, looking at her father. In any case, she was fine with anything. She had no opinion. Lets forget it. Lets move forward. With your grandpa there, there wont be any problem! Ye Fan said. Now, even if they tried to go back and look for them, it would likely be futile, especially since no one wanted to stay in one ce for long here. Plus, they mightve already been scared and taken out by the staff.
Going back looking for them would be very difficult. So, its better to keep moving forward. Okay, lets continue on then, Daddy. It looks like theres a house over there. Lets check it out. Were going to have to go through the door anyway. We definitely need to take a look! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, excitement returning to her voice. Alright, just be careful and dont stray too far from me, understand? Ye Fan said. Indeed, they needed to make it through Corpse Vige to find the way out. That house might just be the exit. It might seem too simple, but you never know until you try, right? Besides, it wasnt far, just about twenty steps or so. It was worth a look, and Ye Fan became a bit curious. He felt a small thrill inside. Okay, dont worry! Ye Jie immediately assured. Lets go! Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jies hand and they walked forward. When the two of them reached the entrance, they saw severalrge characters that read Vige Chiefs House. Unexpectedly, this was the vige chiefs house. This was the ce in the story where ghost marriages were held. They had actually arrived here. Daddy, what does it say up there? Can you read it to me? Ye Jie tugged at Ye Fans hand and asked. You, girl, youre so curious even though you cant read! Ye Fanughed. Who says I cant be curious if I cant read? Im just very curious, and Im still young, so I dont recognize these characters, but Ill know them when I grow up! Ye Jie said. Yes, yes, you must study hard, understand! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, Daddy, now tell me, what does it say? Ye Jie asked. It says Vige Chiefs House. Were at the entrance to the vige chiefs house! Ye Fan frowned slightly and then exined. This vige chief in the story was a despicable and cunning man. The deeds he did were disgraceful! You should know that arranging ghost marriages for the living is a taboo, against the order of nature! In the past, did such things really exist? Ye Fan didnt know, but theres a saying, Theres no smoke without fire. So perhaps, such events really did happen in some ancient viges. After all, there were young men who died before marrying, and their parents, unable to bear the pain and perhaps in their madness, might have indeed considered such possibilities under extreme circumstances. Daddy, should we go in, or not? Little Fourth looked up at Ye Fan and asked. Chapter 263: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_1 ` Dad, should we go in or not? Little Fourth Ye Jie looked up at Ye Fan and asked. At that moment, she had no idea what her dad was thinking. She wasnt sure whether they should go inside to take a quick look or not. Yes, of course were going in. Were already at the door; were definitely going in, Ye Fan said. He too wanted to see what was inside this house. This was the ce from the story where the girl had her ghost wedding with the vige chiefs son. After all, there had to be something different about it. Ye Fan also wanted to see how this haunted house was arranged inside. The girl from the story, how had she dealt with all this initially? Then lets go! Little Fourth Ye Jie finished speaking and headed straight for the door, kicking the rickety wooden door open with her foot.
Ye Fan was about to say something when he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie already kicking the door open. That was indeed very direct. However, why did Ye Fan always feel that Little Fourths door-kicking posture looked so smooth, so familiar? Looking at the way she held her hands behind her head, it came off as extremely arrogant no matter how one looked at it. Who on earth had this little rascal learned this pose from? Never mind, but at least the kid was good at controlling her strength. If she had kicked the door down with one foot, they would have had topensate the haunted house owner. As the door was kicked open, they saw a courtyard inplete disarray, with a rope hanging a torn and tattered bedsheet, which fluttered in the wind that blew in from somewhere. Ye Fan squinted his eyes as he thought the timing of the winds entrance was rather apt. The wind did add a nice touch. Dad, whats there to see here, its just a tattered cloth, said Little Fourth, curiously watching her father, Ye Fan. What was there to see in a piece of torn fabric? Lets go! Ye Fan and Little Fourth Ye Jie walked through the entrance. As they stepped into the courtyard, Ye Fan felt a cold draft blowing through, sending a chill down his spine. Ah, Dad, why do I feel like someone is staring at us! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly eximed, shrinking her neck. Of course someone is watching us; there are cameras, staff members! Ye Fan remarked. No, I feel like there are eyes on us, specifically inside here, in the house! Ye Jie said, her little face wrinkled as she stared intently at the housethe one directly opposite the courtyard, the main hall, what used to be the living room in rural homes. Entering the courtyard, there was a house with three rooms. Moreover, the rooms were arranged side by side. That is, back then, one room for the vige chief and his spouse, one room for his son, and the middle room was the main hall, which would now beparable to the living room.
From the outside, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen. It seemed that they would have to go inside to find out. Ye Fan thought to himself, but before he could say anything, he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie walking directly over there, followed by her foot on the door. Click, the door opened,
and they saw arge double-happiness character pasted on the high wall, made up of half white and half red paper. Below, there were two Taishi Chairs, on which sat two paper dolls, a male and a female, and in the center, there was a coffin, red all around, surrounded by various paper dolls. The room was full of guest paper dolls with exaggerated painted blush and eerie eyes, all looking incredibly sinister. It was as if they were watching them, the uninvited guests who had just barged in. Ye Fan felt this sensation was particrly unsettling. What are you looking at, havent you seen a cute kid before! Little Fourth stared at the paper dolls from the doorway, hands on her hips, her face filled with dissatisfaction. Hmph! She was bothered by these paper dolls. Although she didnt understand their meaning or what they were called, she knew this was paper. Ye Fan was startled by Little Fourths loud voice as well. After all, it was very quiet here, and Little Fourth Ye Jies yell was indeed loud. Ye Fan immediately went back. Next time, dont be so reckless. What if theres a trap? That would be dangerous, Ye Fan said to Ye Jie.
The child was generally well-behaved, but sometimes a bit rash. If she wasnt corrected while young, how would she manage when she grew up? Ye Fan was still worried. He didnt want his precious ones to suffer when they grew up. Of course, if they did, he would certainly im justice as a father. Hehe, Dad, I know! Ye Jie said with augh. Indeed, she had been a bit impulsive. She felt that what her dad said was right. Next time, she should be moreposed. Are you scared? Ye Fan asked Ye Jie. If she was scared, they would not go any further. After all, right now, the childs well-being was the priority. As long as the child was okay, that was what mattered most.
Dad, are you kidding? How could I be scared? Look at me, do I look scared? Ye Jie responded, with a youre so silly expression, looking at Ye Fan, She was not at all afraid. This was nothing to her. What was there to be scared of? Alright then, its good that youre not scared! Ye Fan said. As long as Little Fourth wasnt afraid, it was fine. Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jies hand and walked inside. As soon as they entered, they could feel that the atmosphere was different. Inside the house, it was significantly colder than outside, and there was also a moldy smell that was somewhat ufortable to inhale. ` Chapter 216: 142 Goodness, this guy is actually lying!_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 142 Goodness, this guy is actually lying!_1 The tiger, having heard Little Fourth Ye Jies words, first nced at Ye Fan before turning its attention back to Ye Jie. Then, it nodded! Seeing this, Ye Jie instantly became excited. The big cat really nodded, thats great! Wow, it really agreed, thats fantastic! Big cat, youre so nice, I really like you. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately climbed onto the tigers back and grasped its fur. Ye Fan hadnt expected that the tiger would actually agree. And that it truly could understand human speech. This was too incredible! All beings in the world indeed possess a spirit.
However, this little one really was too bold. The next second, Ye Fan saw the big cat stand up and start walking forward with Little Fourth Ye Jie on its back. It moved slowly, seemingly aware that it was carrying a child, and feared an idental fall. To ensure the little ones safety, it controlled its pace very well. Wow, Im really riding it, haha, Daddy, look at me, Im really riding a big tiger, so happy! Ye Jieughed and said. Daddy, quickly take a few photos of me, I want to see them, Ye Jie immediately said loudly. Ye Fan shook his head indulgently, then took out his phone and snapped a few pictures of Little Fourth, which did look rather majestic. This child, why is she so different from other girls? Look at her three sisters, each one is slightly very gentle and quiet, only this Little Fourth likes to get into mischief. There was no helping it. But they were all children, and Ye Fan loved each one of them dearly. After all, he would try his best to fulfill the little ones wishes. Seeing how happy Little Ye Jie was, Ye Fan felt reassured, sitting on the grass, holding a small tiger while the other twoy at his feet. Ye Fan pet this one, then that one, looking quite carefree. The little tigers were adorably cute. They were very well-behaved and asionally rubbed against Ye Fans arm, acting coy. Ye Fan had never thought hed reach a day when these ferocious beasts would take a liking to him. This feeling really was extraordinary. From afar, Little Fourth too was extremely joyous. They spent a few hours there before heading home. Before leaving, Ye Fan left some food for the young tigers. Under the gaze of the four tigers, he departed.
Upon returning to the courtyard at home, Ye Fan heard the reward notification. Ding dong, congrattions host, for fulfilling your childs wish, you are rewarded with five hundred points! the System reminded him at this time. Ye Fan became immediately happy. Five hundred points, not bad at all.
The points rewarded this time were quite a lot indeed. Ye Fan hadnt expected it. So it seemed, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. Not bad at all. Host, would you like to draw a prize! No, no, Ye Fan immediately refused. Whats the point of drawing a prize with just these few points? Better to save them, and then draw prizes all at once. Ye Fan had seen that the System offered ten draws in a row, or twenty draws, and with guaranteed prizes! Thus, he nned to save them. Wouldnt it be nice to have a few ten consecutive draws! Seeing that thank you for participating over and over was truly tough for Ye Fan. His heart couldnt take it.
umting points was not easy at all. So, he had to think clearly and maximize his benefits. Daddy, about what happened just now Ye Jie tugged at Ye Fans trouser leg, her big eyes full of curiosity. Dont mention it; what happened just now is our little secret, okay? Ye Fan said. For now, it was better to keep it a secret as long as possible. Okay, dont worry, Daddy. Will you take me to visit the courtyard againter? Ye Jie giggled, then said, her big eyes brimming with expectation. Oh ho, didnt you dislike visiting the courtyard? Ye Fan said. This Little Fourth now knew her daddys capabilities very well. Daddy, I still want to visit the courtyard. I just didnt know before, hehe. Ye Jie loves you the most, Ye Jie immediately acted coy. In order to see the tigers again in the future, she was willing to let some things go. Okay, welle again, but it must be kept secret! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, Daddy, I definitely wont b. Daddy, I also want to see lions, leopards, um, and pandas too, and brown bears, and so many others, can you make all my wishese true? Little Ye Jie suddenly opened up a stream of talk, her little mouth prattling on without pause. She really looked so hopeful.
Ye Fan, seeing how happy the little one was, felt very happy in his heart. Seeing his child so happy, he too felt content. Daddy, can you get those photos developed for me? Anyway, we can just say they were edited or Photoshopped, Ye Jie said. She wanted to keep such photos by her bed and also hang them on the big wall in her room. Sure, Ill get them developed for you. What else would you like? Ye Fan said. I want a big photo developed too, I want to hang it on the wall, so I can see it all the time, Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Hehe. She had seen Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding photo before, the one that took up a whole wall in her parents room, and she really liked it. Little Ye Jie wanted something like that too. Dont worry, it can be done. Ye Fan said as he stroked Ye Jies head. Daddy, dont forget it, okay? I want the photo where Im riding the tiger as big as the wedding photo in your room. Remember it, you cant forget! Little Fourth Ye Jie reminded him again. That was her favorite photo after all. Alright, alright, dont worry, you little thing, you really do have a lot of requests! Ye Fan said.
Though he said this, his face bore a smile. Daddy, I love you the most, hehe, youre the best, Daddy! Ye Jie immediatelyughed as she spoke. Her dad was so good to her! Thinking about having her own photo with the tiger in her room, Ye Jie covered her little mouth, unable to contain her joy. La Having such an amazing dad is truly wonderful! You little girl, always so sweet with your words! Ye Fanughed. The little girl was still quite well-behaved. Whats going on? Why are you twoughing so happily? Bai Susu came out at this moment, looking at them curiously. The two of them had been secretive and gone out for a few hours, what had they been up to? But, looking at them, they seemed very happy. Little Fourth loved to be mischievous the most. It was rare to see her this happy. She hadnt even been this happy when they went to the zoo. Its nothing, Mom, is dinner ready? Im so hungry! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly ran up to Bai Susu, craned her neck, and asked. Yeah, feeling a bit hungry! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie, this kid was really a little trickster. Look at her, knowing how to change the subject and bail herself out. All right, all right, its almost ready. Our little treasure is hungry, lets go, Mom will take you inside, Bai Susu said, leading the little one toward the house. Ye Fan followed behind. Once in the living room and seated on the sofa, it wasnt long before dinner started. A few people sat at the table and ate, and this time Ye Jie ate a particrlyrge amount, and she ate very happily. Eh, Fourth Sister, why do I feel that youre super happy? The eldest, Ye Bing, looked at the fourth, Ye Jie, and asked. Indeed! No matter how they looked at her, the fourth sister seemed very happy. She had been out of sight all afternoon, what had she been up to? They didnt know what Dad had taken Little Fourth to do. But it must have been something nice. Otherwise, Little Fourth wouldnt be this happy. Didnt do much, just strolled around the yard, Ye Jie said. Really? Can walking around the yard make you this happy? Whats up with you, Fourth Sister? Ye Yu also spoke up, looking curiously at her younger sister. The fourth was the youngest among them, and they knew Little Fourths temperament well. But they didnt believe that just wandering around the yard could make her this happy. Looking at their dad, Ye Fan, the three of them turned their faces in unison and looked at him. Dad, what did you take Little Fourth to do? Yeah, we wanted to call her to y eagle catches chicks with us, but we couldnt find her. Exactly, did you take Little Fourth to have some tasty treats? The little ones spoke up again. Oh no, their dad had taken only the mischievous Little Fourth to enjoy something nice and hadnt taken them. How pitiful, how heartbreaking. Thats right, Dad, youre ying favorites! the third sister eximed. No, I just strolled around the yard and then basked in the sun with Little Fourth. Thats all, I love all of you equally, how could I be biased? Ye Fan immediately became anxious. Oh dear! This group of kids is not easy to fool! What to do now? Ye Fan felt quite helpless. He treated each of the children equally, with no favoritism. Alright, lets eat. Its going to get cold if we dont! Bai Susu red at the little ones. Less talking during mealtime. Bai Zhentian nced at Ye Fan without a word, ate his meal, and looked at the little ones with a bit of a smile, shaking his head. That scene earlier, even he was overwhelmed. Ye Fans parents were curiously looking at their son. They were also curious. But seeing Ye Fan like this, they decided not to ask. Well, they couldnt be bothered to ask. They finished their meal. Ye Fan went to take a bath, Bai Susu bathed the little ones, and of course, Mother Ye helped out as well. Later that evening, when Ye Fan returned to his room, he saw his wife Bai Susuing out of the bathroom in their room. Indeed, Bai Susu loved to take baths in the rooms bathroom, which had a bathtub. It was specially prepared for Bai Susu. She just enjoyed taking baths, soaking until she was fragrant. What did you do today with Little Fourth? Bai Susu asked. She was very curious. Because while bathing Little Fourth, she noticed some yellow hairs on Little Fourth Ye Jies clothes, and they didnt have pets at home. Even if they did have a pet, it was only that little red bird Niuniu and it didnt have yellow hairs; those hairs seemed kind of catlike. We didnt really do much, just walked around the yard, basked in the sun. I was alone and bored, so I took the little one with me, Ye Fan responded sheepishly. He had no choice; he wasnt good at lying! Then how did the little one get yellow cat-like hairs on her? Bai Susu inquired, looking at Ye Fan. Humph, Ye Fan dared to lie. She wasnt foolish; she could tell. When he lied, his expression was always like this. So impressive! He even lied straight to her face. That We ran into an orange cat in the yard and the little one petted it a bit, might have gotten some hairs from there, Ye Fan exined, feeling somewhat flustered inside and not sure how to exin. He couldnt possibly disclose about the Time-Space Shuttle or the System! These were things he couldnt reveal. The less they knew, the safer they were! He didnt want to put his family in danger! Is that so? Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, looking at Ye Fan. Chapter 217: 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_1 Really? Bai Susu narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ye Fan. Pfft, this guy, does he really think I dont understand him? Bai Susu felt somewhat helpless, but it wasnt a big deal. If Ye Fan didnt tell her, she wouldnt fuss about it. Persistently asking wasnt in her nature. Besides, she was just a bit curious, nothing more. Of course, hehe, wife, its gettingte, shouldnt we go to bed? Ye Fan asked. He was already tired. He had been drained all day, his nerves constantly on edge. So, he had been exhausted for some time now. Bai Susu could tell that Ye Fan was tired, so she stopped teasing him. Lets sleep, Im sleepy too! Bai Susu said, yawning. ~~~~~
One monthter Ugh~~ Ugh~~ Susu, whats wrong with you? Youve been vomiting these past couple of days, Mother Ye said with concern as she looked at Bai Susu, gently patting the back of her hand. This girl, did she eat something bad? But then, no one else had any problems. I dont know, maybe its just an upset stomach. Bai Susu pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then spoke. Her voice sounded weak and meaningful. There was no helping it; today she had vomited eight times already. She didnt know what was going on. Thats not right. Oh, thats it, Susu, has your periode? Mother Ye suddenly brightened up and immediately asked. What if she was pregnant! If it was true, it would be wonderful news. Haha, their granddaughter was already over three years old. It would be nice to have another baby. But then, it would mean more hard work for Bai Susu. Pregnancy and giving birth are big deals for women. They arent something to take lightly. Mom, dont even mention it; Ive been so busy this month. By my calctions, my period is already over ten dayste. Could it be that Im really pregnant? Bai Susus somewhat pale face froze immediately. No way, was she really pregnant? Just recently, they had been discussing having a second child, and now it seemed to have happened just like that?
Isnt this too quick? Bai Susu was caught off guard. What to do? Although she had been pregnant before, during her previous pregnancy, she hadnt had such strong reactions. She ate and drank normally, but with this second one, why the continual vomiting?
Bai Susu began to doubt. Was it a stomach issue, or was she indeed pregnant? Truth be told, after giving birth to Ye Bing and the rest, her periods had be quite irregr, often early orte. So she hadnt paid it much mind before. But this time Susu, you are pregnant, haha! Im going to have another precious granddaughter or grandson, how wonderful! Mother Ye instantly said with joy. Really, she couldnt express how happy she was. Life was good now, being able to hold her own grandchildren made her very happy. Mom, Im not sure yet, I need to go to the hospital for a check-up to avoid getting everyones hopes up for nothing, Bai Susu said. A hospital visit was necessary to confirm it. If she told her family now and then her period arrivedter, wouldnt it be awkward? So, Bai Susu thought it best to wait for the results before informing everyone. Alright, alright, lets go to the hospital in a bit. Calling the family doctor might not be convenient, Mother Ye said. They had a family doctor who regrly came to check on their health, something Ye Fan had arranged out of concern for them.
Typically, a phone call was all it took for a visit. However, with Bai Susus current situation, Mother Ye felt that a hospital visit was more reliable. Thinking Bai Susu wouldnt be safe on her own, she insisted on apanying her daughter-inw to feel at ease. Anyway, in Mother Yes eyes, there was a ny-nine percent chance that she was pregnant. Still, a hospital check was necessary; Bai Susus caution made sense. When Bai Susu heard this, she was a bit surprised. Go now? That seemed a bit sudden. She had been nning to visit in a couple of days. But Mother Ye had decided they should go immediately. Bai Susu knew Mother Ye was decisive, so she didnt say anything and simply nodded in agreement. Initially, she didnt want to bother her mother with this minor check-up; she could have handled it herself. But Mother Ye, concerned for Bai Susu, still apanied her. In the hospital~~
Bai Susu and Mother Ye sat on the bench, waiting for their turn. Luckily, it wasnt too crowded today. They were called in soon. Number 24, Bai Susu, the nurse called out as she came out. Bai Susu and Mother Ye immediately got up. Mom, wait here for me, it wont take long, Bai Susu said and then went in. She had done this check before, so she knew the results woulde quickly. Outside, Mother Ye anxiously waited. Despite it being a simple check, she couldnt help feeling worried. She was nervous inside. Soon enough, Bai Susu came out holding a result slip. How did it go, Susu? Mother Ye asked. Mom, its true, Im pregnant, Bai Susu said with augh, her eyes curving happily, brimming with delight. She found it astonishing.
Only a month earlier, they were still talking about wanting a second child. And to think, in just a month, here it was. Chapter 218: 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_2 Chapter 218: Chapter 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_2 It really is a happy asion. If Ye Fan knew, he would be overjoyed. Bai Susu was somewhat impatient to share the good news with Ye Fan. Today, Ye Fan wasnt at home; he had something to attend to and was dealing with matters with Mr. Zhuge. Otherwise, he definitely would havee with her. Thats fantastic, I just knew it must be pregnancy. Lets go home. Ill make you some delicious food, Mother Ye said happily, holding Bai Susus hand, very excited. Thats wonderful! The little ones will have a new little brother or sister. Little Fourth wont be the youngest anymore. You see, although Little Fourth is the youngest, each time shes a bit defiant, she feels regret and wonders why she couldnt havee out a few seconds earlier.
The little one is naturally very active, almost like a boy in character. This time, if Little Fourth knew, she would be really happy. Shes finally not the youngest anymore. Thank you, mom, heh heh, Bai Susu said with a smile. Mother Ye was truly good to her. No matter what its about, whether its food or anything else, shes always the first one Mother Ye thinks about. Though called a daughter-inw, she is treated just like a biological daughter. Even her own biological parents had never done so for her. Therefore, Bai Susu truly loved her current life and also the people by her side. These were all very important people to her. Silly child, its going to be tough on you again this time, but dont worry, mom will take good care of you, Mother Ye said, reaching out to stroke Bai Susus somewhat pale cheeks affectionately. This Susu has been vomiting so much these past few days, shes hardly eaten anything. Looking at her, shes lost some weight, and herplexion isnt looking very good either. No, I feel very blessed, Bai Susu said, reaching out to hold Mother Yes wrist tenderly. She truly felt blessed. Because of Ye Fan, she had all this affection, the warmth andfort she had always longed for. Silly child, lets go. You havent been eating well these past days, and yourplexion looks a bit off. This time, the vomiting has been so severe, Ill stew some ck chicken with goji berries and red dates soup for you, to nourish you, Mother Ye said with a smile. With that, the two of them left the hospital, heading towards home. They were escorted out by a bodyguard driving them. But, just as Bai Susu and Ye Fan were leaving the hospital, they came across someone they should not have seen. Mother Ye did not recognize her, but Bai Susu did. This
How could she run into her here? What a coincidence, Bai Susu. I have something to tell you, Xia Lili said, her eyes filled with envy. All of this should have been hers. It was Bai Susu who took everything from her.
But now, she hade to terms with it. Its all fate. You are? Mother Ye asked Xia Lili. Auntie hello, my name is Xia Lili, Xia Lili replied with a slight smile, though she looked a bit haggard. Hello, Mother Ye always felt that the name sounded familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before. But, she couldnt quite remember it at the moment. Lets talk over there. Mom, please wait here for me. Ill be back soon, Bai Susu said to Mother Ye. Okay, go on, be careful! Mother Ye said. Bai Susu and Xia Lili moved to a spot not far away, just five or six meters distance. Mother Ye could keep an eye on them from a distance, so she didnt have to worry too much. This Xia Lili, the more Mother Ye thought about it, the more the name sounded familiar. Meanwhile, Xia Lili was somewhat surprised. She hadnt expected that Bai Susu would really agree to talk to her.
Im surprised, I didnt think you would agree to talk with me, Xia Lili said. Theres no need to be surprised. I know all about it, you are Ye Fans girlfriend, and youve been dating for over a month. Just say what you want to say, Bai Susu said, her tone very calm. She knew that Ye Fan had told her everything about the past. This Xia Lili, she was the one who had given up Ye Fan initially, so what did she want now? Besides, three or four years had already passed. Actually, its nothing much. I just wanted to say that I regret things from before. If that incident hadnt happened, maybe your current position would be mine. Bai Susu, please love Ye Fan well. Hes a good man, Xia Lili spoke slowly. Then, she sighed deeply. Yes, indeed. If only we hadnt broken up back then, how wonderful that would have been. Frankly, I was the one who initiated the breakup, so my current predicament is of my own doing. No one else is to me! You came all this way to tell me this? I think this is quite unnecessary! said Bai Susu, her voice cold yet tinged with a hint of amusement. Heh heh~
To be honest, Xia Lili did nothing wrong, and neither did Ye Fan! Its just fate ying tricks on us, I guess! However, bumping into me today and saying all these things does seem superfluous. My own husband, how could I, Bai Susu, not love him dearly? And besides, I dont need someone else to judge whether my husband is good or not; as long as I think hes good, thats enough. Indeed, it does seem a bit unnecessary. Im getting married too, so, Ive moved on from the past and wish you happiness! Xia Lili finished speaking and then turned to leave. In reality, she had been brooding over the breakup for years, always thinking how nice it would have been if she hadnt broken up with Ye Fan. But then, returning to reality, it was all just a daydream. There is no medicine for regret in this world. So, whats missed is missed! Theres simply no way to go back to the starting point. She truly regretted not treasuring Ye Fan more when she had the chance. Bai Susu watched Xia Lilis retreating figure, her feelings growingplicated for a moment.
Susu, whats wrong? Mother Ye came up to Bai Susus side. Seeing that Bai Susu looked troubled, she asked with concern. What had that girl said to her daughter-inw just now? Why such an expression all of a sudden. Mom, its nothing; lets go home! Bai Susu said with a smile, taking Mother Yes arm. Alright, alright, lets go, home! Mother Ye also breathed a sigh of relief; no trouble, thats good! Xia Lili watched the extremely close mother-inw and daughter-inw pair from around the corner, feeling nothing but envy in her heart. After all, that happiness wasnt hers. ~~~~~ Once home, Mother Ye began to make ck chicken soup for Bai Susu. Initially wanting to help, Bai Susu was shooed out of the kitchen by Mother Ye. On the pretext that pregnant women shouldnt enter the kitchen! With no other choice, Bai Susu settled on the couch, watching Mother Yes busy figure. How nice! Her heart was filled with warmth. Mommy, Mommy, why are you just staring at Grandma? Ye Bing asked his mother, Bai Susu, curiously. Indeed! Grandma was cooking in the kitchen, so why was his mother just staring at Grandmas back, eyes growing red. What was that about? Silly child, Im just happy. Everything that I have now, I cherish and care for very much! Bai Susu answered. Oh, I dont quite understand! Ye Bing tilted his little head, looking puzzled. Where are your sisters? Bai Susu asked. Howe it was only Ye Bing left among the little ones? Theyre all ying in the yard, ying hide and seek with Niuniu, said Ye Bing sweetly. Thats right! They were hiding and Niuniu was seeking. He was ying too, but got thirsty so he came in to drink some water, and then saw his mother Bai Susu intently watching Grandmas back. Go and y with them, Bai Susu said, patting the childs head. Okay, Im off then! Ye Bing kissed Bai Susus cheek and dashed off. Bai Susu smiled, her treasure, her little cotton-padded jacket indeed. After sitting for a while, Bai Susu couldnt stay put any longer, so she left the house to take a seat on the swing in the yard and began to sway leisurely, Looking at the children ying so happily not too far away, she couldnt help but smile. Wait a minute, its actually true. Niuniu was indeed earnestly seeking them and even pinpointed their locations. Was Niuniu really just an ordinary Little Red Bird? Something seemed off! Had she overlooked something? Chapter 219: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_1 Bai Susu had been looking for quite a while but couldnt discern anything. Soon, Ye Fan and Zhuge came back. Ye Fan approached Bai Susu and gently nudged the little girl. Why are you sitting here all by yourself, whats up? Ye Fan asked. Nothing much, just feeling a bit bored, Ill tell you some good newster! Bai Susu gave a mysterious smile. Imagine if Ye Fan knew she was pregnant, he would be so ecstatic. But now was not the time to tell him. O(_)O haha~ What good news that you cant even tell me now? Ye Fan said. This girl is getting naughtier by the day.
But what could the good news be? Did we make big money? Something about thepany? Or what Anyway, Ye Fan figured it probably wasnt any of those things. He couldnt think of anything else. What is it, just tell me! Ye Fan said with a smile, watching Bai Susu. The little girl was actually ying coy with him. I said Id tell youter, so Ill tell youter, hmph! Bai Susu turned her little face away, then spoke. Alright, youre killing me with curiosity, Ye Fan said. And he was, truly dying of curiosity. What on earth could it be? Ye Fans curiosity grew and grew. No choice! He hadnt been quite interested at first. But seeing Bai Susu acting so secretive, he became curious; she had sessfully hooked his curiosity. Ah, but the girl wasnt talking! Ye Fan felt as if there was a cat scratching at his heart, it was really quite itchingly ufortable! No choice! He could only wait until Bai Susu was willing to speak.
Ye Fan, Niuniu isnt an ordinary bird, is she? Bai Susu looked into the distance, slowly starting to speak. This bird was too spirited. She felt it certainly couldnt bepared withmon birds. Where had Ye Fan found such a bird?
Why would you ask that? Ye Fan was taken aback. Did the girl know something? Had he talked in his sleep and given something away? This Ye Fan was somewhat at a loss. He was a bit scared! I just feel that Niuniu is too clever. She doesnt look like other birds at a nce. I used to think she was a chick, and now shes be a bird, so beautiful. And, well, she can y with the kids, understand humannguage. I just think, no, wait, right, did you say you found this bird? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and spoke. Regardless of whether the bird truly had such spirit, it was true that it was good to the children. She wasnt foolish, she could see that. Niuniu and the kids had a deep bond, and of course, she had a deep rtionship with Ye Fan too. However, the Little Red Bird seemed to always go to Little Fourth Ye Jie to hang out. This was, in fact, a bit strange to Bai Susu. Ah, didnt I tell you? I found an egg, and then it hatched in my hands, and out came this bald chicken, er, well, now its a bird. Ye Fan said. He had won it in a draw, and the System had just given him an egg to incubate. Back then, dont mention how frustrated he was.
A grown man, hatching an egg. If others knew about it, they would surely dieughing. Thankfully, apart from heaven and earth, only the System knew, and then himself. Thats how he managed to save face. Like this, I feel this Little Red Bird is a bit extraordinary. It looks just like the Vermilion Bird described in books. Do you think it could be the Vermilion Bird? But it doesnt make sense for it to be so small. Bai Susu frowned, gazing at the Little Red Bird a short distance away. It was unclear whether she was talking to herself or asking Ye Fan. Ye Fan, upon hearing this, was instantly surprised. Damn! She had actually guessed correctly! This girl was really clever. Guessing correctly just like that. She was really quick-witted. But how could he possibly admit to it? If he did, thenter on
If he didnt admit it, and things got exposed, he would be doomed! So, all he could do was muddle through. Who knows? I cant tell either, Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, then spoke somewhat helplessly. Fine then! Bai Susu said lightly, making it hard to discern what she was thinking. Ye Fan, no matter what you do, I support you. Do you remember what I told you before? No matter what you do, I will believe in you unconditionally. I know you have some secrets, maybe youre notfortable sharing with me, or maybe youre afraid it will affect me negatively. I understand. I just want to tell you, from the moment I married you, I became your person. Alive, Im yours; dead, Ill be your ghost. Understand? Bai Susu articted word by word. Each word weighed heavily, striking at the heart of Ye Fan. Dont talk like that. I do have some things to deal with, but I keep them from you for your own good. Trust me, well definitely live happily ever after. Dont talk about dying, if anyone has to die it will be me in front of you! Ye Fan hugged Bai Susu from behind. This silly girl, always thinking of such things. Why worry about death when were living a good life? He, Ye Fan, would never let his wife, Bai Susu,e to any harm, even if it cost him his life. And, of course, his precious children as well. They were his life. In this life, what he cared for most was his family.
Thats why he would try his utmost to protect them. What are you guys up to,e and eat! The four of you,e back and have dinner! Just then, Mother Ye, still with an apron tied around her waist, called out to everyone. Chapter 220: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_2 Chapter 220: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_2 Iming right away! Ye Fan replied. Bai Susu stood up, looking at the little ones ying in the distance with great delight. You four,e back for dinner, Niuniu is back too! Bai Susu called. Upon hearing her voice, the four little ones immediately ran back, with Niuniu flying even faster, quickly surpassing the others. Niuniu, youre cheating, you have wings, we dont have wings, it doesnt count, it doesnt count! Little Second Ye Qing, puffing and panting as she ran, eximed loudly, her fair little cheeks already flushed. Niuniu has wings, we have legs, so if we cant run as fast, we just cant. Little Fourth Ye Jie bubbled with pride at the front, turning her head to shout at her three older sisters behind her. Ha ha ha Its normal to not be able to outrun [someone]. Anyway, when it came to running, Little Fourth was a bit better than her three older sisters. After all, Little Fourth loved to run around wildly; for her, running was just too simple.
Little Fourth, you only say that because you run faster than me, hmph, are you still my little sister or not. Little Second spoke again, looking at her younger sister Ye Jie up ahead with a pout. Nice going Shes really fast! She felt so tired. Her legs felt weak, and she was gasping for breath. Why is her youngest sister so impressive? Im envious! Im envious! Im envious! All three felt envious. Dad, Mom, am I amazing or what! Little Fourth Ye Jie ran up to Bai Susu and Ye Fan, immediately looking up at them with a triumphant little face. Heh heh. She might be the youngest, but her stamina was the best. And that was a kind ofpensation for being born a few secondster. Amazing, of course youre amazing, Bai Susu said with a smile. I knew it, running is a piece of cake for me, just look, my sisters are all red and gasping for air, Little Fourthughed heartily. And Niuniu stood on Little Fourths shoulder, joining Ye Jie in looking back at the other three. Ye Fan was indeed surprised at how good Little Fourths physical condition was. Even though Little Fourth ate a bit more than her three older sisters, all four of them seemed to be the same size, not one seemed fatter or thinner than the others, and their weights were only off by about a pound.
But, their physical conditions were indeed different. Just look at Little Fourth, only her face was a bit red, her heartbeat a bit fast, slightly sweating, and nothing else. Then look at the other three kids, each one of them tired and panting, bending over and breathing heavily, their little faces as red as apples. We finally made it.
So tired. Yeah, why is our little sister so tough. All three of them were eyeing Little Fourth Ye Jie. How could their youngest sister be so formidable? Whats the principle behind this? Youre all too slow, Ive rested enough, grandma is calling us to eat, Little Fourth Ye Jie slowly said. Lets go, lets go inside. Wash your hands first before eating, hygiene is important! Bai Susu watched the four little ones enter the house and promptly instructed. The four kids had been ying so long, they were already a bit sweaty; theyd take a bath after eating, but their hands must be washed thoroughly, or they could catch germs. That could lead easily to sickness! They took very good care of the children, who hadnt been seriously ill, only the asional cold, which would get better with some childrens cold medicine. All four little ones lined up to wash their hands. Several people helped bring the dishes, then sat at the table, and once the kids finished washing their hands, they immediately took their seats as well. Alright, lets eat, Mother Ye said.
Then, shedled a bowl of ck chicken soup for Bai Susu and ced it in front of her. This was something she specially prepared for Bai Susu to nourish her body. Everyone else didnt mind and continued with their meal. Mother Ye looked at everyone and then cleared her throat softly. It was only then that they all turned their attention to her. Mom, is your throat ufortable? Ye Fan asked with concern. Yeah, dear, after we eat Ill get you some medicine, and it should be better, Father Ye interjected. You must be tired, after all, Rumei always takes such good care of us, looking after every need, Bai Susus grandfather Bai Zhentian added at that moment. Ye Fans mother, Liu Rumei, was a very admirable person. She was good both as a mother-inw and as a mother. Really, at least way better than his own two daughters-inw. No, no, I just wanted to tell everyone some good news! Mother Ye became a bit embarrassed. Feeling everyones concern, she felt very warm inside.
It was a just reward for always bustling about, caring for the family. What good news that it needs such a formal announcement? Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, asked curiously. Indeed! Bringing it up at dinner time meant it was definitely important. Could it have something to do with the little ones? With that thought, Ye Dong looked at the four little ones. The kids were equally bemused. You dont have to guess; youll never figure it out! Mother Ye said with a smile. For a moment, Ye Fan had no idea what was going on either. Everyone turned to Mother Ye, waiting for her to continue. Only Bai Susu seemed a bit embarrassed as she nced at Mother Ye. Alright, Ill tell you. Congrattions, our family is about to growanother member is on the way! Mother Ye announced with a smile, her face turning a bit red with happiness.
Chapter 221: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_3 Chapter 221: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_3 All personnel were suddenly dumbfounded. Only the four little ones were cluelessly confused, not knowing anything. But sensing that something was off in the atmosphere, they also didnt dare to ask. At that moment, Father Ye waspletely baffled? Huh? What does that mean? The family is getting a new member? So that means Um, wife, youre not joking, are you? Father Ye looked at his wife, asking with shock. Do you think Im too old to joke about this kind of thing? Mother Ye rolled her eyes.
Wondering if her husband had lost his mind, she couldnt be so bored as to joke about this. But, wife, can we not have this new member? Father Ye said to Mother Ye with aplicated look. This Even if it were true, they couldnt possibly keep this child. After all, Ye Fan was already so grown up. They were of such an age, how could they consider having more children? Moreover, is their child supposed to be the same age as, no, younger than their sons child? This Once Father Ye voiced this concern, everyones minds exploded. Ye Fan was suddenly stunned. He hadnt expected that, at this time, he could have a little brother or sister? This Upon hearing this, Bai Zhentian immediately fell silent. What could he say? Bai Susu heard that her father-inw didnt want the child and felt a sudden pang of heartache. Why would he say they didnt want the child? She subconsciously touched her belly, feeling as if she could sense the tiny life within, her eyes filled with sadness. What did you say, you old fool? Are you going senile?! Mother Ye snapped at Father Ye upon hearing him.
Damn it, it was not easy for her daughter-inw to be pregnant again; they definitely had to keep it. How could they not want this child? Seeing Bai Susus heartbroken expression, Mother Ye immediately felt sympathetic. This damn old man, if he cant speak properly, then he should keep his mouth shut!
Not speaking doesnt mean that others would consider him mute. Wife, Im just worried about you, Father Ye said to Mother Ye, his eyes full of concern. At such an old age, having children could be life-threatening. Ye Dong also didnt want anything to happen to his daughter-inw because of the baby. They were both over forty years old; why have more children? It was a huge risk. One son, Ye Fan, was enough for them. Worry about me for what? Im not that oldI can still look after children. Plus, you can help take care of them too! Mother Ye said, frowning deeply. This old man just resents the troubleno one to care for the kids! Its not about whether we can take care of them or not, the key is, youre over forty, and if something happens to you because of giving birth to a child, what would we do? Look, our son is grown and married now, and we even have granddaughters, four little ones at that. Wife, theres really no need for you to have another child. Lets not keep this one! Having a baby at your age is high-risk! Wife, please listen to me, lets not keep this child, okay? Father Ye pleaded as humbly as he could. Mother Ye was utterly confused!
What? Her mind was a bit of a mess, she needed to sort it out properly. Pfft~~ Bai Susu burst outughing when she heard this. So thats what it was! It turned out Dad thought it was Mom who was pregnant, which is why he said they didnt want the child. What a scare! She initially thought Dad meant he didnt want her and Ye Fans child. But how could Dad be so silly! Granddaughter, why are youughing? Bai Zhentian asked his granddaughter. At this moment, several people were looking at Bai Susu. (o) Um, Grandpa, Dad, Ye Fan, actually, Im the one whos pregnant, its not Mom. Its me whos having the second child! Bai Susu looked at her family with a solemn expression and slowly exined. 1
At that moment, the air around the dinner table suddenly stood still! What, Im going to be a father again? Haha, thats fantastic! Ye Fan spun around, looking at Bai Susu next to him, joyfully grabbing her hand. He was going to be a dad again~! That was just so wonderful. Hahaha. This time, he would make sure to be there for Bai Susu all the way. He knew that when Bai Susu gave birth to their four little ones, he hadnt been involved at all, only learning about it after the fact. That was a lifelong pain in Ye Fans heart,. Also a lifelong regret: not being there for Bai Susu when she needed him the most, to apany her, to take care of her. Now, heaven had given Ye Fan another chance. He would definitely make up for his past regrets., He had been thinking about having a second child, and unexpectedly, just a monthter, it really happened. At this moment, Ye Fan was truly ecstatic.
So wonderful!, Mother Ye, I understand what you meant just now. You thought I was the one who was pregnant, right! Mother Ye looked at her husband Ye Dong, her expression turning grim, her eyes aze with anger. Good lord. This disrespectful old man. Has his brain been filled with water? Otherwise, how could he harbor such a terrifying thought. Its as if hes already dead! Even in front of her family, Mother Ye felt her face burning with embarrassment. This man, cant he think before he speaks? Ye Dong, have you been too idle recently that your brain has be idle as well, started growing mold, or filled with water? Still furious, Mother Ye under the table twisted the flesh around Ye Dongs waist with her hand. Ye Dong didnt dare to move a muscle. Chapter 222: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_4 Chapter 222: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_4 He was truly a little afraid! His wife had always been formidable. He never dared to provoke her, and this time, he really had blundered into the line of fire. Just now, he hadnt thought much about it. Besides, it was his wife who hadnt made it clear who was pregnant, leading him to believe it was his daughter-inw. 2 Now, he was really in trouble. s, he had been too rash! There was no helping it; the news had been too shocking! He hadnt reacted in time.
Now, thinking back, Ye Dong felt very Its no wonder his wife was this angry. Indeed, he hadnt been thoughtful enough. Well, wife, I was wrong; cant we talk about this after dinner? Everyones waiting to eat, Ye Dong whispered to Mother Ye, inching closer to her side. No matter what, its never wrong to admit your mistakes first. Ye Dong had long understood Mother Yes temperament. Women, after all, are the same. If you care about her, love her, and want to be with her, you have to indulge her, pamper her, and admit your mistakes first when something happens. Thats never wrong. If you dont want to be with her anymore, then it doesnt matter. You can just confront her bluntly and even fight it out if necessary. Of course, Ye Dong truly loved Mother Ye. Eat, eat, eat, whats there to eat? Im fed up with anger. You all take your time; Ye Dong,e outside with me! Mother Ye said, putting down her chopsticks and walking out. Ye Dong watched the scene unfold with a sense of helplessness. Well, you guys eat; were just going to have a chat, dont mind us! Father Ye said and immediately followed her out. Daddy, mommy, great-grandpa, whats wrong with grandma and grandpa? Ye Bing asked with innocent, wide eyes, full of child-like confusion. Grandma is going to discipline Grandpa again, hahaha! Little Fourth Ye Jie chuckled with delight. Everyone at the table turned their heads to look at the precocious Ye Jie. Um Children, dontment on adult matters, understand! Bai Susu sternly red at Little Fourth Ye Jie. This Little Fourth was too frank!
To speak whateveres to mind, wondering if this trait was good or bad. Susu, are you really pregnant? Bai Zhentian asked again, excitedly. Yes, Grandpa, Bai Susu said with a smile, her hand subconsciously caressing her belly.
What does it mean to be pregnant? Ye Qing, the second child, asked curiously. It means theres a little baby in your mothers belly; just like all of you came from your mothers belly, theres going to be a little brother or sister for you, Bai Zhentian exined with a smile to the children. Lovely! I see, thats great! Well have another person now; Ill hold her hand and take her to school and protect her when the timees! Ye Yu spoke, his little face beaming with joy. Thats great; finally, theres someone younger than me. Im not the youngest anymore, Ye Jie said, her voice tinged with excitement. How do you know its a brother; what if its a sister? Bai Susu asked Little Fourth Ye Jie. She had heard people say that what children say is often urate, predicting a boy truly means its a boy, and the same goes for a girl. They say theres a kind of intuition between children. Anyway, Bai Susu didnt understand it herself. She was just listening to Little Fourth Ye Jies words and had asked her. This, I just know. Its definitely a brother! I have a little brother now; you can start preparing things for a little boy. Of course, you can prepare some for me too, hehe! Ye Jie said,ughing.
Okay, then Ye Bing, you guess, is mom carrying a boy or a girl? Bai Susu asked, looking at the eldest child, Ye Bing. Mommy, I dont know! Ye Bing shook his head. What about you, Ye Qing, Ye Yu? What do you guess? Bai Susu again looked at the second and third child and asked. Mommy, cant guess! Dont know! Bai Susu looked again at Ye Jie, realizing the little one might really have a sense of something different. Susu, whether its a boy or a girl, Ill love them all; I missed a lot before, not being there for you. This time, I will make up for my absences as a father, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with deep affection. Yes, indeed! This time, he would take very good care of Bai Susu. Mm, Bai Susu nodded. Goodness, you two, not even sparing an old man like me; Ive got a toothache from all this dog food. Lets eat! Bai Zhentian joked. Seeing the two of them so in love put him at ease! His most cherished was this granddaughter of his, and she was the one he worried about the most.
Seeing that Ye Fan loved her in this way and that Ye Fans parents treated her with such genuine kindness, as if she were their own, Bai Zhentian was very pleased. Bai Susu had rarely felt this warmth in her early years, and now that she had, it was a kind of fulfillment. Susu, now that youre pregnant, you must take good care of yourself, understood? Ill help keep an eye on thepany for you. Although Im getting on in years, I can still handle these matters quite reliably, Bai Zhentian said slowly. But, Grandpa, you Bai Susu hesitated, trailing off. Grandpa had grown old, and his health wasnt great. This Grandpa, I can handle it; Ill have Zhuge help me keep an eye on things, Ye Fan said. Chapter 223: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_5 Chapter 223: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_5 ` Its okay, Ive been thinking, I should go myself. Mr. Zhuge already has a lot on his te, and if its too much, he wont be able to handle everything! Bai Zhentian said. He truly admired Mr. Zhuge when it came to handling matters. Bai Zhentian felt that he really needed to learn from Zhuge. Unfortunately, he was getting on in years. There were some things, the spirit was willing, but the flesh was weak. I n to go back to Bo City in a few days, and give Mr. Zhuge a hand, to learn a bit, Bai Zhentian said. Uh, Grandpa, actually Ye Fan continued. No more, my mind is made up. Susu, take good care of yourself, Grandpa will watch over thepany. With me here, no one would dare to make a move! Bai Zhentian dered. Ye Fan could see that once Bai Zhentian made up his mind, it was really impossible to change it.
Alright, Grandpa, take care of your health! Bai Susu said. She knew her grandfathers character well C once he decided something, it was very hard to change his mind. So, Bai Susu didnt say anything further. If Grandpa had made his decision, then she would support him! Besides, with Mr. Zhuge and her grandfather together, there wouldnt be any problem. Mr. Zhuge was always very reliable in handling things. Dont worry! Bai Zhentian nodded. He even felt a bit reluctant to leave this ce. Especially those few little rascals. He would not see them for a while. Ye Fan couldnt help but fall into contemtion, thinking whether he should exchange some Elixir of Life for Old Master Bai. With it, his body might get somewhat better, and they would also feel more at ease. Of course, he couldnt give it openly; hed have to figure out a way ~~~ The next day, Ye Fan exchanged for an Elixir of Life and put it into Old Master Bais drinking cup. He watched with his own eyes as Old Master Bai finished the cup of water. Only then did Ye Fan feel relieved. Ye Fan, why does this water taste different from usual? After drinking it, my body feels a bit warm, Bai Zhentian asked with some puzzlement. And why was Ye Fan staring at him? When he finished the water, it seemed like Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief? Could there be something in this water? Of course, Bai Zhentian believed that Ye Fan would not harm him.
If he wanted to harm him, he wouldnt have saved him three years ago. Moreover, after drinking the water, he felt that his vitality and spirit improved a lot, and his body felt lighter. What in the world was this? How could it have such an effect?
Bai Zhentian was extremely curious and also quite shocked. Even though he didnt know what it was, it was definitely something good! But since Ye Fan gave it to him in such a way, it meant that this thing was very precious, and he didnt want others to find out or let it be leaked. After all, something that could make one feel eight years younger after just one drink was certainly very The principle of possessing a treasure being a crime was something Bai Zhentian understood. If he was to feign ignorance, then he might as well continue to do so! What could it be? Its just tea, maybe the tea leaves are just of better quality! Ye Fan lied with his eyes wide open. He didnt expect Old Master Bai to be so astute. To notice there was something off right away, as if he sensed it. But what does it matter if he noticed? He wouldnt admit it. Of course, he couldnt admit it. For everyones safety, and also This tea is good; send me some moreter, Bai Zhentian said with a smile.
Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was momentarily at a loss for words. Good grief! Asking for more of it, how could that be possible? This was something very hard toe by! Ye Fan wondered if Old Master Bai knew something or had sensed something ` Chapter 224: 145 I really dont want a needle eye~!_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 145 I really dont want a needle eye~!_1 After that, Ye Fan was mostly at home whenever he wasnt busy. He spent his days apanying Bai Susu on walks, or taking care of her. Of course, as parents, Ye Fan and his wife took extra special care of Bai Susu. Daddy, is there really a baby inside Mommys belly? Ye Bing looked at his moms t stomach and asked with great curiosity. Of course, you all came out the same way. Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Ye Bings head. Its natural for children to be curious. Adults are just as curious, after all. Daddy, how did the baby appear inside Mommys belly? How can one life hold another life? At this moment, Little Second, Ye Qing, asked. Indeed! How did a baby just appear like that?
And how did they alle out? Little Second, Ye Qing, was extremely curious! Herrge eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge! Of course, its because Daddy gave it to Mommy, thats why theres a baby inside Mommys belly holding on, Ye Fan replied with a chuckle. These kids, really Daddy, how could you be sure to put it in there, I want to know. Oh right, Daddy, why didnt you put it in your own belly instead of Mommys? Yeah, yeah, Daddy, why dont you have the baby, why make Mommy do it? Also, Mommys belly is so small, how can it fit kids as big as us? Right, how did it fit? One question after another was thrown out. In that instant, Ye Fan felt as if the world turned dim. With one question after another, how could he possibly answer? Good gracious! The curiosity of these little ones was overwhelming. And he felt a little Ye Fan looked at the few little ones, feeling somewhat dizzy and his mind a little muddled. Daddy, say something! Exactly, Daddy, just talk to us. Why are you not answering? Daddy, do you not know? The eldest, second, and third were shaking Ye Fan while only Little Fourth sat to the side, watching the scene unfold.
Bai Susu sat beside them, a little stunned. She couldnt help it. Ever since she got pregnant, Ye Fan had ordered the children not to get too close to her, saying they should be careful around the baby in Mommys tummy, and so on He had warned them for quite some time. As a result, the kids no longer dared to crowd around her.
Good gracious! Could a child even have such awareness? Back in the day, she had been on her own and had not been so delicate. But Ye Fan was insistent. He said it was an absolute must to listen to him this time! Bai Susu had no choice but to resignedlyply with Ye Fans wishes. After all, she knew Ye Fan was only looking out for her well-being, which warmed her heart. This pregnancy had truly been a profound experience for her. Alright, you kids are going to shake your daddy silly if you keep at it. Just look at your daddy, hes all dizzy and confused, Bai Susu said with augh. These little ones sure knew how to wear someone down. But why was Little Fourth, Ye Jie, behaving so well? It was rare to have one so sensible. Come to think of it, something was off with Little Fourth, Ye Jie, this time.
In the past, she had been the most mischievous. Why had she suddenly changed? Oh, Daddy, we just wanted to know for a moment. Daddy The three little ones, hearing what their mommy said, finally realized, and looked at Ye Fan somewhat sheepishly. Look at what youve done to Daddy, youve been so thoughtless! Little Fourth, Ye Jie, chided her older siblings with an air of aged wisdom. Good gracious! That tone, that demeanor, was practically no different from an adults. Just in a smaller body. Bai Susu burst intoughter when she saw this. She knew it, Little Fourth could not possibly have be obedient all of a sudden. It turns out she had been waiting for this moment. Ye Jie, dont talk to us like that. Arent you also curious? Exactly, youre our little sister. How can you talk to your older sisters like that?
Little Fourth, why arent you asking? The three little ones looked at Ye Jie. How could their little sister not be curious? Whats there to be curious about? Once we grow up, well know. Besides, I feel sorry for Dad. Daddy is about to foam at the mouth from all your shaking! Little Fourth said, hands on hips, clearly displeased. Isnt that so! Just look at Dads face, how terrible it looks. Daddy, were sorry! Daddy, are you okay? Although youre the little sister, youre making a lot of sense. I agree, Daddy, I wont bother you anymore! One by one, they instantly became well-behaved. Yeah, Daddy, I wont bother you anymore either. We all know we were wrong. The third child chimed in immediately as well.
Ye Fan finally had a moment of peace in his mind. He shook his head, trying to clear it a bit more. Good gracious! He had nearly been overwhelmed just now. His ears were just like that thing, excruciating. Its okay. Being curious is normal. This is nothing to fuss about. I will exin it to you slowly, but you must not argue. And remember, your mommy is still here, so you cant be too loud, okay? Ye Fan said softly. Mmm, we know now! Daddy, Ive got it! The little ones immediately began admitting their mistakes. Each of them was still so sensible. Mistakes can be made, but as long as they can be corrected, thats good! Look how popr you are with the kids now, Bai Susu said with augh. Isnt that the truth, thanks to my wife, Ye Fanughed, got up, and sat down next to Bai Susu, tenderly smoothing her hair behind her ears. Wow, Mom and Dad are so loving! Yes, indeed. So gentle in front of us! I cant take this. The eldest, the second, and the third immediately said with augh. Little Fourth crossed his arms, sitting on the couch. Have you no shame? We are children; we cant see whats not suitable for children. Be careful, or youll get styes, Little Fourth looked away, refusing to watch his parents. Fourth, what do you mean by styes and not suitable for children? Yeah, Little Fourth, tell us about it. Fourth sister, exin a bit, I want to know too. Ye Fan and Bai Susu listened, somewhat surprised. They didnt expect Little Fourth to know about things not suitable for children and styes. Who taught her that, or where did she hear such things? Okay then, Ill tell you. Not suitable for children means things that children shouldnt watch or imitate, things that are bad for kids! Little Fourth said proudly while sitting on the couch. She looked just like a proud little peacock. Seeing her like this, Ye Fan and Bai Susu couldnt help but want tough. Little Fourth was indeed cunning. Got it, Fourth sister, but what are styes? Yeah, exin it to us. The little ones again asked curiously. They found that although they were all kids of the same size and from the same parents, Why did Little Fourth know so much? As the older sisters, they didnt know these things. To get styes means getting them from looking at things youre not supposed to see. For instance, if we peep at Mom and Dad kissing or doing stuff, we shouldnt watch. Thats not for us to see, so you get punished and get styes. A stye is like a pimple growing inside your eye, and when others see it, theyll know youve been looking at things you shouldnt have, which is very embarrassing! Little Fourth said matter-of-factly. When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned. Wow! Little Fourth Ye Jie was extraordinary! Her exnation wasnt entirely right, but it wasntpletely wrong either. It seemed quite reasonable. Ye Fan even felt he might believe it himself. Where had this little one learned all this? Impressive, my daughter! Impressive, Little Fourth! Bai Susu eximed in astonishment. She was also very surprised. Who had taught Little Fourth all of this? And how did she remember it all? But indeed, Little Fourth was quick-witted. Bai Susu thought all her children were very capable and smart. Mom, instant like! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile to Bai Susu. At this instant like, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were both astonished. Ye Fan, what do you make of this? Bai Susu turned to ask Ye Fan, who was seated beside her. I dont know; maybe its from watching too much TV! Ye Fan said. He was also very surprised! Fourth sister, youre so incredible to know all of this! Exactly, so amazing! Fourth sister, it feels like youre knowledgeable and learned! Despite us being siblings, why are you so outstanding, Fourth sister? You even know things we, as your older sisters, are unaware of? Ye Qing pondered. Yes! We are all our parents children. Yet you are so remarkable. Its like we all agreed to be salted fish together, and somehow one turned into a dragon gaming for the skies. Ah, it must be Little Fourth taking the opportunity to study secretly when we are not paying attention. Wow! I just remembered what I saw, thats all! Little Fourth replied, seeming somewhat embarrassed. Okay, stop praising Little Fourth, or else she might just float up to the sky! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Dad, why would floating up to the sky happen? Ye Yu asked, blinking her curious big eyes. Isnt that what happens when you float away? Ye Fan said. Haha! O(_)O haha~ Little Fourth sat on the couch without saying anything. So, when Mom and Dad are showing off their love, wed better not be around. Wouldnt want to overdose on dog food. As far as I know, those without a boyfriend are called single dogs, and since were single dogs, too much dog food can make your teeth hurt! Little Fourth began lecturing again officiously. Then the very next second, she nced at Ye Fan! Clearly, she was not happy, especially since Ye Fan had just said she was showing off, even though she wasnt sure what it meant. She felt it couldnt be good. The little one was not dumb at all! Lets all go out and y, and stop dealing with those two. Being a third wheel and shining light on them isnt good. Besides, I dont want to get styes and be embarrassed! Ye Jie said, then she got up and left the room. The three remaining little ones looked at each other and then proceeded to leave together, apparently agreeing with her. Well, they followed right behind Little Fourth Ye Jie and went out. Ye Fan, what do you think of our Little Fourth? Bai Susu turned and asked Ye Fan beside her. This kid, she never thinks things are a big deal, always going on about Well, what she said is half right and half wrong. Ah, but you know, despite her size, she is crafty! In short, shes a clever little thing! Ye Fan said. Actually, I think so too, tricky and cunning! Bai Susu nodded in agreement. However, I feel like I might be carrying a boy; what Ye Jie said made me inexplicably believe it! Bai Susu added. Ye Fan:?!! Chapter 225 - 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_1 In the afternoon, Bai Susu went to take a nap, and aside from Little Fourth Ye Jie, all the other little ones had gone to sleep. Little Fourth Ye Jie insisted on Ye Fan taking her to stroll around the courtyard. Though it was imed to be a courtyard stroll, in reality, it was to see animals. Of course, everyone was quite shocked by the photost time, so Ye Fan made up an excuse, saying the photo was aposite, created because the child liked ferocious beasts. So, thats how he had put together a few such images. That finallyid their suspicions to rest. Having no choice, Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jie for a walk in the courtyard. This time, they went straight to the giant panda. Impressively, Little Fourth Ye Jie crawled right into the embrace of the giant panda andfortably fell asleep. Ye Fan was very shocked by the sight. Even the Systems reward didnt snap him back to reality. With no other option, Ye Fan started teasing another giant panda nearby. You have to say, this giant panda really was adorably dopey. Those ck circles around its eyes are truly unique. Its said, this giant panda is also known as the Iron-Eating Beast. It was Chi Yous mount. In the legends, the Iron-Eating Beast, the foremost divine beast of ancient times, once it went to battle, it brought disaster to Chi You! In fact, during the decisive Battle of the Deer, Chi You had another teammate, and it was the so-called foremost divine beast, the Iron-Eating Beast. The Chronicles of the Extraordinary records: In the south, there is a beast whose size and shape are like that of a water buffalo, with pitch-ck skin and fur, eating iron and drinking water. Its droppings can be made into weapons, as sharp as steel, named Iron Gnawer. Chi You thought the Iron-Eating Beast was very powerful, so he made it his mount. This even startled the Yellow Emperor; he did not know what to make of the Iron-Eating Beast, but with the battle imminent, he had to steel himself and go to war. But after the war began, Chi You was astonished to find that the supposed foremost ancient divine beast was good for nothing but eating iron and probably acting cute. Indeed, during the Battle of the Deer, the moment the Iron-Eating Beast faced the Yellow Emperors army, it experienced a massive emotional copse, abandoned Chi You, and fled on its own. Consequently, the Yellow Emperor, riding the Yinglong, met Chi You in battle, gaining a great advantage. It was like a mounted cavalier chopping down a foot soldier standing on the ground, a soldier without any advantage, potentially exposed to ws and facing death with a single sh. Some folks joked that the giant panda was an ancient ferocious beast, which, after being defeated alongside Chi You, had its fierce genes sealed by the Yellow Emperor and thus became a cute, cuddly creature. Of course, there were also tales that Chi You had two mounts back then, one was the Iron-Eating Beast and the other was the giant panda, which looked nearly identical. One was fierce, the other was dumb and cute, and during the great war, he mistook his mount, intending to ride the Iron-Eating Beast but ended up on the giant panda instead, leading to his defeat in battle. There were plenty of different versions, anyway. Its enough to just listen to them; theres no need to worry about the details! In any case, Ye Fan felt a special fondness in his heart as he watched the giant panda. Not only was it outwardly dumb and adorable, but it was also unique. Covered entirely in ck and white, the colors were simple and easy to differentiate, just like the Bagua diagram with its ck and white, yin and yang sides that correspond to each other. Ye Fan stroked the giant panda and took out the unique Spiritual Bamboo Shoot given by the System, feeding the giant panda. And the giant panda that was holding the sleeping Little Fourth was also fed by Ye Fan. Giant pandas are typically solitary animals, but this time, they were lucky to stumble upon two together. Its said that giant pandas onlye together during the breeding season. After that, they separate once again. Of course, though they are solitary creatures, they can live in groups when food is abundant. That still depends on the environment and the situation. Looking at these two giant pandas, they seemed almost like a couple. Who would have thought that giant pandas could enjoy their own bear couples world? Ye Fan touched the giant panda; its fur really wasfortable to the touch. The fluffy feel was pretty much the same as that of a tiger. The sensation of petting a bear was truly nice! Ye Fan took some photos. Thinking over it, he decided to develop them into an album for Little Fourth Ye Jie. This little ones love for animals was quite extraordinary. And there it was, not satisfied with being taken on one courtyard stroll, she voluntarily asked for another today. She knew it was a secret and had specially waited until their nap time to ask him. Time passed bit by bit. The sun was about to set, and Little Fourth had woken up. Daddy, how long did I sleep? Little Fourth Ye Jie held on to the giant pandas neck without letting go, rubbing her little face against the pandas soft chest fur, clearly enjoying herself. This Little Fourth really knew how to enjoy life. More than an hour, its time for us to go back! Ye Fan said. The weather was slowly getting cooler, and it was getting dark earlier as well. During the summer, it wouldnt get dark until around seven or eight oclock, but now it was getting dark at six oclock. And now, just before five oclock, the sun was setting. The breeze was somewhat chilly. Ye Fan himself was alright, but Little Fourth Ye Jie was different. She was still young, and being in the wind like this could give her a cold. Plus, a little cold, though not a serious illness, was very ufortable. If you can avoid getting sick, its best to do so. Alright then, lets go back. Little Fourth reluctantly came out from the pandas embrace. Then, she hugged the pandas head, gave it a kiss, and came over to Ye Fans side. Chapter 226 - 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_2 Chapter 226: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_2 Ye Fan was somewhat at a loss for words. This Little Fourth really loves animals that much! Last time, she did the same thing and kissed a big tiger. This time, she also gave a big panda a peck on the cheek. So, who will she want to kiss next time? Goodbye, big pandas, take care, were leaving now, but Ille back to see you next time! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. It was clear that she really liked the big pandas. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so reluctant to leave. Alright, lets go back home now, you two take care! Ye Fan said to the two big pandas, not really knowing what else to say. After all, if it were humans, he could have told them to take care of their health or something along those lines, but these were animals. He could only say so much. Little Fourth, listening to her dad, smiled. Dad is really cute! Ahaha, to wish animals a good life. What kind of blessing is that? We wont be here, so take good care of yourselves, get nice and chubby, but of course, dont forget that you are a national treasure, you need to exude the presence of a national treasure, dont let other animals bully you, Xiaoye Jie said firmly to the two big pandas. Also, have a baby panda soon, hehe! Xiaoye Jie said with augh. Haha, she thought to herself that she was so clever. To be able toe up with such a blessing. Ye Fan was feeling helpless, grabbing Ye Jies little hand and walking away. The two pandas, suddenly, looked baffled. Why had all the people disappeared so suddenly? They didnt understand why the humans who were just in front of them had vanished in an instant. What an inconceivable situation! Pandas are actually quite intelligent, with the smarts of a six or seven-year-old child. ~~~~ Meanwhile, Little Fourth Ye Jie and her dad had returned to where they started. Daddy, are you a fairy? Little Fourth asked. Why would you think that? Ye Fan crouched down to look at Little Fourth Ye Jie. What was this little one thinking in her head? If only he were a fairy. What a pity! Daddy, youre just like the fairies on TV, I really look up to you! Little Fourths clear eyes sparkled. You silly child, daddy is not a fairy, Ye Fan said with a chuckle, stroking Ye Jies little head. Hehe, even if youre not a fairy, youre still a very impressive being! Little Fourth spoke up again. Isnt that right? She certainly hadnt heard of anyone elses parents having such abilities. Her own daddy was the most amazing person. No, daddy wasnt just a person, he was Daddy, youre so extraordinary, you cant just be a person, you are Little Fourth started to say, then didnt know how to continue, her beautiful little face showing distress. If dad wasnt just a person, what was he? Upon hearing this, Ye Fan realized that his little one actually said he wasnt human. What a statement! How peculiar the wording was. If he wasnt human, then what was he? If you say daddy is not, well, you are daddys daughter, so what does that make you? Ye Fan said, holding his forehead. Daddy, youre a different kind of person! Little Fourth thought for a moment, then spoke again. Right, a different kind of person! But isnt that still a person? This little one, really knows how to scare him. Daddy, can you teach me? Xiaoye Jie looked at her dad and said. Daddy, I want to be just as amazing as you. When you grow up, you will be! Ye Fan said with a smile. This Little Fourth really knows how to pose tricky questions for him. Every time, its such a difficult problem. But remember, this is a secret, okay! Ye Fan spoke again. The little one is still young, so When she grows up, shell naturally understand. Shes still just a little girl. Okay! Little Fourth eximed happily. Ye Fan smiled. Children are just this innocent. Without worries, without sorrows. Ye Fan hoped that his children would grow up safe and happy. Many things, its better if he deals with them himself. After all, a man has to be responsible. Ye Fan walked into the house, leading the little one. Upon entering, he saw Bai Susu sitting on the couch watching TV, at a safe distance of three to four meters. TVs emit radiation, so its better for pregnant women to stay a bit further away. Mommy, Ye Jie said, running over to Bai Susu obediently. She wanted to hug Bai Susu but stopped herself at thest moment. Mommy was pregnant now, and it wasnt good to touch her too carelessly. Thats what daddy had said. Hehe. Luckily, she stopped herself in time. What were you two up to,ing back with your little faces all red? Bai Susu asked with concern, looking at Little Fourth. On closer inspection, Little Fourths face seemed to have some faint dust on it. Bai Susu took out a wet wipe and cleaned Little Fourths little face. We didnt do much, just took a stroll in the yard, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, Mommy, I just took a walk in the yard with Daddy, the little one said excitedly. A walk in the yard and this excited? Bai Susu didnt believe it. Little Fourth was not easy to fool, but also was so very easy to please. In essence, if she wanted to do something, any way was fine, if she did not, then nothing would make her happy. So, going for a walk in the yard in the middle of the day, with the sun about to set and just returning now? It was hard to believe. Besides, although their yard was quiterge and had many ces to explore, they had already be very familiar with it, almost knowing every spot with their eyes closed. What was there to explore? Unless it was just to move around a bit and take a casual stroll. Well, whatever makes them happy. Chapter 227: 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_3 Chapter 227: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_3 Yeah, I really love wandering around the yard! Little Fourth said with a smile. Ye Fan looked at his own daughter and was truly impressed. Her lying skills were better than his. He really didnt know who she had learned it from. Or perhaps, whose gene was at y. With such an innocent face, Ye Fan almost believed that he and his daughter were just strolling around the yard so simply. However, this little girl, of course, loved wandering around the yard, But this wandering was not the same as that wandering. This was a yard where you could see any animal. It was just like it was their own backyard, where anything you wanted to see was avable, and it was safe, directly essible.
Who wouldnt like it! Ye Fan liked it too. However, this was a special ability rewarded by the System because of the babys inner wish. He was still riding on his childrens coattails. Alright, look at you, your little cheeks all red; sit down and rest for a while! Bai Susu said. As long as the child is happy, thats all that matters! Nothing else is important. Ye Fan also sat down and poured himself a ss of water to drink. And boy, he really was thirsty. At that moment, Ye Fans cell phone rang. He took it out and saw it was Fang Dajian calling. When Ye Fan answered the phone, he heard Fang Dajian announcing that he was getting married to Jenny. Jenny had finally agreed to marry him, and the joy in his voice could be heard over the phone. Ye Fan congratted him a few times, saying that he would definitelye to the celebration. This was his brother, after all. How could he possibly not go. Ye Fan asked Fang Dajian to let him know the wedding date when it was set. However, since he was getting married, he wouldnt be able to be a best man. Ye Fan couldnt be Fang Dajians best man, but Zhao Xiaotian could.
Ye Fan didnt know how things were going between Zhao Xiaotian and his cousin Bai Ruoxue. The guy hadnt even mentioned anything to him. Ye Fan didnt know whether Zhao Xiaotian was going to take the graduate entrance exams or not; if not, he would need to start interning at work in the next few days. Good for him!
Ye Fan thought about calling Zhao Xiaotianter to inquire. So, Fang Da is going to marry Jenny? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a smile. Yeah, those two are finally getting married. Its wonderful. Seeing a brother about to settle down really feels different. But I cant be either the best man or the bridesmaid. When the timees, itll do just to invite a few people! Ye Fan said. Theres a custom here. The best man and bridesmaid are supposed to be the next ones to get married. So generally, those who are already married dont serve as the best man or bridesmaid. No problem, well just invite someone else when the timees. Its good that Jenny has someone to rely on now. But, how are things between Zhao Xiaotian and my cousin? Bai Susu asked. Her cousin hadnt mentioned anything. Well, she was indeed a little worried. Zhao Xiaotian was about to start working as an intern, and her cousin was still in grad school, this But Bai Susu wasnt too worried; she could tell that Zhao Xiaotian was serious about her cousin. Yeah, I remember that Fang Da and Jenny got together during our wedding, and its been three years now. Its about time they got married, Ye Fan said. I dont know whats going on with Little Fourth and your sister. Xiaotian hasnt been in touch with me much recently. Probably busy with internship stuff. Anyway, I told him before, he coulde work at mypany when its time. But, you know, the internship cement hes gotif its something we can arrange with cooperation from the school, I think it can be changed. Ill make contactter! Ye Fan said.
Internship cements are typically allocated by the school. And if you dontplete the internship, you wont receive your diploma, so it can be quite stressful. Ye Fan was thinking that it would be nice to cooperate with the school and have a group of graduating students work at hispany. The school would likely be quite willing, too. Then you need to act quickly, otherwise, once the internship cements are assigned, itll be hard to change them, Bai Susu reminded Ye Fan. This matter needed to be addressed promptly. Ye Fan agreed that this was indeed the case. During his time at home, he had already learned all the coursework and even finished his exams early, getting his diploma ahead of time. But for Zhao Xiaotian, graduation was approaching. No choice, the System had enhanced his brain, making it a lot more useful. Ill contact them right away, Ye Fan said, standing up and heading towards the study. Once in the study, he found the schools contact number and began discussing the internship matter with the authorities. Ye Fan easily finalized the details and, to thank the school, he sponsored ten million yuan to expand the library. Of course, Ye Fan had already donated money to his high school, middle school, and elementary school because of his wealth; he directly sponsored several tens of millions to build a new teaching building for his elementary school.
After all, his elementary alma mater was quite old. So, Ye Fan had itpletely rebuilt. The school was very pleased, since some of the students who needed to intern now had better opportunitiesthey were naturally happy. Moreover, Ye Fan reached an agreement with the school that henceforth, any intern who met the requirements coulde to work at hispany. The school authorities were quite thankful to Ye Fan for this. Having taken care of everything, Ye Fan also arranged for Zhao Xiaotians current ss to intern directly at hispany without any conditions, just straight cement. After handling all the arrangements, Ye Fan called Zhao Xiaotian to inform him of the news and also told him about Fang Das uing wedding. Chapter 228: 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_4 Chapter 228: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_4 The three of them were die-hard friends, sharing joys and facing troubles together. As for weddings, as long as one of them wasnt married, theyd be each others best man. That had been the agreement. Of course, now that Fang Dajian was getting married, only Zhao Xiaotian remained among the three. Ye Fan inquired again about his situation with Bai Ruoxue. But that was something that couldnt be rushed. After all, a wedding was not only a moment for the couple, but also a matter involving two families. It was not so simple to just decide to get married and be able to do it right away. Soon, Fang Dajian set a date for his wedding. It would be in half a month Meanwhile, an elderly man with white hair walked out of the prison. He stood at the prison gate, looking up at the free blue sky and white clouds, taking in a deep breath.
His aged face was full of wrinkles. Inside, every day, he pondered over who it was! Who had maliciously framed him! Despite thinking for a long time, he was still somewhat perplexed. Even though he had engaged in tax evasion, he had done it wlessly, leaving no chance for errors, but why had ite to light! Who had betrayed him. He had taken care of everything and everyone, there shouldnt have been any problems, yet still, he ended up capsizing in the gutter. Damn it. Three years ago, he was a high and mighty businessman, the chairman of a top 500 nationalpany, but suddenly, he had been cast into hell. And he had faced the fate of a broken family. Ha ha ha, ha ha, how cruel! So very cruel! He was old, didnt have many years left, so he wanted revenge. He intended to deal with those who had betrayed him, those who had harmed him, as none should be spared. He, Jia Zhendong, was not so easily bullied. They had epted the benefits he provided, and yet, he had still been exposed. Heh! So, he had to settle the scores personally with each of them. None would escape! Those who had hurt his son would not have it easy either! He would make them regret, regret betraying him, regret provoking him.
Two years and nine months of prison life had been indescribably torturous! Every day was filled withbor and toil, and from that small window as he gazed outside, the only thing that kept him going was his intense resolve. Ha ha ha ha. His heart was filled with an insatiable desire for vengeance, and he had persevered.
When he first entered prison, he had contemted a lot, but to die, that he couldnt ept. Why should the others live happily and joyfully while he suffered the fate of a broken family? Why! At his age, didnt he just long for his family to be united and happy? Yet, in hister years, his life had turned out like this! How could he not harbor hate! However, it was toote for regrets now. What had happened had happened, there was no turning back, but he wanted revenge! Revenge, revenge, it was this belief in revenge that had sustained him and kept him going. This was his life now! If Jia Zhendong couldnt live well, then no one else would have it easy either! Thinking of living peacefully, heh, keep dreaming. Jia Zhentianughed heartily as he turned and left. ~~~ Half a monthter
Bai Susu and Ye Fan set off from home to attend the wedding of Fang Dajian and Jenny. Bai Qi drove the car while Ye Fan and Bai Susu sat inside, chatting away. Ye Fan, I dont know why, but my eyelids have been twitching, and Ive got a feeling that something bad is about to happen, Bai Susu said anxiously. Her heart was still fluttering. Bai Susu began to worry, wondering if something was going to happen. But there was no particr issue. These past few days, it was just that her eyelids had been twitching severely. Youre probably just tense or you havent slept well. If theres something bad, dont worry about it! Ye Fan reassured her. He thought that Bai Susu had been too tiredtely, which would exin her condition. After all, this month, Bai Susus appetite had been very small, she had lost weight, and she also suffered from poor sleep and daily nausea. Ye Fan figured it definitely had to do with her recent tiredness. He hadnt expected the second pregnancy to make Bai Susu feel so ufortable. Previously, he had asked if Bai Susus symptoms were the same when she was pregnant with their quadruplets.
But Bai Susu denied it. When she was pregnant with Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, and Ye Jie, she didnt have such reactions. She ate well, slept well, and didnt throw up. It came as a surprise that the second pregnancy brought with it these symptoms. Seeing Bai Susu suffer every day, Ye Fan felt heartache. He wished he could carry the pregnancy for her. But that was something impossible to rece. Sigh, so every day Ye Fan was trying to find ways to get Bai Susu to eat more and not continue to lose weight like this. Ye Fan, but I really do feel very anxious as if something bad is going to happen. My eyelids have been twitching for two days now, but today, its extremely bad, Bai Susu said, her little face full of worry as she gripped Ye Fans hand a bit tighter. Are you scaring yourself? Ye Fan said. However, he too started to feel a little puzzled inside. Could it be that something really is going to happen at Fang Dajians wedding today? But Fang Dajian hadnt offended anyone.
And it was the same with Jenny. Yet, looking at his wifes premonition, it seemed quite pronounced. Ye Fan too began to worry. But with his pregnant wife, he couldnt let her worry too much or be anxious, as it wasnt good for the baby. Dont worry. Todays a good day. Its Fang Dajian and Jennys wedding; what could possibly go wrong? Stop worrying! Ye Fanforted. As for other matters, he would just need to pay a bit more attention himself. Mm-hmm, I know. Maybe Im overthinking it, a bit superstitious, Bai Susu said, trying hard to calm herself down. She knew that she shouldnt worry too much or stress about things with her condition. So, she tried hard to reassure herself. She took a deep breath and worked on calming down. Soon, they arrived at the big hotel, the venue for Fang Dajian and Jennys wedding. The wedding was being held at the hotel. As Ye Fan and Bai Susu got out of the car, they saw many people. Most of them were friends and rtives of Fang Dajian and Jenny. However, Fang Dajian didnt have many friends there. His close friends were basically just Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan. Fang Dajian had a straightforward personality, which often led to offending people, but those who could be offended by a few words werent true friends. The friendships between men can be strange; they might fight one second, leaving each other with bruises, and the next second, they could be drinking beer and eating kebabs together. So, someone who gets offended by a few words is not a friend. From a distance, they saw the bridegroom and the bride weing the guests at the door. When Fang Dajian saw Ye Fan and Bai Susu, his smile became even more joyful. The next second, Jenny also nodded at Bai Susu, and her smile brightened even further, as they both walked over to Bai Susu and Ye Fan. There you are! Youre looking sharp today, and my sister-inw is very pretty too. But today, you wont be stealing the show from me, haha! Fang Dajianughed as he spoke. Wow, look at you, talking differently now that youre marrying a beauty! Ye Fan teased. Chapter 229: 147 The children were kidnapped! [Goodnight! Please subscribe!]_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 147 The children were kidnapped! [Goodnight! Please subscribe!]_1 ` Wow, look at you, bringing home the beauty! Youre even talking differently, Ye Fan teased. Indeed. In the past, this guy rarely joked around, let alone such teasing jokes. Ye Fanughed and gave Fang Dajian a friendly hit on the shoulder. Let this guy swagger a bit today, its his wedding after all. Hahaha Seeing his brother getting married, Ye Fan was also very happy. Lets go inside, Fang Dajian said. Sure thing, Ye Fan replied with a smile.
Bai Susu and Jenny exchanged a few words,ughing, and then followed Ye Fan inside. Upon entering, they saw Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue. Both were serving as bridesmaid and groomsman. The group sat down together and immediately started chatting. Cousin, youve been so busytely, you hardly find time to call me, Bai Susumented. Indeed, it was the same when she called Bai Ruoxue, who always seemed too busy to talk for long. Sigh You know, youre a mom now. You should keep the phone at a distance to protect the child from the radiation, after all, these electronics can be harmful to the fetus! Bai Ruoxue advised. Truth be told, she was quite envious of her younger cousin. She married so well, and has such a loving man by her side. And, of course, a bunch of adorable kids. Its like reaching the ceiling of marital bliss, unreachable. Got it, hehe, Im wearing the anti-radiation outfit Ye Fan bought for me, Bai Susu said with a smile. Indeed, Ye Fan had prepared a lot for her, including many baby supplies. Ye Fan truly is an exceptional husband! Bai Ruoxue said enviously. You can say that again. My brother Ye Fan is a rare find, even with antern, Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. Ye Fans kindness to his wife was something he had seen with his own eyes. In the future, he nned to treat Bai Ruoxue just as well. He should study and learn from Ye Fan. After all, Bai Ruoxue is Bai Susus cousin, and besides, its only right to treat ones woman well.
He intended to be a mad protector of his wife! A good man, sure, but calling him an exceptional husband might be stretching it. He doesnt quite reach that height, Ye Fan said with a smile. His affection for Bai Susu came from the heart. When you like someone, when you love someone, you naturally care for them deeply, without even trying.
Thats how Ye Fan was. So, all these superfluous titles and praises didnt matter to him. Xiaotian, you should study how my brother-inw does it, and if you dont treat me well, Ill sort you out and not marry you, hmph! Bai Ruoxue yfully warned Zhao Xiaotian. However, she was only joking. Ye Fan, did you hear that? Youve got to teach me well. Otherwise, I wont have the good life or happiness, Zhao Xiaotian said to Ye Fan. Adoring ones wife is wonderful, so learning is no issue. And he was certainly taking notes. Zhao Xiaotian also wanted to treat his loved one well, but his carefree nature often overlooked details. Actually, theres nothing much to learn. Just follow your heart, Ye Fan said with augh. Is that so? Ill give it a try then, Zhao Xiaotian said. Alright, you do treat me well, I was just teasing, Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue added. Of course, Zhao Xiaotian wasnt bad to her either. Hehe.
I know, but when you love someone, you always want to treat them even better, and I want to be even better for you! Zhao Xiaotian expressed. At that moment, Bai Ruoxue looked at Zhao Xiaotian and smiled, her cheeks flushing a bit. Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched this scene unfold and couldnt help but smile. The couple seemed happier than they had imagined. Thats how it should be! They were relieved. After all, Zhao Xiaotian was a year younger than Bai Ruoxue, which had been a concern for Ye Fan and Bai Susu. But now, it seemed theyd worried over nothing. Soon, the guests began arriving one after another. The MC took the stage at the front and started the proceedings. Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand tightly, noticing for some reason, her hand was somewhat cold. Susu, are you feeling unwell? Ye Fan asked with concern, furrowing his brow. Not at all, just a bit jittery! Bai Susu replied.
She didnt feel ill, merely a bit nervous. And it wouldnt go away. She couldnt exin why. After a while, lets go to the hospital to check it out. Your hand is ice-cold, and Im worried about you, Ye Fan said. This girl, always causing him worry. Besides, Ye Fan considered Bai Susu very important, and with her being pregnant, it was natural to be even more cautious. Some things you simply cannot afford to overlook. If something went wrong, regret would be toote. Actually, theres nothing wrong, Bai Susu insisted. ` Susu, youre not alone right now, youre two people, with a baby still in your belly. Besides, even if you werent pregnant, Id still be worried about you. Yourplexion is too poor, and your hands are too cold, Ye Fan said solemnly, looking at Bai Susu. His heart clenched at the sight of her. Soon, Fang Dajian and Jenny exchanged rings.
They received blessings from everyone. The newlyweds rtives then arranged for everyone to take their seats. The dishes were served quickly. It was during this time that Ye Fans phone rang. He checked it and saw it was a call from the childrens kindergarten. Werent the children at school learning at this hour? Why would the teacher be calling now? Whose call is it? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan immediately upon seeing him. She felt particrly sensitive today because of her unusual state. Its from the childrens school, Ill take it, Ye Fan said and promptly answered, stepping outside with the phone in hand. Hello, is that Teacher Huang Ying? Ye Fan spoke as he took the call. Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, its terrible, someone has burst into the school with a gun in hand, he has already killed a lot of people, hes demanding youe to the school, otherwise, otherwise hell kill the children, and he has already Huang Ying continued frantically, but the call was suddenly snatched away. Ye Fan, Im giving you thirty minutes to get to Jiangnan Kindergarten, or all four of your precious children will die! came the sinister voice from the phone. No, dont hurt the children, Ill be there right away, right away! Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately panicked. The children, his children were in danger. Damn it! He, Ye Fan, could disregard anything but his family. His family was his Achilles heel, touch it and And, feel free to call the police, Im not afraid. After all, Im old and should be dead. With a bunch of children and teachers here, Id say Id die with value, haha. Do you recognize me? Do you remember how two years ago, at my sons wedding, you used me, getting me locked up, my son crippled, all because of you? I want blood for blood! the raspy voice spoke with intense murderous intent over the phone. As long as you dont harm the children, I agree to anything, Ill be there immediately, Im on my way! Ye Fan took a deep breath, his eyes already bloodshot. Damn! It was him, Jia Zhendong! Released! Who wouldve thought hed seek revenge the moment he was out! His own children, only three years old, they must be terrified now. At this moment, Ye Fan truly felt utterly helpless! He couldnt even protect his own children. If he had paid more attention to Jia Zhendong earlier, this would not have happened. Damn it, damn it. How does it feel, Ye Fan? Are you suffering now? Haha, youve finally experienced my pain. Oh, how angry you must be, how mad, how painful it must be for you! Im here to drive you mad, to make you suffer. As long as youre miserable, Im happy. Ye Fan, thirty minutes. Ive brought explosives, and if you dont show up, Ill blow this whole ce up. Treasure your time, youve got only thirty minutes! Jia Zhendong hung up after saying those words. Hearing this, Ye Fan got even more panicked. No, he couldnt panic! He couldnt let Bai Susu find out about this; she was pregnant, and if she knew, she would be subjected to inhumane shock, and that would be Ye Fan struggled to calm himself and walked back in. Ye Fan, what exactly happened? Bai Susu could tell something was off. She could see that Ye Fans face looked terrible. Her heart was in turmoil. What on earth had happened? Its nothing, you stay here. Cousin, Xiaotian, please take good care of Susu. I need to step out for a bit, Ill be back soon. Dont worry, wait for me to return! Ye Fan spoke. Ye Fan, dont worry, Ill take good care of Susu, Bai Ruoxue said. Though she didnt know what had happened, it must be important and urgent. Otherwise, Ye Fan wouldnt look so distraught. Shed take care of her cousin well. Ye Fan, do you want me toe with you? Zhao Xiaotian stood up and offered. No need, Ill go alone. Ill be back soon! With that, Ye Fan turned and left. At that moment, Bai Susus heart was fraught with intense worry. As soon as Ye Fan left the hotel, he had Bai Qi drive him to Jiangnan Kindergarten. Bai Qi asked no questions and drove straight to the kindergarten. He could see that his master was in a hurry. It was the first time he had seen his master like this. He instinctively sped up. Meanwhile, at the yground of Jiangnan Kindergarten, a group of children had been brought out and were crouching on the ground, their tears long dried, their little faces streaked from crying. Four or five kindergarten teachers were huddled, heads in their hands, crouching on the ground. And a security guard, clutching his bleeding abdomen, watched in horror at the old man before him. Im telling you, Im just an old man. If you try any tricks, we can all die together. Ive lived long enough anyway! Jia Zhendong pointed the gun at the crowd, his wrinkled face seething with malice. Hmph, now he was just waiting for Ye Fan to arrive. You there, open your phone and live stream everything thats happening here! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Huang Yings head, threatening her. I Huang Ying, hesitant, was forced toply as the man spoke again. Hurry up, or Ill kill a child right in front of you! Jia Zhendongs eyes were ruthless. Dont hurt the children, Ill do it, Ill do as you say! Huang Ying immediately took out her phone, her hands trembling as she aimed the camera at everything before her. She never could have imagined someone barging into the school tomit such an infuriating act. All these were just little children. How could this man be so heartless? He was a thorough madman! Make sure you get me in the shot too! Chapter 230: 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_1 You four squat over there and wait for your daddy toe. If he doesnt, huh huh! Jia Zhendong looked at the quadruplets with extreme envy. If only he hadnt been caught in the act back then, he might have had granddaughters too! s! It was all Ye Fans fault, so He would never let Ye Fan go. Damn it! Why did he have to go to jail, his son rendered useless, his wife leaving him? And this Ye Fan, living such a blessed and content life. The first thing he did after getting out was track down all those people. Later, he heard about Ye Fans current situation C truly formidable. This man had gone from being unknown to a household name.
He was a role model for many people. Family, career, a total sess! How could Jia Zhendong stand this? This Ye Fan had climbed to such heights by stepping on his head. Of course, he couldnt ept it! He had to seek revenge! All those involved had been dealt with! Now only Ye Fan remained. So, upon finding out that Ye Fans daughter was studying here, he came. For Ye Fan, what he cared about the most now must be his children. Since Ye Fan cherished his family, thats where he would start. Jia Zhendong looked at the quadruplets, his eyes filled with hatred. Damn it, they all deserved to die! Hmph, my daddy is very powerful. He will definitelye to save us, Little Fourth Ye Jie squatted on the ground, squinting her eyes and said to the old man. Hmph, this old man actually dared to challenge daddys wrath. Hes really seeking death! Daddy is very powerful! Hes not someone ordinary; let alone this old man. In Little Fourths heart, Ye Fan was as strong as a giant. After all, could the father who had always protected her be simple?
Fourth sister, dont say anymore. We all believe daddy wille to save us. Dont provoke this man, Ye Bing whispered, pulling Little Fourth aside. This man was terrifying. Just now, he almost killed the security staff. If her little fourth sister angered this old man and something happened to her, she as the eldest sister wouldnt be able to forgive herself.
Moreover, how could she exin it to their parents? Fourth sisters temper had always been straightforward and explosive. She was worried. Sister, am I wrong, huh! Ye Jies small face snorted coldly, full of disdain. Oh, youre the youngest with such a big temper. What, discontent? A mere child and yet fearless, all the kids here quivering, only you have the nerve to stand up to me, Jia Zhendong said with a cold sneer. This three-year-old baby, what did she know? Hmph. If Ye Fan dared toe, it would be a dead end. How could he let Ye Fan go? Of course, the fate of these children would depend on his mood. Since youre not afraid, fine,e here and be my hostage, hurry up! Jia Zhendong said fiercely. He was indeed envious of this child. Who would have thought Ye Fans daughter would be so bold? Fearless.
No, shes just a three-year-old child. Ill be your hostage; take me as your hostage. Let the kids go! Huang Ying pleaded, crying. These children were the future, like flowers, nothing should happen to them. Wow, what a teacher you are, not afraid of death, willing to be a hostage for your students. I respect you, but I said I need a child as a hostage, so it must be a child! Jia Zhendongs eyes shimmered with cruelty. Thats right! He wanted to take Ye Fans children as hostages. So, how could he possibly let such a perfect opportunity slip away? Plus, only Ye Fans child could limit him the most, threaten him the most. He was here specifically for Ye Fan, so how could he settle for a useless teacher as a hostage? Is Jia Zhendong stupid? Heh. No way, Ill be your hostage, Ill be the one! Huang Ying cried out fearfully. No way, children couldnt be used as hostages. Go to hell! Jia Zhendong kicked Huang Ying to the ground with one foot.
Wang Xiaomei, who was nearby, couldnt help but sneer at the scene. To her, Huang Ying was merely putting on an act. Trying to appear as a good, responsible teacher in front of everyone or to seek attention and a good reputation to gain favor from Ye Fan. Hmph, as expected. iming not to have any designs on Ye Fan, how could that be possible? Huang Ying sure knew how to act innocent and pure. Indeed, the most scheming person here was Huang Ying. Look, her actions have filled many here with gratitude and admiration for her. Whats to be of her in the future? But Wang Xiaomei, no matter how eager she was for quick sess, wouldnt disregard her own safety like that. The best thing to do now was to ensure her own personal safety. She wasnt that brainless. Yet, this Ye Fan was truly despicable. To put a kindergarten in such a situation, dragging them all down with his troubles.
However, the man really was outstanding. Too bad Ye Fan wasnt her man. Every time Wang Xiaomei thought about this, it made her heart ufortable. Teacher, teacher! Dont hurt our teacher! Right, we might be scared, but our teacher is a good person! the children all spoke up at once. If it werent for their small bodies trembling, one might think they werent scared at all. Chapter 231: 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 231: Chapter 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_2 ` Hmph, Im not interested in your teachers. That little girl whos not too bad looking, youre the youngest of the quadruplets,e over here as a hostage, or else Ill kill your teacher or perhaps your ssmates! Jia Zhendong threatened again. The youngest cant go over there, its dangerous! the eldest, Ye Bing, said. No, I have to go, otherwise, this vile man will harm others. I believe Dad will save us, sister, dont worry, I wont be in any trouble. Little Fourth Ye Jie said as she stood up. No way, stay down, Ill be the hostage, Im your sister! Ye Bing stood up and addressed Ye Jie. As the eldest sister, how could she let her younger sister be a hostage right in front of her? If anyone was to be a hostage, it had to be her, the eldest, while her sisters would be under her protection! Big sister, you stay here with them. He specifically asked for me, so your interference might anger him even more. Let me do this, Ill take care of myself! Without paying any further attention to Ye Bing, Ye Jie walked straight over. Such a brave little one. What a pity, youre Ye Fans spawn. If you were a child of our Jia family, that would be something!
Ye Fan, what a lucky man, to have such a wonderful daughter, and also a family and a career, truly enviable! Jia Zhendong spoke sinisterly. Hmph, I am my fathers child, and youre not worthy! Little Fourths face was stern as she looked at the old man. Old man, you have no right to talk about my dad. Just wait until hees; you will be begging for mercy. My dad will definitely save us, and then youre done for! Little Fourth Ye Jie said coldly, her clear eyes filled with determination. She was not afraid! Ye Jie had such an amazing father. Her dad was the idol of her heart, capable of anything. With Dad around, they would surely be all right. What a sharp-tongued child! Jia Zhendong scoffed as he pulled Ye Jie, who was getting closer, in front of him as a hostage! He also pointed the gun in his hand at Little Fourth Ye Jies head. The coldness of the gun made Little Fourth Ye Jie even calmer. Dad would surelye back! This scene had already been reported on by various major tforms. By now, Jia Zhendong had already ordered Huang Ying to record everything and post it online. Many people were shocked by the scene as soon as they saw it. #Shock, Jiangnan kindergarten invaded by a hostage-taker, over fifty children and four or five teachers held hostage!# #Is it revenge, or a conspiracy, a vicious old intruder in the kindergarten, coercing children and teachers# #How can the children and teachers be rescued?# The police had also received the news and were already on their way. At this moment, Ye Fan also saw everything reported on the surrounding big screens.
It was over! As for Bai Susu, it was impossible to hide it from her now. He could only hope that Bai Susu wouldnt be overly agitated. Damn it, this Jia Zhendong, he really deserves to die!
At this moment, Ye Fan really felt driven to desperation! He had never felt such urgency, knowing that he couldnt panic or let his mental defenses crumble; otherwise, rescuing the children would be even more challenging. He mustnt panic but calm down and think of a n. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan said. Thats right, the more flustered he got, the more his mind became a mess. How could he have forgotten that he could traverse time and space? He just had to teleport to the vicinity of the school, to a hidden ce where no one would notice him, and that would be OK. Forgetting such an important thing, he really was a blockhead. Just then, Ye Fans phone rang. As soon as he answered the call, he heard Zhao Xiaotians frantic voice. Ye Fan, its bad, Susu has fainted. She already knows about the situation; every tform is broadcasting it now. Be careful. Were taking Susu to the hospital, weve got this, dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said over the phone. He too had been scared stiff when he saw the broadcast. No wonder Ye Fan had said nothing back at the hotel. He must have been trying not to worry everyone, especially Bai Susu,
But still, Bai Susu had found out, and because she was too emotional, she had fainted. That damn Jia Zhendong was despicable. To harm children like that was just too vile. Right now, talk was useless; they had to figure out a way to rescue the children. Such dirty, shameless tactics were truly filthy. Seeing Ye Fan so frantic and knowing about Bai Susus condition made Zhao Xiaotian hate his own helplessness. At times like these, he couldnt do much. But he couldnt just watch and do nothing. He needed to get Bai Susu settled quickly and then head to the scene. He absolutely couldnt let his good friend, Ye Fan, face this crisis alone. Definitely! ` This Jia Zhendong really is a curse for a thousand years. The lesson from two years ago still wasnt enough.
Once he got out, he came to protect his own brother, how can Zhao Xiaotian possibly tolerate that. Fine, I will definitely rescue the children, Susu will be in your care! Ye Fan said with furrowed brows, then hung up the phone. Sure enough, something like this still happened. Bai Susu still ended up finding out about this. s, now all we can hope for is that she can stay safe. Neither Bai Susu nor the children shoulde into harms way. I need to figure out a way to sort things out here as soon as possible and rescue the children. The longer the dy, the greater the danger to the children. Half an hour has already passed, almost half of it gone. This Jia Zhendong, Ye Fan wont let him off. Damn it! If its trouble youre looking for,e at me, not my children and family, Ye Fan cant tolerate that. Bai Qi, you continue moving forward, head towards the kindergarten, Ill go ahead first! Ye Fan said.
Yes, Master! Bai Qi replied. The next second, Ye Fan disappeared from inside the car. Bai Qi couldnt help but sigh in amazement, the master is so powerful, he can actually teleport. His eyes filled with even more reverence. The next second, Ye Fan appeared in the alley behind the kindergarten, where there were few people and no one would notice. Ye Fan quietly scaled the wall and saw that all the children had been taken to the yground, and his own child was being held hostage by Jia Zhendong, who was far too close to the children. This is simply impossible. Ye Fan broke out in sweat. Damn it! Watching his own child being held hostage, Ye Fans heart felt as if it was being scraped with a knife, the pain was unbearable! Children, its Dad who has brought you into this! If not for Dad, you wouldnt be facing such danger. This might well be asting trauma for the children. Ye Fan looked around, with no other option, he could only enter through the main entrance. If he entered from any other side, no matter where he appeared, he would be spotted, and if he agitated Jia Zhendong, he might very well harm the children. Thinking about the gun in his hand, Ye Fan felt he needed to be cautious! He could only enter from the front. But the front was already surrounded by police. This There was no choice but to face it. Ye Fan made up his mind and headed towards the main entrance. Having been personally summoned by Jia Zhendong, those in front would surely allow him in. Regardless, he couldnt expose his System or any other extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, both his family and himself would face even more trouble. Ye Fan made up his mind and ran towards the entrance. Soon, he reached the entrance. He saw it had already been surrounded by the police officers. Report, team leader, the kidnapper has requested to see a man named Ye Fan, who is a parent of one of the children, at that moment, a junior police officer reported to a slightly older officer. This Ye Fan, could he be the one from Changan Group, Subai Enterprise? the team leader asked with furrowed brows. Yes, the kidnapper inside is Jia Zhendong! No wonder, the guy was only released less than a half month ago and is already causing trouble again, thats despicable, taking a child as a hostage! Team leader, should we contact Mr. Ye Fan? Quick, of course we should! No need, Im here! Ye Fan said as he arrived in front of the group with a very stern face. There was no choice, his child was inside, and he couldnt help but worry. You are Ye Fan, Mr. Ye? the team leader said as he looked at Ye Fan. Yes, I am Ye Fan, the Jia Zhendong who wants to see me is because I reported him for tax evasion two years ago, and now, hese for revenge. I didnt expect him to target my child! Ye Fan said, his voice filled with anger. Had I known, I wouldnt have spared him. Mr. Ye, we would like you to apany us, there are many innocent children and teachers inside! No problem! Chapter 232: 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! 【Subscribe!】_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! Subscribe!_1 ording to the nned agreement. Ye Fan went in alone, of course, attempting to rescue the hostages, with a sniper providing support on the side. As long as there was a chance, they would take out Jia Zhendong directly. He now posed a threat to many lives, so under these circumstances, it was permissible to kill the criminal on the spot. For such a heinous felon, even if captured, he would ultimately face the death penalty. Now, because there were hostages nearby, children and teachers were facing the thugs; their priority was to save the hostages first. Mr. Ye Fan, be careful, the team leader warned Ye Fan solemnly. Following that, Ye Fan headed towards the main gate alone. As long as he could save the children, he would do anything. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life.
Ye Fan walked step by step toward the main gate. Finally, he entered through the main gate. The moment the kindergartens main gate opened, Jia Zhendong on the yground sensed it instantly and turned to look. He saw Ye Fan, unarmed, slowly emerging. This man had finally shown up. He had indeed waited for him with such difficulty., Inside, every moment he found himself obsessing over Ye Fan, with the image of his son being crippled by Ye Fan and the scene of himself being taken away by police haunting his mind. If he had to name the person he hated the most in his life, it would be Ye Fan. Not only did he ruin him and hispany, but he also destroyed his only son and, of course, led to his familys dissolution, leaving him with a bleak old age. Ha ha ha ha All because of this Ye Fan!, Today, he would make Ye Fan die here. To apany him in death, to avenge his son. He hadnt visited his injured son for half a month because he was focused on revenge, unwilling to disturb him, and didnt want his son to live in the past anymore. It was enough for him alone to live in the past., He had to avenge his sons grievance. He hoped his son was still living well in this world. As for himself, an old man, he had lived enough. He would die with his hatred. Before dying, having Ye Fan apany him would be worthwhile.
This was the first time in his life that he had done something so crazy. Ha ha ha His trip was not in vain, Jia Zhendong thought! Ye Fan, youve finally decided to show up! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Little Fourth Ye Jie, looking smug as he watched Ye Fan approach slowly.
Dad, Im not scared. I believe in you, you will definitely save me and my sisters, Little Fourth Ye Jie said loudly, her gaze filled with determination, showing no fear. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt deeply pained. His child was only three years old and had to face such an ordeal. He had failed as a father. He hadnt protected his child well. Watching his child exhibit such bravery, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt crying or making a fuss and calmly waiting for him as a hostage, was the best approach. You have to understand, in front of such thugs, crying or showing fear would only make them want to punish you more. Or worse, they might beat you to death. These were children who surely couldnt endure that. Therefore, waiting quietly to be rescued was the wise choice. It seemed his daughters were very smart. They didnt confront Jia Zhendong head-on. Ye Fan felt relieved. It was good they werent hurt.
Seeing the other little ones wanting to move, but a look from Ye Fan stopped them. Now was not the time to act! He was worried that it would enrage Jia Zhendong. After all, the gun was in the opponents hands, which was very dangerous. With a gun in his possession, he could take out anyone he wished. Besides, Ye Fan noticed that Jia Zhendongs mental state was not good. This made him more likely to fly into a rage, but it was also an opportunity, Perhaps, a moment of panic might provide the chance they needed. Looking further away, he saw Teacher Huang Ying lying on the ground, clutching her stomach. It seemed she had tried to protect the children and was struck by Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was no fool; he understood the situation at a nce. Besides, he could see that Huang Ying was of good character. She truly cared for the children. Being a teacher like that was not easy.
Nevertheless, Ye Fan truly admired Teacher Huang Ying for oveing fear and risking her life for the children under such circumstances. Dont be afraid. Daddys here to save you. Jia Zhendong, Im here, let the children go! Ye Fan said, stopping ten meters away from Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was calcting whether he had any advantage at this distance. The answer was no! After all, he couldnt expose his ability to teleport through space in front of so many people, nor could he use any telekic powers, otherwise, he would really end up being studied by scientists. He, Ye Fan, was no fool., These abilities must remain hidden. Therefore, he had to rely on wit. Yes, Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie said. Just moments ago, she had been somewhat anxious, but upon seeing her father arrive, she was instantlyforted. With her father by her side, she wasnt afraid at all. Even though I am dying to kill you on the spot, Ye Fan, I must say, youve managed to raise some brave daughters. Not even adults could match their courage. I admit, I am jealous. If you hadnt destroyed my son, maybe I would have granddaughters like them. And if it werent for you leaving me with nothing, I wouldnt be in this standoff with you. Now its a matter of either your death or mine. A final resolution between them was inevitable.
You, think you deserve a granddaughter like her? Ye Fan sneered. Wanting his own daughter for a granddaughter? Truly like a toad lusting after swan meat. Utterly ridiculous! A beautiful fantasy indeed! tOnly one of them could survive, fine then. Ye Fan, was not someone who could be killed by just anyone. You, quite the Ye Fan I know, indeed! The same arrogantd you always were. These past two years, you havent changed a bit! Jia Zhendong spoke coldly, a murderous look shing in his eyes. Sure enough, this kid was still as hatefully arrogant as ever. Cut the crap, how can my kids be released? Ye Fan said to Jia Zhendong across from him. Its simple, I came here to draw you out, to settle the score with you. You want me to release your kids and these people, thene here yourself. If you do, Ill let them go. How about that? Jia Zhendong looked at Ye Fan as he spoke. He wanted to see if Ye Fan was as rash and bold as his temper suggested, daring to act and speak without fear. Heh heh heh If he was also the type to fear death, it would beughably ironic. In front of his daughters, to make them disappointed in Ye Fan, to crush his spirit, thats what he enjoyed most. Of course, if Ye Fan truly agreed, he certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan escape either. He had said it: one of them must die. No matter what, it was advantageous to him. If Ye Fan didnte to his side, he would kill Ye Fans daughters. Then, kill everyone here, and after that, Ye Fan would be finished, scorned by the whole world, a pariah in the streets. He certainly wasnt foolish; his own interests must be maximized. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, he was curious to see how you would choose. At this moment, Ye Fan didnt hesitate and immediately agreed. He needed to create a favorable angle for the sniper, and moreover, it was essential to shift the danger onto himself. That way, the children would be safe. And Ye Fan wouldnt have to be as cautious as he was now. His greatest worry at the moment was for the safety of his children. I ept your terms, to be your hostage, but you must release the kids. Otherwise, even in death, I wont let you off! Ye Fan looked at Jia Zhendong as he spoke. Good, were all businessmen here. Naturally, we understand the value of integrity, Jia Zhendong said with augh. He he. Ye Fan still had some backbone, but what of it? He was going to die by his hand anyway. Alright then, Ille over, and youll let the kids go! Ye Fan said. Sure, Jia Zhendong said with a smile. Stand up, all of you can go now. Walk over there, no running! Jia Zhendong said coldly to the people around him. At this, the kids were suddenly filled with joy. They could leave; they were saved. Hearing the old mans words, everyone began moving toward the door. They took each step with utmost care. Only Ye Fans three children remained, looking at their father, and then at the old man, conflicted. Daddy, well stay here with you, Ye Bing said as she moved toward Ye Fan. She couldnt just abandon her father. It was because of him they could all possibly be saved now. So, they couldnt leave their father and Little Fourth alone with this man, who was clearly bad. He would kill their father. No, they couldnt allow their father to be harmed. If they no longer had their father, they didnt want to live either. Daddy, we wont leave! Thats right, were a family. We live or die together; we cant leave you and our Fourth Sister here alone with this old man. Hell kill you both. Were not afraid! The three little ones looked at Ye Fan with tear-sparkled eyes, yet they were resolute. They were their fathers children; they did not fear death. Stop this nonsense, get out of here! Dont worry about me; Ill be fine. Ill save Little Fourth too. Leave this ce quickly. Your mom found out you were in trouble and fainted; shes still unconscious in the hospital. You must not get hurt. Hurry up; get out. Take your teacher Huang Ying with you! Ye Fan said angrily, his voice filled with fury as he looked at the three children before him. It was the first time he had ever lost his temper like this. Truly, he was deeply moved. Having daughters like these was his blessing. But he couldnt let them stay with him in danger or die with him. Daddy, we If you still consider me your father, then leave this ce and go to your mother! Ye Fan roared again. The three little ones became panicked at once. This was the first time, their father had ever erupted like this. Seeing their father like this really broke their hearts. They knew he didnt want them to be in danger, which is why he was yelling at them like this. When they heard their fathers words that their mother had copsed and been taken to the hospital, they felt terribly upset. It was all because of this old man! It was his fault! That they were in this situation, that their mother was in the hospital, their father was in such anguish, and Little Fourth was taken hostage. But what could they do? Go now; are you not listening to me?! Ye Fan said sternly once more. Why were these kids so stubborn? It was dangerous here. Ye Fan was extremely anxious in his heart! Daddy, well do as you say; well leave now! Ye Bing said firmly. Then, she went to Huang Ying, and with the other siblings, they helped her up and slowly began to depart. Cant help but say, Ye Fan, you are indeed clever! Jia Zhendong said,ughing. Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked Little Fourth Ye Jie, the one taken as a hostage, as his eyes shimmered with tears. The child had suffered! Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Jie nodded her head slightly, smiling more brightly than before, her smile more radiant than ever. Good child! Chapter 233: 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie who was taken as a hostage, with tears flickering in his eyes. The child has suffered! Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie nodded and smiled faintly, her smile somehow more brilliant than ever before. Good child! Ye Fan was very relieved. Shes just three years old, and yet so understanding. Looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie having such confidence in herself, he felt really some It was his own fault as a father that his child was put in such a difficult situation. It was all his fault. Daddy, its okay, dont me yourself! Little Fourth smiled lightly, her smile very rxed.
It was as if the hostage wasnt her at all. She knew her father was in pain. Ye Jie tried her best to rx and appear unafraid, so as not to make her father sad. Indeed. But still, her father was very sad. She could see it. Now, only she and her father remained, of course, with the bad guy. The others had all been rescued. Being able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with her father at such a time was her good fortune. Her father was an amazing man. He always had been! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with admiration. Silly child, its your dad who has put you in danger. Its Dads fault for not protecting you. Jia Zhendong, you can let my child go now, Ille over, Ye Fan said. Now only the three of them remained. This made him less hesitant. Now, all he needed was to save his daughter Ye Jie. Sure, Ye Fan,e over here, Jia Zhendong gestured with the gun at Little Fourth Ye Jies head as he spoke. After all, it was just a child and of no real use to him. He was simply using her to control Ye Fan.
Now that his purpose had been achieved, she was useless to him. He could let her go. It wouldnt make any difference. Ye Fan, youd better not try any tricks. Ive got a gun and theres nobody else around. What are you afraid of! Ye Fan said.
He didnt know where the sniper was positioned, or from where he could best take down Jia Zhendong. All he could do was try to stall him. Go, go to your dad. Ye Fan,e here, and dont y any tricks! Jia Zhendongmanded with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Ye Jie,e here, Ill go over there. Remember, walk straight out! Ye Fan instructed Little Fourth Ye Jie. At this moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie was very obedient. She knew the situation was serious and dangerous, and that all she had to do was follow her fathers instructions. She tried her best not to hold her father back or hinder him. Ye Jie walked towards where Ye Fan was directing. And as Ye Fan walked towards Ye Jie, just as they brushed past each other, the sniper found a good vantage point and fired, shooting at Jia Zhendong. At that moment, Jia Zhendong realized he had been tricked and immediately fired several shots at Ye Fan and Ye Jie. Bang, bang, bang The sound of gunfire erupted It happened too fast! Ye Fan couldnt react in time, and by the time he did, the gunfire was already upon him.
Just then, the pendant that had been on Ye Jies neck for three years suddenly shed a blinding white light, and in that instant, Ye Fan rushed to embrace Ye Jie, shielding her with his body. Crack, the pendant around her neck shattered into pieces, falling to the ground. As the white light faded, Ye Jie was held tightly in Ye Fans arms. You Boom, a sound, and Jia Zhendongs body fell to the ground, his head blown apart by a gunshot. Bright red blood stained the area vast. Dont look, be good! Ye Fan held Ye Jie close, shielding her from the sight. After all, she was still young and might have nightmares after witnessing such a scene. After all, such a bloody scene was not something a child should see. Even a normal adult would find it shockingly gruesome. Soon, a group of police officers rushed in. Are you alright? The team leader approached Ye Fan to ask. Were fine. The child is shocked, and Im going to take her to the hospital for a check-up now, and then go see my wife, whos still in the hospital! Saying this, Ye Fan took Ye Jie and left.
A crowd watched the pair depart. As Ye Fan walked outside, he thought about what had just happened. He had seen a white light, then felt as though both he and Ye Jie were enveloped by it, and Jia Zhendongs gun hadnt hit them. He had heard the sound of jade shattering. The jade pendant broke! Ye Fan nced sideways and saw that the pendant on Ye Jies neck was gone. Yes, it had broken just moments before. That jade pendant had saved their lives. The pendant had been a reward from the System when the children were still young, one for each of them, totaling four protective amulets. Just now, that pendant sensed that Little Fourth was in life-threatening danger and transformed into a protective shield, safeguarding the two of them before vanishing. It must have been that the energy within the pendant was depleted, causing it to shatter all at once. That pendant, which had been with them for three years, had saved them just now, and they were truly indebted to it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been severe! Fortunately, I have the System!
Once again, the System had saved both myself and my child. It was a close call, indeed. Ye Fan, holding Ye Jies hand, felt a sense of relief as if they had just survived a disaster. Daddy, my pendant just broke, and also, I felt it protected us just now! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. She remembered that these pendants were given to each of them by their father. Of course, their mother had told them about it. It was mentioned that their father had worked hard to obtain them and had given one to each of them to wear as they grew up. Now that hers was gone, she felt a sense of unwillingness to let it go. After all, their names were engraved on those pendants. They were truly unique in the world. Gone, just like that. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt a sense of grievance in her heart. This was a gift from her father since she was born, and now it was just gone. Of course, she realized that the pendant had saved her and her father just now, but she still felt reluctant to part with it. s. It was all that bad persons doing! Now, finally, the trouble had been resolved. Thats great! Yes, its missionpleted, it shattered on its own, Ye Fan said. With Little Fourth Ye Jies pendant broken, there would be nothing to protect her in the future, which made Ye Fan worried. He thought that he must work hard to earn more points to exchange for many things, especially those that could protect his children. Daddy, Im a little sad about the jade pendant! Ye Jie said. After all, she had been wearing it for three years. Except when taking a bath, she would never take it off. She had grown ustomed to it over time. Now it was gone, and she felt unused to its absence. Moreover, even though she no longer had it, her three older sisters still did, which made her feel envious and a bit jealous. What to do! She still wanted one! Its okay, after a while, Daddy will get you another one, Ye Fan said. Indeed, if she had one, he would feel more at ease as well. Ding dong, congrattions to the host for saving your children, awarded 3000 points as a special reward! The Systems bted voice did not cheer up Ye Fan. After all, these were points earned at the expense of his childrens safety. How could he possibly feel happy? Without them, nothing could be more important than his childrens safety. He would rather not have these points than to let his children face such peril, They were still so young, and he worried about the long-term impact on them. Daddy, youre finally out! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its good that youre alright! We were so scared, we wanted toe in, but were stopped from entering. Seeing that youre both safe, we can now breathe easy! Wuwuwu, Daddy! Youre both safe; thats great1! The eldest, second, and third, upon seeing their father Ye Fan and Little Fourth Sister Ye Jie emerge, rushed forward and burst into wails, hugging them tightly. They had been truly frightened just now. The thought of their father and sister agreeing to stay behind alone to save them was far too dangerous. They felt utterly useless! They had caused trouble for their father and sister! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its because we werent strong enough that you had to protect us. Wuwuwu, yes! Little Fourth Sister, you are really brave! The children hugged Ye Fan and Ye Jie and immediately burst into tears. Alright, alright, stop crying. We should go see your mom. She fainted from the shock when she heard the news about you all. Shes pregnant, after all. Ah, lets go see mom together! Ye Fan said. He was also extremely worried inside. He didnt know how his wife was doing. Whether she had woken up or not. Oh. That silly girl must have been worried sick. Mhm mhm, lets go see Mom! Right, Mom must be so worried. Moms pregnant, we need to hurry! The children immediately dried their tears and spoke up. Master! Bai Qi said as he nodded towards Ye Fan. The group got into the car and headed for the hospital. In the car, Ye Fans brow furrowed deeply. He was indeed extremely worried now; his wife was still pregnant, and it was dangerous for her to experience such intense emotional fluctuations. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan urged Bai Qi. They needed to get to the hospital as soon as possible! Chapter 234: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 When everyone arrived at the hospital, they just saw Zhao Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue, Fang Dajian, and Jenny all there. Of course, Ye Fans parents had both rushed over as well. Bai Zhentian had heard the news, but he had already called Bai Ruoxue. Son, youre back, thats great, my precious granddaughters, you must have been frightened! Mother Ye said as she embraced the little ones, squatting down, tears streaming from her eyes. Such an incident would scare anyone. But how wonderful! His granddaughters were so brave! Youre amazing, all of you are good children! cried Mother Ye. They were only three years old and had already experienced something like this; it was truly hard on them. Grandma, dont cry, we werent scared!
Yeah, look, were fine now, dad is here, everything is okay! Grandma, stop crying. Grandpa, please persuade grandma to stop crying! The eldest, the second, the third, and Little Fourth all said in turn. Seeing their grandma cry, they too wanted to cry. What to do! Sigh stop crying, the granddaughters are alright now, and Ye Fan is fine. If you keep crying, these little ones will start crying with you, said Ye Dong as he looked at his daughter-inw. Ah, in truth, he had been incredibly worried just a moment ago. Seeing that the children were safe had finally put his mind at ease. But his daughter-inw felt the same way. How could such a thing happen It was truly a disaster! But now that it was over, that was good. Ah, they had all been so scared But my heart really hurts, Im so distressed. Thinking about them, only three years old, having experienced all this, Im really upset! Mother Ye, speaking through her tears, found them spilling over again. Grandma, please stop crying, otherwise well start crying too! Little Fourth stretched out her hand, trying to wipe Mother Yes tears away. Seeing their grandma crying like that, their hearts were troubled, and they too felt like crying. Alright, grandma wont cry anymore. My precious granddaughters mustnt cry; children, Im truly sorry you went through this, said Mother Ye, as she wiped away her tears. The children were so sensible Even at such a young age, they were so understanding, which was a source of greatfort to her.
They were all such good children! See how much better it is when you dont cry! Father Ye spoke to Mother Ye. Ah, he wanted to cry too! But as a man, he could not easily shed tears.
Besides, he couldnt cry now; what would they do then? Ye Fan was anxious as he watched the emergency room light remain lit; he was frantic with worry! He really wanted to see Bai Susu, but no one was allowed in there. How long has it been since she went in? Ye Fan asked Zhao Xiaotian. After you left, someone saw the report. It exploded across all major tforms, and then it appeared on TV. We saw that Bai Susu burst into tears the moment she saw it and then fainted, Zhao Xiaotian said, his face filled with concern and his eyes with reluctance. Yes, half an hour had gone by. What to do with someone who was pregnant and all this had happened to her? Its all my fault; I should have never let the TV be on in the lobby! Fang Dajian said anxiously. With his sister-inw in this condition, he was very worried. He didnt know what to say to Ye Fan. After all, they hade to attend his wedding, never expecting something like this to happen. He was consumed with self-reproach. Husband, dont worry, Susu will be fine; she has her own lucky star! Jenny, still wearing her red bridal dress,forted Fang Dajian.
After such an incident, it was hard for everyone. Now, whatever was said was toote. There was no remedy. They could only pray that Bai Susu and the child would be alright. Da Jian, its not your fault, dont me yourself. Today is a day of great joy for you two, and this ident happened; I know its not easy for you either. You should go back to the wedding venue, otherwise what about the guests? Ye Fan came over and said to the couple. Ye Fan was not an unreasonable person. He knew that this situation could me no one. It was simply fate. This couple, having such an incident on their day, must have been frightened enough. Seeing them like that made Ye Fans heart ache. Ah Ye Fan, dont worry. My mom and Jennys parents are taking care of everything at the scene; nothing will go wrong. The guests will understand. Its just that Im worried Fang Dajian looked towards the emergency room door. Sorrow filled his eyes.
Ye Fan, you see, were all worried about Susu, so dont say anymore. We cant leave without seeing Susue out safely, Jenny said firmly to Ye Fan. She and Bai Susu were close friends, almost sisters; how could they just leave like this at such a time. If they did leave, would they even be human? Moreover, this happened at their wedding; naturally, they felt a sense of responsibility. Whether it was emotionally or rationally, they had to stay, wait for Bai Susu toe out. Only then would they feel truly at peace. Alright, then lets wait! sighed Ye Fan. Ah Ye Fan leaned against the wall, his gaze fixed on the emergency room door. His face showed deep unease. Bai Susu, you must be safe! Even if it means the child No matter what, as long as you are safe, thats what matters!
At that moment, Ye Fans heart was truly Chapter 235: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 235: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Tears shimmered in his eyes In his mind, he thought of all the past events Bai Susu had followed him without much happiness, always facing problems and difficulties, with all sorts of issues entangling her. What with having a child out of wedlock, her grandfathers affairs, her parents issues, and now the childrens, she was faced with yet another crisis. She truly suffered. The fact that she could endure this far was incredible! How many girls could persevere like this? She was a very strong girl. And she was his wife, the one whom he vowed to stand by for life. He didnt care about anything else, he just hoped that Bai Susu would be safe.
Thinking of that girl who loved life, whose smile was always so bright, now lying here, being resuscitated, Ye Fan felt an excruciating pain in his heart! It was his fault, he had failed to protect her and the children. As a husband and a father, he had failed miserably. Miserably failed! He despised himself, hated his ipetence! Ipetent, as he hadnt managed to protect his wife and children better. This feeling of helplessness truly made Ye Fan feel like he might break down. His heart, at this moment, felt as if it was about to He hated this feeling of powerlessness, this waiting But, all he could do was wait like this. Ye Fan stayed silent, his gaze fixed on the door of the emergency room Everyone was waiting here. Waiting for Bai Susu toe out safe and sound. In the meantime, Bai Ruoxue answered several calls, naturally all from Bai Zhentian. Eager with concern, he too was far away in Bo City. Everyones hearts were tightly clenched at that moment. Ye Fan stood there like a statue, herughing face as beautiful as flowers, appearing in his eyes, in his mind. Her smile was so radiant! She originally was the best girl Ye Fan had ever met.
Back then, the first time he saw this senior, Ye Fan was moved. Its just that at the time, he did not realize it. Initially, liking someone was confusing, naive. Many think its just admiration, or just feeling very positive about someone.
Then, that night he saved Bai Susu. The distance between them, like two parallel lines, began to intersect. Although Xia Lilis appearance led to him dating her for a month, after all, she was a high school ssmate who had pursued him, he felt that girl was bold and frank, thats why he agreed to date her. After all, it was his first love; although his feelings toward Xia Lili were also confused, maybe just appreciative of her character at the time. Ah, to talk about liking, it was not to bethe realization came onlyter. Being clueless about rtionships, he didnt understand these matters, but he knew what a boyfriend should and shouldnt do. He knew, and he understood fully. And he was always trying hard to do just that. Only Unexpectedly, when they broke up, Bai Susu called him! It was onlyter that he remembered everything that happened with Bai Susu, specifically that night. Could this be considered, a blessing from fate? And now, he hoped that fate would look after them one more time, letting Bai Susu safely get through this crisis. He, who didnt believe in heaven, earth, immortals, demons, or Buddha, for Bai Susus sake, he could believe! As long as Bai Susu would be alright!
Susu, youll definitely be okay, wont you! Ye Fan murmured softly. At this moment, all he could do was hope for a miracle. Ye Fan kept calling out to the System in his mind, but the System said it was helpless now, after all, the oue was still unknown. No result yet was the best result at the moment. That was what the System said. Ye Fans heart had truly been battered to tatters. He felt like he couldnt hold on any longer. But these people here If he couldnt hold on, what would happen to them? His parents had worked hard all their lives. And there were a bunch of adorable children who had just faced a life-threatening situation. And then, his brothers. Ye Fan leaned against the wall, pursing his lips, his eyes slowly filling with sorrow.
Time slipped away bit by bit. And in the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Three hours had already passed. Ye Fan always kept track of the time in his heart. The longer it went, the more his heart started to tremble. No, it wasnt just his heart that was trembling with fear; his body began to shake as well. He was scared! At this moment, he was scared! Truly scared! What to do! The corners of his eyes stung, tears shimmered but he forcefully held them back. No, he mustnt cry! Grandma, why hasnt Mome out yet? Ye Bing, the eldest, tugged nervously at Mother Yes sleeve and asked.
The little girl knew that the longer it took, the more dangerous it was. Itll be soon, shelle out soon! Mother Ye reassured. Big sister, Mom will be alright! Ye Jie said with a firm look in her eyes. Really, Fourth Sister? Im really scared! Ye Bing, the eldest, asked Ye Jie, the fourth. Big sister, dont be scared, we have to believe in Mom, she will be fine. Ye Jie spoke again. She firmly believed that Mom would be alright! Of course, she will be okay. Ye Fan spoke slowly, his gaze never leaving the door of the emergency room. Looking at the indicator light above, was it not over yet? Only when the light went out would it be over. Then, the doctors would appear. The corridor once again fell silent. Everyone watched that door without a sound. Chapter 236: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 236: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Wife, why dont you take the kids to have some meal, anyone else whos hungry should go eat as well, Father Ye said at that moment. We hardly had a few bites beforeing to the hospital. Moreover, there are the children. The kids are still growing and definitely need to eat; we cant dy it or it would be bad for their health. Besides, Zhao Xiaotian and the others have been busy all morning; they must be starving by now. And Fang Dajian and Jenny, its their big day, they must have been so busyhow can they go on with an empty stomach? Uncle, were not hungry, dont feel like eating, and cant eat anything; please just let us stay here, Zhao Xiaotian said. Yes, we cant eat, you take the children; they need to grow, and cant skip meals, Yes.
The crowd voiced their opinions. Wife, you take our granddaughters to eat. I dont feel like eating either, Ye Dong said, ncing at his son with eyes full of distress. Seeing his son in that condition, Ye Dong also felt heartbroken. Of course, he could rte to that feeling. If it were Ye Fans mother in this condition, he would be driven mad with worry as well! Thus, he could understand his son. Alright then, Ill take the kids to eat! Mother Ye also understood that adults might skip meals, but the kids must eat. The children were still little and had just been frightened. Eating could also help relieve their emotions. Oh! Grandma, I dont want to eat, Ye Bing said. I dont feel like eating either; Grandma, I just want to stay here with Dad and wait for Mom toe out, Ye Qing, the second eldest, said. Yeah, I dont want to go either, said the third elder, Ye Yu. Grandma, I the fourth eldest, Ye Jie, looked at her grandmother, hesitating. She didnt feel like eating either. You are all good kids, Grandma knows, but if you dont eat, your mother will be upset when she wakes up. Besides, do you want your mother to worry about you as soon as she wakes up? Mother Ye said as she stroked the eldests head and sighed. Alright then! Okay, we cant make Mom worry, lets go eat! Right, lets go eat with you; thats settled!
Who knows, maybe Mom will wake up by the time wee back from eating, Little Fourth suddenly spoke up. Oh, right, lets go, Ill take you to eat at the hospital cafeteria, its close by; if anything happens, give me a call, Mother Ye said, with thetter sentence directed at her husband, Ye Dong. Go ahead, be safe! Ye Dong said. Never mind, Ill go too. Its a bit hard for Auntie to manage the kids on her own. Ille with you. Xiao Tian, if my sister wakes up, remember to let me know right away! Bai Ruoxue said.
Mother Ye, being a bit over forty, indeed had her hands full with four kids. Besides, the hospital was crowded. Bai Ruoxue felt it would be much better if she went along. Auntie, are you going with us? Ye Bing looked up at his aunt with his little head and said. Yes, Auntie, lets go! Bai Ruoxue said as she led two little ones. Then lets go, Mother Ye, holding two, concluded as she left. She could have managed all four children by herself. But the hospital was crowded, and so was the cafeteria. Even though the little ones were well-behaved, she was still a bit worried. With Bai Ruoxue apanying her, Mother Ye felt much more relieved. So they set off with the children in tow. Father Ye watched Mother Ye and the others leave before he could ease his mind. He approached his son and gently patted Ye Fans shoulder, Ye Fan, Dad knows youre upset, but remember, you have your kids, your parents, and all these people. You have to pull yourself together, okay?
No matter what happenster, you have to be strong! Father Ye said solemnly. Right now, they couldnt predict the situation. They could only wait. Moreover, if Bai Susu were really fine, that would be the best oue. However, if there was even a slight problem, he hoped his son would recover. After all, many people were still here. This family still needed Ye Fan to hold it together. He didnt want his son to copseter Oh Dad, Ill try my best. Susu will be fine, right? Ye Fan said. He looked sorrowfully at his father. Right now, he was truly distressed, worried, and scared. Shell be fine, Susu is such a good child; heaven wouldnt treat her unfairly, Ye Dong nodded emphatically. Thats good, thats good! Ye Fan nodded in response.
But no matter the oue, Dad hopes you can ept it and stay strong, because you always have to be prepared for the worst, Father Ye said. Yes. They all saw it, Bai Susu was bleeding at that time. This So, they couldnt bear to tell Ye Fan. The scene at that time was really Ye Dong understood that if he told Ye Fan that Bai Susu was bleeding, he might not be able to cope with the shock. He could see just how much his son cherished Bai Susu. In the Ye Family, they highly valued and loved their daughters-inw. So, he was worried that if his son knew the truth, he indeed might not withstand the blow. If it had been just a simple fainting, she would have been out by now. How could it be possible not toe out after more than three hours?
Chapter 237: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 237: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Before Ye Fan arrived, doctors had already asked the nurses to bring in many bags of blood. Oh Ye Dong looked at his son Ye Fan one more time, wanting to speak, but was afraid to say anything. In the end, he could onlyfortingly pat Ye Fan on the shoulder before leaving. My son, its not that they wanted to keep it from you, its just that they really didnt dare to say it. The blow to a person could be even more severe. Now, Ye Dong could see that his son was already on the brink of copse. He couldnt put any more pressure on him. Its better to wait for everything toe outter! Ye Fan vaguely felt it too.
He wasnt stupid! He had already understood the severity of the situation. If it were just a fainting spell, it definitely wouldnt require this level of intervention. Just now, the way his father looked at him was so sad, it deeply pierced his heart. He clenched his fists tightly Damn it, he wished he could torture Jia Zhendong in every way possible, killing him with a single shot was too merciful. He believed that Bai Susu, such a strong girl, could definitely make it through. She must be able to! If not, he didnt want Bai Susu to walk alone in loneliness. He couldnt stand to watch Bai Susu be alone. We promised to stay together in life and death, in happiness and misfortune, never to leave each others side, so Ye Fan, at this moment, truly felt as if he had plunged into a dark abyss. The endless darkness made him more determined, and also more calm. Susu, from the heavens above to the yellow springs below, I, Ye Fan, will apany you! ~~~ Jenny, whats wrong with you, you look so pale? Fang Da eximed in shock. Its nothing, just a bit of stomach pain. Jenny said, herplexion pale as, within a moment, sweat started to trickle down. Stomach pain? Here, sit down, Ill get you a cup of hot water. Just sit here and wait for me. Fang Dajian helped Jenny sit on the bench, looking at her pale face in a panic. Whats going on here
Now, Jenny was his wife. Fang Dajian was extremely worried at this time. Da Jian, I dont want water, just let me lean on you for a bit! Jenny said, clutching her stomach, biting her lower lip tightly. She didnt know what was going on, why her stomach started hurting all of a sudden.
Could it be her period? ording to the calendar, it is due around these days, so it seems likely. She just had to bear it. She hadnt expected the pain during this period to be so intense. There was no warning Alright, youre making me so worried! Fang Dajian said. Da Jian, why dont you still take Jenny for a check-up? Seeing Jennysplexion so pale and frightening, you should rush to get her checked out, only then can we be at ease! Ye Fan said as he approached them, Jenny usually had good health, rarely did he see her sick. When she reported work to him in the past, she was always full of energy. When he saw her during the wedding, she seemed a bit thinner and one could see the fatigue between her brows. If youre sick, its best to get it checked out soon, only then can you be at ease. After all, if you dont get it checked and it gets dyed, what if it turns into something serious? Illness really cant be dyed. Alright, Ye Fan, Ill take Jenny for a check-up. You guys stay here, call me if theres anything, Ill be right back! Fang Dajian said, assisting Jenny as they headed for the outpatient department. Ye Fan, watching them go, also became full of concern.
Hey, what is with these problems, one after another. I hope everyone is okay. Otherwise, it would really be Ye Fan didnt know what to think, seeing Jennys face contorted in pain, he wondered if it was all the fatigue from the wedding preparations, or perhaps it was just her stomach hurting because she hadnt finished her meal. Maybe that was indeed the case. If it werent for his own issues, these two wouldnt be in such a state, not having had dinner sote on their own wedding day,ing to the hospital because of him. Ye Fan felt extremely ufortable inside. Son, dont worry, this is a hospital, what could possibly happen? Come and sit down, youve been standing for hours. Father Ye said, his eyes filled with tenderness. Dad, Im fine, Ye Fan said as he was about to take a step and almost fell to his knees. But Father Ye caught him quickly with his sharp eyes and quick hands. Still saying youre fine, look at yourself, your legs hurt from standing and you almost fell over, Father Ye said angrily. This son, why is he so stubborn. Really, I dont know who he inherited that from.
It must be from his wife. Hmph! Ye Fan, please sit down. If you wear yourself out, when Bai Susu wakes up, whos going to take care of her? And if she finds out that youre not taking good care of yourself, shell definitely feel terrible and sad. So, youd better look after yourself properly, said Zhao Xiaotian at this moment. No matter what, you still have to look after yourself. Otherwise, when Bai Susues out, how can I, as Ye Fans brother, what do I say, how do I exin it, Is that not clear, even Xiaotian understands this, and you dont? Father Ye said furiously. This child, why is he so mulish, Who here isnt worried about Susu. But you cant work yourself to the point of copse. We all know youre worried about Susu. When shees out, what are we going to say to her? Dont let it be that when one gets better, another falls! Father Ye said. Dad, if I could really trade ces with Susu, I would. Im willing to suffer and work hard for her, as long as shes fine, I dont mind how I am, Ye Fan said. Yes, as long as Susu could wake up safe, he would do anything. Susu has sacrificed so much for him, and naturally, he can do the same.
Silly child, you are all silly children, willing to give up anything for the other. Im relieved, youve grown up, and you know how to protect the one you want to protect. You truly are my pride, my good son! said Ye Dong, patting his sons head. How long had it been. I just cant remember. A long, long time ago, I used to pat my sons head just like this. Ever since he started his senior year of high school, I havent patted my sons head like that. Time, flies so fast! In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. Dad, you were so good to Mom, and thats why I want to be good to Susu. You love Mom, and I love Susu; we both love our wives, dont we! Im just following in your footsteps, Dad, learning to be a good father, a good husband! Ye Fan said earnestly to Father Ye. Yes, since he was a child, he had seen his father being so good to his mother, taking care of her in all sorts of ways. Even though they argue sometimes, isnt that normal? Thats life! And thats just what life is like. Son, youre even better than your father, and Im very pleased! Ye Dongs eyes glimmered with tears as his slightly aged face showed a heartwarming smile. Ye Fan looked at his father, understanding the mountain-like love of a father. Many times, it was he who had overlooked a lot, especially the people around him. The older he got, the older his parents became. Seeing them age day by day, his heart was full of pain. Parents watch their children grow day by day, their hearts filled with even more satisfaction. It wasnt until Ye Fan started his own family that he understood these things. But now, its not toote. His parents are still healthy, and he can still do his best to honor them. The days ahead are still long. With a click, the lights in the emergency room went out instantly. The three of them were taken aback for a moment and looked together. At that moment, they all involuntarily held their breath. Staring at that door isting everything, like a passage between two worlds Ye Fans heart couldnt help but rise. Throw all your votes this way, is the book number one on the bestseller list? Thanks to everyone for such an achievement. Of course, the book is also rmended, lets work hard together to reach the greatest heights, lets cheer on, everyone. I, Bai Cai, want to thank everyone on this journey for achieving such results thanks to you all. This chapter actually made me quite mncholic, so sad that I cried while writing it, and I hope you all enjoy reading it as much as I did writing it. Some say this book shouldnt be tagged with light-hearted or healing, but I, Bai Cai, feel its healing. In this book, Ive written a lot about the love of parents for their children, and that beautiful love, isnt that healing when you read it? Isnt that the most healing thing in the world? I hope youlle to love this book even more! Chapter 238: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 The lights in the emergency room went out, and after two or three seconds, the door opened. Two doctors in white coats came out. Ye Fan was the first to approach, and at this moment, his heart was in his throat, fearing Doctor, how is my wife doing? Yes, doctor, how is it going inside? Father Ye also came up to ask. Zhao Xiaotian stood to the side, looking very tense. At this moment, everyone was extremely worried. The patient is now out of danger; thankfully she was brought in on time, and the child has been saved for the moment. However, she is still in a critical period. Take good care of her, and this cant happen again. If you had been anyter, Im afraid it would have been dangerous for both the mother and the child, the doctor told the several people in front of him. Then, he turned and left the area.
The other doctor followed behind and departed as well. Thank you, thank you, Doctor! Father Ye immediately began to express his gratitude. Ye Fan stood there and let out a sigh of relief. Its a relief that everything is okay! Its a relief that everything is okay! Ye Fan, Bai Susu is fine now; dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said. It was truly a great relief that nothing was wrong. Yes, thank you all for bringing her to the hospital in time, Ye Fan said with a smile. Finally, everything was alright! He had nearly scared himself to death. Just now, he felt like he was going to die. Indeed, when you fall in love with someone, your whole world bes closely intertwined with them. This must be love. Indispensable. Its all right now, Ye Fan; you dont need to worry anymore, rx, Father Ye said. He knew his son well. Now that Bai Susu was okay, he could also rest easy. The family was all together again, which was wonderful. If his wife knew that Bai Susu was alright, she would be utterly delighted.
Mhm, dont worry, Dad, Ye Fan nodded his head and smiled more rxedly. At this moment, two nurses wheeled a bed out, and just then, they saw Bai Susus pale face as she woke up. But she looked very pale. Ye Fan, our child, where is she? Bai Susu immediately asked, worried when she saw Ye Fan, her face showing a sense of powerlessness.
Her child! Why didnt she see her child? Could it be Bai Susu couldnt help but think the worst. Her child, flesh of her fleshhow could any mother not care if their child was in danger? And after all, her child was so young, only three years old, and to face such an eventwhat if it left asting trauma? The child was still so little. Many children, if frightened or if they experience certain events in early childhood, could bear psychological scars. It might not be obvious when theyre young, but as they grow, it would be more and more apparent. That belongs to the realm of mental illness. And its very difficult to heal. She didnt want any mishaps to befall her child. As a mother, how could she bear to see her child hurt and suffering? Thinking this, tears welled up in her eyes and began to fall.
Her child! Seeing Bai Susus pale face and her tearful appearance, Ye Fan immediately went up to her. Susu, our child has been saved. They went out to eat and will be back soon. Dont worry, youre weak now and shouldnt think about these things, okay? You still have another little life inside you, Ye Fan said right away. Dont be too upset; the children are all fine! said Ye Fan. Looking at Bai Susu like this, he was incredibly worried. Ye Fan, that you coulde back safely and save the children, thats wonderful! said Bai Susu; her clear eyes shimmered with tears, her lips a bit pale. Susu, do you know? I was so worried about you just now. That youre okay is the best thing. Thank goodness youre alright, youre my hope! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu, tears glistening in his eyes. Ye Fan couldnt hold back, and tears streamed down his face. Men dont cry easily. Its not that men who cry are weak. Men have tears, but they dont shed them lightly, Its simply that they havent reached the point of heartbreak yet. Yes, he had hope for going on living.
If something had really happened to Bai Susu, he truly believed he would have Its rare in life to have someone to love this deeply, someone youre willing to protect with your life; thus, Ye Fan cherished her beyond measure. Fool, do you really think Id let you apany me in death?! Bai Susus pale face broke into a smile, like a white lotus blooming atop a snowy peaktragic and powerless but stunningly beautiful nheless. Of course, did you forget? We made vows to stay together in life and death, never to part. Dont even think about leaving me behind! Ye Fan said. Tears had already blurred his vision. Ye Fan, dont talk like that; look, youre crying. My Ye Fan is a strong, powerful, and handsome boy, so dont cry. Its unattractive! Bai Susu lifted her head and slowly wiped the tears from Ye Fans eyes. Seeing Ye Fan like this, her heart ached. This fool! How could she bear to leave him and their child behind? Of course, she wouldnt. Nothing in this world could separate them, not even Death itself. This lifetime, she wanted to be with Ye Fan, to be together through all eternity. Yes, if you were gone from this world, what purpose would I have in living? Ye Fan said with a smile.
Isnt that the truth? Because Bai Susu is in this world, he finds the world beautiful, worth longing for, and deeply loves it. Chapter 239: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 If there were no Bai Susu, this world would have no meaning to him. Of course, parents naturally have their own lives, so lets not talk about moral captivity and the like. Everyone has their own life, as well as different lifestyles and choices. Of course, he naturally couldnt bear to part with his children either. But Ye Fan knew that if there had not been Bai Susu at the beginning, then everything before him wouldnt have existed, right? Only with a 0 can there be a 1, and only with a 1 can there be a 2, right? Only after having something can there be something that follows. If from the start there was nothing, then what follows would be even more meaningless. So, his wife, if he himself didnt love, treasure, and cherish her, who else would? Ye Fan, I Bai Susu wanted to say something else.
But Ye Fan, looking at Bai Susus paleplexion, stopped her immediately. The feeble her needed to rest well. To continue would only cause her more suffering. Ye Fan knew that Bai Susu was a very emotional girl with easily shed tears. A girls tears are pearls! So, they are beyond valuable! To him, Ye Fan, they were truly invaluable. As for others, he didnt know. He couldnt control that either. Dont talk anymore, rest first. Look at you, yourplexion is terribly pale, Ye Fan said. At this time, even the nurse finally reacted, pushing a flustered Bai Susu toward the ward with a wave of embarrassment. They really were envious. A girl who could have such a loving husband was indeed very lucky! They too longed for such love and marriage. But indeed, it was truly touching. Ask yourself, how many boys out there can do this? Maybe not even one in a thousand could be found. Good men, good husbands, always seem to belong to someone else. Ye Fan immediately followed along.
In the end, Ye Fans father Ye Dong sighed and followed suit. People, if not affectionate and not devoted, arebeled cold-hearted and unprincipled. Yet if affectionate and upright, are called naive and foolish. He had heard everything his son had said earlier.
In fact, he was pleased, pleased with his sons devotion, and his loyalty and sacrifice for love. But as a father, if it ever came to that point, he didnt want his own son to do such things. All parents are selfish, who all want the best for their children. At the very least, the fundamental wish is for them to live well. Following behind his son, Father Ye felt quite conflicted inside. Zhao Xiaotian went to find Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian knew he needed to inform Bai Ruoxue, and of course Aunt Ye, and those little ones, now that Bai Susu had woken up. They had been incredibly worried just a short while ago. So, telling them early would alleviate their worries. Lessen their immense concern. He also wanted to check on Jenny and Fang Dajian, who had been gone for quite some time without any news. Zhao Xiaotian was also worried. ~~~~~
Here, Ye Fan followed into the hospital room, which had two beds, but the other was empty, meaning Bai Susu was the only person staying in the room. Ye Fan, upon seeing such an environment, was reassured. It was much quieter here at least. He knew that Bai Susu very much liked the quiet. Son, Im going to check on your mom, you and Susu talk, Father Ye said as he turned and left straight away. He knew the couple must have a lot to discuss now. Thus, he cleared the space, giving this time to the young couple. Allowing them some time alone, to say whatever they wanted to say. After all, with these people around, they might have things they wouldnt feelfortable discussing. Youth, having gone through an ordeal like this, must surely have a lot on their minds. He had been young once and thus understood these things. So, he left the time to them. Humming a tune, Father Ye walked toward the cafeteria.
After all, his daughter-inw was safe now, which was a great thing. How could he not be happy? He had to share the good news immediately with his wife. So she wouldnt worry anymore, along with those little ones. They had been worried sick about their mother. After making sure Bai Susu was settled, the nurse left. Leaving only Bai Susu and Ye Fan in the room. Susu, do you know? You almost scared me to death, Ye Fan said as he sat beside the bed, stretching out his hand to grasp Bai Susus tightly, his handsome face showing fear. He was truly terrified. He had never been so afraid before. Im alright, arent I? Dont worry, theres nothing wrong, Im very healthy, Bai Susu said. Pull the other one, your health! If you were really healthy, you wouldnt have fainted like that. Dont ever do that again. You dont know, when I heard the news, I almost went mad. You fainted, and I hadnt even rescued the children yet. Do you know how desperate I felt then? It wasnt just you, I couldnt believe it myself. I was on the verge of copsing!
Between you and the children, Susu, you must never scare me like that again. I really cant handle this kind of shock. With me here, no matter what happens, I will take the hit, I will find a way. So dont scare me like that again. I really cant take being frightened like this. You know, whats most important to me now are you and the children. Chapter 240: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 240: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 My mom has my dad to protect her, so my task is to protect you and the kids, Ye Fan said anxiously, word by word. He wanted Bai Susu to understand that he cared about her. This family isplete only with you, Bai Susu. So, I hope you wont scare yourself like this again in the future. What happened today really scared me out of my wits. Ye Fan, I understand, I will stop behaving like this, Ill try to remain calm andposed in face of trouble. Im sorry for worrying you, Bai Susu said, sounding a bit wronged like a child who had made a mistake. Of course, she could imagine what Ye Fan had gone through and how he must have felt at that moment. It was her who had caused him more trouble. And distracted him. Bai Susu felt extremely guilty in her heart.
She felt an overwhelming guilt at that moment. She had just been terrified out of her wits and then fainted without being able to bear it. She hadnt expected that she might harm the child in her womb. Ai, she hadnt thought it through. You, dont talk like that. I am worried about you. You must know you cant be in any danger. This ce is only a home with you in it, understand! Ye Fan said. I know, youre really scared, but trust me. As long as I, Ye Fan, am here, I will protect the kids. Trust me, trust in my ability. At all times, you need to take good care of yourself; otherwise, if Ie back and see you hurt, I will go mad, I will be enraged, I will fall apart. I never thought I could fall apart, but, it turns out, an adults breakdown happens in just an instant, at a trigger, because of one person. You are my life; without you, if something happens to you, I might as well be dead, Susu. For me, for the kids, for yourself, you must take good care of yourself, protect yourself, understand! Ye Fan gripped Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face still showing a trace of fear. He was really too frightened. Too afraid of losing Bai Susu. He couldnt imagine how he would go on without Bai Susu. Ye Fan, I understand, I will, I will remember the lesson this time, Bai Susu said. She would remember. Sometimes, Bai Susu really felt like she was a troublemaker. Always making Ye Fan worry endlessly about her. She was helpless too. Really. You, I really dont know what to do with you, sigh, Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Isnt that so!
He obviously knew what kind of person Bai Susu was. Every time, she knew to admit her faults and promised to change. But it was the same story the next time, so Ye Fan was truly helpless. However, it was precisely this Bai Susu that he was hopelessly in love with.
When you love someone, you have to love their strengths as well as their weaknesses. So no matter what Bai Susu was like, he would never me her or get angry with her. Love is like that, learning to be tolerant. Besides, Bai Susu had her reasons, and if it were someone else, they might have handled it even worse than her. Of course, there are all sorts of people. Ye Fan, believe me, I wont be like this anymore, dont be upset, okay? Bai Susu said worriedly. She was worried that Ye Fan might get angry with her. Ai, she was also afraid of Ye Fan getting angry. Ye Fan, after such a close call today, are you hurt, should we get you checked out? Bai Susu asked. Only then did she remember that Ye Fan had just been through a tough battle. You girl, finally caring about me now, hmph, and here I thought you didnt care aboutforting me, Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes yfully. He remembered that this girl always rolled her eyes at him, and now, it was his turn to roll his eyes at her. Indeed, what goes aroundes around.
Seeing how worried she looked. She was really cute, although he also felt a bit reluctant to tease her like this. No helping it, he, Ye Fan, had a soft heart. In this lifetime, he had fallen for this woman. He was thoroughly captivated by the woman before him, willingly so. After all, its a matter of one being willing to strike and the other willing to endure. To be captivated by the woman he loved was a matter of pride for Ye Fan! Its just that, you kept talking just now, I didnt think of it, and only now I remembered, Bai Susu said a bit awkwardly. When she woke up, it had been Ye Fan talking, his mouth hadnt stopped moving. Bai Susus thoughts were following Ye Fans, so she hadnt thought of it earlier. Now that she had, didnt she immediately start asking? Wow, so you mean to say its my fault, that my talking messed up your train of thought? Goodness, Susu, youre quite something! Previously, I didnt see through you, but now I can see clearly that indeed, you are a bad girl! Ye Fan said.
Before, he must have been blind. But he was willing. Ye Fan, dont be angry, I was just speaking carelessly, I am really worried about you, and besides, dont you understand my feelings for you? Bai Susus eyes turned red in distress. It was as though she would cry in the next second. No choice, in front of Ye Fan, she felt like she was always on the verge of tears. Exceptionally fragile, ready to cry at the slightest thing. It was her fault for being so useless. Susu, no, I was just teasing you, Im not angry, dont cry, I dont know what to do when you cry, I wont be mad at you, of course I understand your feelings, Ye Fan said, his voice full of tenderness. Chapter 241: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 241: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Who knew, the more Ye Fan spoke like that, the more Bai Susu felt like crying. Tears suddenly came pouring down, drop by drop. Ye Fan panicked all at once. It was him who had made Bai Susu cry. Ye Fan, you dont know, Ive been so worried, I really thought I might not see you again, and the children too, it was so dangerous, so scary! Bai Susu burst out all at once, flinging herself into Ye Fans arms, and started sobbing. Silly girl, I know, I know all of it, please dont cry anymore, or my heart is going to break! Ye Fan said, gently patting Bai Susus back. Such a girl really makes ones heart ache! What to do! s, how could I be so damned. To actually make Bai Susu cry like this.
Ye Fan really felt a pain in his heart. Wu wu wu, Ye Fan, thank goodness youre okay, and the kids too, if anything had happened to you, I dont think Id want to live anymore. In my life, beside Grandpa, you have been the kindest to me, and also the one I love the most. I dont want anything to happen to you, I dont want you and the children to be in any danger. When Grandpa was in trouble, I was scared to death. If you were I really cant imagine. Bai Susu said between sobs and chokes. I know, of course, I know. Ye Fan said. Back when Bai Susus grandfather was in trouble, she had been willing to sacrifice herself, to go to Jia Ruguang proactively, knowing full well that Jia Ruguang had ill-intentions towards her, yet she still went to him, and even begged him to let her grandfather go. If something had happened to him, this girl probably wouldnt know what crazy thing she might do. Ye Fan understood it all. Bai Susu was like that, very few people could enter her heart, but once someone did, she would help them unconditionally. When facing any problems, she would get extremely worried, even to the point of sacrificing herself to rescue the other person. Such a silly girl she was. For the ones she cared about, she would give up everything, including herself! Indeed, a silly girl that made one ache at heart. Ye Fanforted her while patting her back. Dont worry, your husband here has big fortunes and big luck, so I wont easily sumb to anything. Haha, of course, I will also protect the children well, as well as you. I still want to grow old with you, watch the kids grow up, get married, have children. How could I die so easily? Besides, I still want to honor the parents together with you, and Grandpa too! Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then said. He hadnt even started to fulfill his filial duties yet, hadnt seen the children grow up, hadnt grown old with Bai Susu, how could he possibly die. He was someone with the System, a man favored by the System, a man blessed with good fortune by the heavens, how could he die so easily, He wouldnt die even if others did. Really? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, sniffed and asked. Her watery eyes made Ye Fans heart melt.
This girl, she didnt know, looking at him like that, made him feel somewhat impulsive. Of course, look at me, am I not all right? I am blessed with great fortune, loved by the heavens, arent I? We have been through so much together, and Im still fine. So, dont worry, your man is very capable! Ye Fan said, and lifted his hand to lightly flick Bai Susus nose! Pfft, brag all you want, I dont believe you! Bai Susu burst outughing all of a sudden. This Ye Fan, he was bragging without a draft.
Saying hes a man blessed by the heavens, as if Bai Susu was a three-year-old child, how could she believe that. She didnt expect Ye Fan would believe in such things now. She remembered that Ye Fan used not to believe in these things at all before. He even said that all those were superstitions, things that deceive people. So, why had he suddenly started to believe now? Bai Susu couldnt help but be curious inside. Just as she was about to ask, she heard the door to the hospital room being knocked. Then, she saw Fang Dajian supporting Jenny as they walked in, and Jenny was even carrying an IV bag Whats going on here? Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both confused. Seeing Fang Dajian and Jenny, they became worried. Just now, wasnt it said that there was a stomachache? After a check-up, why is there an IV drip setup? It looks like a hospital stay might be necessary?
Whats the situation! Da Jian, Jenny, what happened? Just now you said it was a stomachache. Could there be something else requiring an IV drip and a hospital stay? Ye Fan asked. Is a stomachache that serious? Ye Fan was very doubtful. Brother Fan, Sister-inw, you finally woke up. You dont know, just now Brother Fan was really worried to death, we all were terribly worried, Fang Dajian said joyfully the moment Bai Susu woke up. Yes, Susu, its so good that youre alright. We were really scared, Jenny said with a smile, though her face was a bit pale. Really, they were truly terrified just now. Of course, Ye Fan was extremely worried as well. Im fine, sorry to have worried you. Whats wrong with you Bai Susu asked Jenny with concern. Just now, before you came to, Jenny had a stomachache, so I had Da Jian take her to get checked, Ye Fan exined. How is it, why do I feel like it looks quite serious? Ye Fan asked. Its nothing. Its just that, Jenny is pregnant. She felt pain in her stomach because shes been too tired recently, and she hadnt eaten, thats all, Fang Dajian said with augh, hisughter somewhat resembling that of a fool.
He was going to be a dad. Initially, when he found out, he was really excited! He didnt expect it to happen so quickly. He had already informed his own mother, as well as Jennys parents, and they were all on their way here, overjoyed. Today is indeed a good day. Really, thats truly wonderful. Congrats, Da Jian, youre going to be a dad! Ye Fan eximed with a smile. This Da Jian is something else. Getting to be a dad on his wedding day. Thats impressive indeed. This is double happiness arriving at once. Its very nice! Heh heh, Brother Fan, my heart is still pounding uncontrobly. Im nervous to death. To think, the first time bing a dad would feel like this! Fang Dajian said with augh. Look at how happy you are; I, the mother, am not even as exaggerated as you! Jenny said with a smile.
That IV, it wont affect the baby, will it? Bai Susu said with concern. You know, there are many medications you cant use while pregnant, as theyre not good for the fetus. But surely, the hospitals doctors would be aware of this. This is glucose. It turned out Im a bit hypoglycemic, so they gave me glucose. I was worried about you, so I had Da Jian apany me here to check on you. Seeing youre alright, I feel relieved, Jenny exined. She didnt have many friends she clicked with. Bai Susu and Bai Ruoxue were her good friends, her close sisters. So, naturally, she was worried when her close sister fell unconscious. And since it happened during her own wedding, she felt responsible. Look, Im fine now, the baby is fine too, and you have a child on the way as well. Maybe, our children could be family in the future, Bai Susu said with a smile. Isnt that the truth, haha, as long as the kids like each other when the timees, I have absolutely no objections! Jenny said. Come sit down, you must be tired from standing! Chapter 242: 153 What, Youre Going to Be a Dad Too? Its Over_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 153 What, Youre Going to Be a Dad Too? Its Over_1 ` Of course! Jenny, who is now pregnant, naturally needs to take care of her health. Have a seat, theres an empty bed here, rest for a bit, Ye Fan immediately said. Okay, then Ill sit here for a while~ Jenny said. She wanted to stay here and chat with Bai Susu. And now she had the chance to do just that. However, since Bai Susu had just woken up, rest was more important. Casual chatting would do, just a little is fine. At this moment, several sets of footsteps could be heard. The next second, a gentle knock was heard on the door of the ward
Then, the door to the ward opened, and four little ones stood at the entrance peeking in. As soon as they saw Bai Susu, they pushed the door open all the way and rushed in. Mommy, youre really okay, thats so great! Yes, really! Weve been worried for so long. Of course, Daddy and Grandpa and Grandma are very worried about you, and lots of other people have been worried about you, too. We were worried about you too. As soon as Grandpa told us you woke up, we immediately came here and also brought some food! See, I told you Mommy would be okay, she definitely would be fine! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a look of pride. Hehe, she smiled and made her way over to Bai Susu. And sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. Yes, Mommy is fine, really fine, sorry for making you all worry! Bai Susu said, stroking Little Fourths head. This Little Fourth really was a clever one. But indeed very lovable. Mommy, we brought you some porridge, have some, and there are also soup dumplings and steamed buns. Dads are there too, and Auntie Jenny, weve brought yours as well! Ye Bing said. You are all so well-behaved, good kids! Bai Susu said with a smile. Her children had grown up, they knew how to care for others now. I look and think, thats really nice. Come on, eat up, you all must be hungry, the hospital canteen is actually pretty good, the second child said while taking out some disposable chopsticks, distributing them to everyone. Ye Fan nibbled on something, Fang Dajian also ate a few buns, Bai Susu and Jenny each had a bowl of porridge along with some buns and dumplings, and they were satisfied. The two of them, both being patients and pregnant, naturally needed to be more cautious. Da Jian, Jenny, you twoter, after youve finished the glucose drip, go back, Jenny needs to rest because of the pregnancy, you cant overwork yourself, take good care of her, Ye Fan said to Fang Dajian. Fang Dajian was usually quite blunt and a bit careless by nature, so since this was his first time bing a father, Ye Fan kindly reminded him.
What, Jenny is pregnant! Zhao Xiaotian heard this and was instantly shocked. Wow! Wasnt that a bit too fast? So it was a happy announcement on the wedding day itself.
Awesome, my brother. So thats what youre like. You really cant judge a book by its cover, nor can you measure the seas water. In the past, they all thought Fang Dajian was the most honest one, someone who was genuine in everything, but oh, they had been fooled. This guy wasnt just an ordinary bird. Hmph! He was secretly naughty, indeed. Just got married today and theres already joyful news, thats being naughty for sure. Hmph, men! Just like that. Look, all three brothers are like that, one by one, just leaving myself behind. The two most mischievous ones are married and have kids already. But as for me, let alone marriage or kids, Bai Ruoxue still hasnt agreed to marry me.
Ah! I didnt expect I would be the lousiest one. Im just bronze, while those two are really tough. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaotian felt rather bitter. Why didnt he have the same good fortune as the other two? But whatsforting is that he has now won over Bai Ruoxue, so soon hell be Ye Fans brother-inw, huh. In terms of family hierarchy, Ill be a bit better than Ye Fan, beat him for once. ` ` Ah ha ah ha. But still, Im so jealous! People who have kids, who are married. Zhao Xiaotian really felt bitter about it.
Yes, there is one, just a month along. The doctor said to pay more attention to rest and not to overwork, Fang Dajian said tenderly, his eyes filled with love as he looked at his wife Jenny. He really liked Jenny. When he first saw Jenny, he was deeply attracted to her, but at that time, he didnt even understand what feelings were. It was onlyter that he gradually fell in love, and once he did, it was unstoppable, and he pursued Jenny. Thankfully, they finally made it official. Now, both he and Ye Fan had their own families and children, leaving Zhao Xiaotian the only one alone. The three good brothers from back in the day, and now Zhao Xiaotian is the only one left who hasnt settled down. Youve got to keep at it, Xiaotian! Fang Dajian said. Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaotian was instantly speechless. Good fellow! Are we even brothers anymore! Can a brother even say that kind of thing? Look, all around this room is full of dog food and the sweet scent of romance, which made him somewhat envious and jealous. Clearly, he also had a girlfriend, so why couldnt he measure up to these two beasts.
Sigh. Humph, none of you are good people! Zhao Xiaotian said, his eyes filled with envy and resentment. Fang Dajian and Ye Fan immediately burst intoughter. Theres no helping it! They were really at that stage now. However, they understood why Zhao Xiaotian felt this way. It was all because he was envious. Look at him, he still hasnt married Bai Ruoxue yet. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian were both married and had children, and their happy lives had begun. But Zhao Xiaotian was still making efforts. Hahaha, Xiaotian, we know youre envious of us. So, youve got to work harder, strive to marry Bai Ruoxue soon, and then you too can have kids! Fang Dajian said,ughing heartily. With that said, everyone in the roomughed. Bai Ruoxues little face immediately turned red. Stop teasing us now. Alright, you guys rest well. We wont bother you any more. After all, you are pregnant. You should take good care of yourselves! Bai Ruoxue said, looking at the two couples, somewhat enviously. She didnt want to sit there eating dog food and being the third wheel anymore. Humph, her teeth just werent up to the task of chewing on dog food. Exactly, were leaving now. Its all good as long as youre fine! said Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue, as they both left. Bai Susu let herself rest on the bed, and in a short while, she fell asleep. She was truly exhausted. After what she had gone through, she could hardly keep awake any longer. Sleep overtook her in minutes. Ye Fan sat by the bed, looking at Bai Susu with eyes full of concern. This girl had really suffered. Soon, Jenny had finished her glucose infusion and left with Fang Dajian. Ye Fans parents took the little ones back home. After all, Bai Susu needed to rest, and with the children there, it was inevitably noisy. So, taking them home was best. Lest they disturb Bai Susus rest. With Ye Fan staying by her side, it was OK! Ye Fan sat on the edge of the bed, relieved to see that Bai Susus pale face had improved a bit. He reached out to smooth her messy hair and then leaned down to kiss her forehead. Then he sat quietly by her side This Bai Susu, really tugged at ones heartstrings. See, even her eyebrows are furrowed in her sleep. Ye Fan once again smoothed out Bai Susus brows. Little girl, what are you dreaming of? Why are you so restless even in your dreams? He wished he could see what Bai Susus dreams were like. I rmend a book to friends, The Great Qin: Secret Plot, which talks about a dragon stealing ones thoughts ` Chapter 243: 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_1 This stay turned out to be a three-day stint in the hospital before they returned home. Having returned home, because the children had been through such a harrowing experience, and concerned about potential psychological trauma, the kindergarten had granted them a week off. The four little ones were now happily at home. No one likes going to school, but of course, going to school is necessary. The scene in the yard went like this The kids were all ying with jumping stics Ye Fan was apanying Bai Susu in basking under the sunshine. The warm sunshine bathed them, feeling very cozy indeed. No matter how you looked at it, the scene was filled with immense warmth. Susu, you can sleep in the sunshine for a bit. Soaking up the sun is good for your health, and of course, its also great for the baby! Ye Fan said.
Yes, yes, I know! Bai Susu nodded. Hehe, Daddy, can I touch Mommys belly? I want to feel what its like with a little sister or little brother in there. Ye Bing approached somewhat shyly and said. She was genuinely curious. After all, there was a little baby inside Mommys belly. Just like her, another adorable baby. Besides, this was potentially her own little brother or sister, which only increased her affection. In the future, there would be another ymate at home to join them. Of course,e on, feel it! Bai Susu said with a smile to her eldest daughter. Such a cute little thing, she was. Just look at her, all nervous. Theres nothing to be nervous about. Be gentle, you cant hurt your mom, Ye Fan cautioned. He was worried, fearing the child might not know her own strength. The doctors had said Bai Susu needed to rest quietly. Okay, hehe. Ye Bing reached out her hand, slowly cing it on Bai Susus stomach with the utmost gentleness, knowing that the baby inside her mother was very delicate and needed to be cared for with caution. So this is what a baby feels like. Hehe. Eldest daughter Ye Bings little face lit up with excitement. The child will just adapt, theres nothing so delicate about it, Bai Susu said with augh.
Ye Fan sure liked to make a big fuss over small matters. But deep down, she felt very sweet. Mommy, how much longer does the baby have to stay in your belly? Ye Bing asked. Indeed, when would the babye out to y with her and her sisters?
She was so anxious. She hoped the baby woulde out soon to join their fun. Later on, wherever they went, theyd take their little sister with them, as if she were their little tail. Haha Of course, if anyone dared to bully their sister, these four elder sisters would be the first to object. In the future, her sister would have their protection. Well, itll be several months more. Its been only two months now, we still have over seven months to go before the baby cane out. Then, as big sisters, youll have to y with the little one and take good care of her, said Bai Susu, reaching out to stroke Ye Bings head. Seeing her child so well-behaved and sensible, Bai Susus heart was filled with happiness. Her husband loved her so much, her children were so understanding, and her inws took such good care of her. Bai Susu felt she was truly lucky to have such a family. It was such a happy life, Dont worry, Mommy. When the timees, we will definitely y with the little sister. Leave her to us, you just rx! said Ye Bing, confidently thumping her chest in a very adult-like manner. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt that his eldest daughter must have been led astray by Little Fourth. He remembered how the eldest used to be quiet and reserved, but now shed started to mimic Little Fourth in confidently thumping her chest whenever she made a promise,
Little Fourth had picked this up from watching TV. Recently, Ye Fan had already started to limit Little Fourth Ye Jies TV time. If Little Fourth Ye Jie kept learning from the TV, it could be overwhelming as she grew up. After all, watching TV has its pros and cons. Its all about how you guide it. Moreover, watching too much TV is harmful to the eyes. The children were young, so it was better for them to be cautious. Little kids dont understand these things, but as parents, its definitely their responsibility to supervise. Ah, thats such a long time, over seven months. The baby is taking so long toe out, but we will wait for her toe out and y with us. Ye Bing became a bit downcast, she hadnt realized it would take that long. But no matter how long it takes, its still her sister, so she was willing to keep waiting. As an elder sister, she should let the younger sister depend on her, so she waits. Youre so eager for the little sister toe out early and keep youpany, Bai Susu said with a smile. Anyway, whether its a boy or a girl in the womb, she didnt know.
The eldest had all been referring to it as a little sister, hoping for a sister. But Little Fourth Ye Jie insisted it would be a boy, So Bai Susu had prepared many neutral-colored clothes just in case. That way, whether its a boy or a girl, the baby could wear them. What a great idea. Previously, they still had clothes from when the four little ones were younger. They could all be passed down for the little one to wear. In their tradition, theres a belief that its best for a newborn to wear clothes passed down from other children as it supposedly promotes healthy growth, despite being a tad superstitious. As long as it might do some good for the child, Bai Susu was willing to try it. Besides, the clothes worn by Ye Bing and the others before were all in good condition, still wearable. And so, they would be used for this baby. Chapter 244: 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_2 Chapter 244: Chapter 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_2 This also saved us quite a bit of trouble. We were a bit anxious, you know, and we just started to miss her, hehe! Ye Bing said, somewhat embarrassed. They were all secretly saving their pocket money to treat their sister to good food and fun toys when she arrived. After all, this was their first meeting with their little sister. So, the few little ones, including Ye Bing, were incredibly excited and nervous inside. Of course, as her older sisters, they naturally wanted to spoil this younger sister more than themselves. They wanted to spoil Little Fourth Ye Jie too, but with her personality, they really couldnt manage to do so. Oh well, it couldnt be helped. Little Fourth was just too formidable! They were not worthy to spoil her! They just wanted a sweet and sensible little sister. Little Fourth Ye Jie, being younger than all of them, was their sister, but they really couldnt handle her. Every time they talked about something, she would talk back, leaving them utterly embarrassed and astonished.
So, they were all desperately hoping for the little sister in their moms belly toe out soon. They really wanted a well-behaved little sister. You guys better not start bullying her the moment shees out, Ye Fan said with a smile. This bunch of kids, none of them were easy to deal with. Each one was clever and cunning. Who knows what they were scheming in their little heads. Ye Fan just didnt understand the world of children; he felt old, thinking that kids these days were getting smarter than in his time. Especially Little Fourth, Ye Fan felt quite helpless about her. This kid was just too sly. Every now and then, shed drag Ye Fan off to see this ferocious animal or that one. It wasnt tigers, it was lions, and then there were pandas, leopards, snow wolves, and so on. Shed watch Animal every day, and then, whenever she saw a ferocious animal she liked, shed make Ye Fan take her to see it. This little one was really beyond help. Ye Fan felt like Little Fourth Ye Jie was about to drive him to the brink of insanity. But he couldnt say anything about it. The moment you said something, she would look so pitiful, as if she was about to cry, and Ye Fan would lose all his anger and immediately agree to her requests. Such a little ancestor! She must havee to settle a debt with him in this life.
Definitely. Thank goodness, among the four children, only Little Fourth was like this. If there was one more, he would really be in despair. Really dont know who Little Fourth takes after. When Ye Fan was a child, although he was naughty, he wasnt so tiresome.
Oh well, in the end, shes his own flesh and blood. He should spoil her. Ye Fan also knew how to spoil her, of course, while understanding where to draw the line. A child, after all, should not always be spoiled, otherwise they would be too presumptuous. Ye Fan understood all this. No way, Dad. Im not like Little Fourth. Ill definitely look after my sister properly and take her out to y, buy her yummy food, and be the first to help her if anyone bullies her! Ye Bing said. Right, if Big Sister can do it, as the second sister, I wont be any less capable! I can do it too! And me too, I can do it too. If Big Sister and Second Sister can do it, so can I! At this point, the second and third child ran over as well. Leaving only Little Fourth standing there, clueless. Hey, she just rolled her eyes and was lost in thought for a moment, and suddenly, everyone was gone. Upon looking, lo and behold! They all ran off! They went to find mom and dad. Thats too much.
Why didnt they call for her? Hum, shes the youngest after all. Big Sister, Second Sister, and Third Sister have been really good to her, their fourth little sister. Leaving her behind like this. She was angry! Next time, she wouldnt y jump rope with them anymore. From now on, dont call her again. Go jump rope with just you three! Little Fourth Ye Jie directly went inside, washed an apple, and came out munching on it to join Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Fruit time, Little Fourth said, bringing out a te of cut fruit from the living room. She handed it to Bai Susu and Ye Fan. Little Fourth is so sensible. Indeed, we didnt pamper you for nothing! Ye Fan said with augh. Thats just how Little Fourths temper was. Yeah, Little Fourth, now that youve grown up, when your sister arrives, you should take her out to y, Bai Susu said with a smile, reaching out for a slice of apple.
Seeing her child being so understanding made Bai Susu very happy. Mom, you got it wrong, its not a sister, its a brother! Little Fourth Ye Jie rolled her eyes. So silly. She had said it so many times, it was a brother, why did Mom always remember wrong and say it was a sister? So strange! Fourth little sister, how do you know its a brother? We think its a sister, the second child Ye Qing said somewhat unconvinced. Anyway, I just know it is, Little Fourth Ye Jie said, quite proudly. Her demeanor was one of absolute certainty that it was a brother. Ye Fan was startled and felt something was off, but couldnt quite put his finger on it. Little Fourth kept insisting it was a brother, and she seemed very sure of it. Why was she so certain? Watching her, Ye Fan was almost persuaded by Little Fourth. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, and they exchanged nces. Both saw confusion and iprehension in each others eyes.
I dont believe it, I still think its a sister. Mom, Dad, you have to believe me, its definitely a sister, the second child said, seemingly ready to argue with Little Fourth Ye Jie. Chapter 245: 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_3 Chapter 245: Chapter 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_3 Believe it or not, once Mom gives birth, youll know who guessed right and who said it right! Little Fourth didnt seem to care at all about being misunderstood or questioned. Anyway, well know what it is when Mom has the baby. By then, theyll all know they were wrong. It was her, Ye Jie who was right. Hmph! Anyway, she can wait, thats for sure. She also needs to start preparing some little toys that her brother will like. No, wait, the TV said that babies cant y with toys when theyre just born, so shell save money instead. When the timees, whatever her brother likes, shell take him to buy it. Anyway, as long as theres money, anything is possible.
As soon as Little Fourth Ye Jie thought this, she felt instantly overjoyed inside. You~~~ Ye Qings little face turned red with anger. This Little Fourth is really something. Her ability to counter others is truly impressive. Aiyah, Second Sister, dont be angry. Im just telling the truth. Am I wrong? Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at everyone and then asked. Alright, whether its a boy or a girl, its good either way. After all, whether its a boy or a girl, its our child, and its your little brother or sister. You all, stop arguing and go y, let your mother enjoy some sun, Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Ah, truly a worry. Telling the truth isnt wrong, but this Ye Fan didnt know what else to say. Theyre all his children, and hes partial to them. Lets go y jump rope, Fourth Sister, said Ye Bing, the eldest, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie. Then, Ye Bing also nced at Second Sister Ye Qing. Ah, its difficult! No need, you all go ahead. Im going to get some sun and go check for bird nests with Niuniu, Little Fourth smiled and said. Alright then, be careful! Ye Bing replied. The three children then left. Little Fourth looked at their departing figures and yelled up at the sky, Niuniu! In less than a minute, a red shadow swooped down from the sky andnded on Ye Jies shoulder. Whenever Niuniu wasnt busy, she would go off and y by herself.
She would only appear when called by Ye Jie or Ye Fan. Niuniu, lets go find bird nests and collect eggs. Between jump rope and collecting eggs, I prefer collecting eggs, Little Fourth nced at the direction of her three sisters and then spoke to Niuniu. Chirp~ Niuniu responded to her. And so, Niuniu and Little Fourth Ye Jie turned to leave.
Little Fourth, be careful. Niuniu, protect Little Fourth! Ye Fan said worriedly. This child! A girl who likes to collect bird eggs. Ye Fan remembered that when he was a child, he loved to collect bird eggs and climb trees, among other things. Indeed, this Little Fourth Ye Jie is the one most like himself. Got it, Dad, dont worry! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. She wasnt going far, just somewhere nearby. Besides, the area within nearly ten miles belong to her father. Ye Fan watched as Ye Jies figure gradually became smaller With Niuniu there, there wouldnt be any problems. Besides, within these ten miles, it was all Ye Fansnd, and moreover, Bai Qi had even fenced off the surrounding area and had bodyguards patrolling at all times, so nothing could go wrong. Little Fourth is the most like you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu said. This Little Fourth really has the personality of a little boy.
But thats good as well! Isnt that the truth! Chapter 250: 156: Who’s Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Look at that smug expression! Its utterly helpless. However, Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged nces and saw the mutualughing and doting in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fans parents returned. Mainly, some matters in their hometown had taken them away from home to deal with. Upon returning, they saw many people bustling in the yard, grilling meat, cutting meat, and washing meat. Moreover, they saw their son Ye Fan personally grilling meat with Bai Susu by his side, asionally handing things to Ye Fan. This scene was indeed very loving and warm. Ye Fan, Susu, are we having a barbecue? Mother Ye approached them with a smile. Well, that lying there is a wild boar, right?
This wild boar meat is really tasty. You know, wild boars run all over the mountains; their meat is firm and also, they might eat some herbs on the mountain or something, anyway, the meat quality is good, and the nutritional value is very high. Protein and so on are all very high. This stuff is really nourishing. Just perfect, it can be used to make wild boar trotter soup for Bai Susu, to nourish her, as she has lost weight recently Mother Ye was watching closely, with anxiety in her heart. Pregnancy is already hard enough, and if one doesnt eat well or sleep well, then it bes even harder, and its not good for either the child or the adult. The baby in the womb absorbs the adults nutrients, which makes it even harder for the adult. So, Mother Ye looked at Bai Susu with extra pity. But as helpless as she felt, its just the way it is for women; as long as they marry a good husband, its worth it. Regarding her son Ye Fan, Mother Ye was quite satisfied. Well, though he is not a good son, he is, after all, a good husband! Far surpassing Father Ye. She could only try to treat Bai Susu even better and take good care of her. Otherwise, how could one stand such a body? Yes, Little Fourth discovered it. Ye Fan said with augh He had not dared to be too explicit, to avoid worrying his parents. After all, they were getting on in years. If they thought that Little Fourth was not normal and needed to go to the hospital, then it would be the end.
Ye Fan was thinking about exining it gradually over time. Thats amazing, Little Fourth is impressive! Mother Ye said, smiling. This Little Fourth is just too mischievous, but, well, its normal for a girl to be a bit naughty. Indeed, Little Fourth is really amazing. Look, that little one is watching people cut meat, looking so cute. Father Ye spoke casually.
Little Fourth, this child, is especially clever. Well, of course, just look at whose granddaughter she is! Mother Ye was quite proud. As soon as Ye Fan heard this, oh boy! It turns out Little Fourth most resembles his own mom! He had never said such a thing. So, this kind of tone andnguage came from learning from his own mom. Then, what could he say? He could only Well, let it be! Watching his parents leave, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu at his side and started to speak. Did you see? Little Fourth is most like my mom; the way she talks and her mannerisms are just so simr! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Bai Susu had indeed heard what Mother Ye said just earlier. She had felt a strong sense of dj vu.
As if she had just heard it not so long ago. Wasnt that just like what Little Fourth had said earlier? The tone was almost a perfect copy. Now, she understood. Yes! Bai Susu said, breaking intoughter. Well, turns out she resembles her mother-inw. No wonder then. The two burst intoughter in an instant. Ye Fan, do you think if we talk about Mom like this its not quite right, will she be angry if she finds out? Bai Susu said nervously, her little face showing a hint of hesitation, her heart thumping. You, just rx, we are praising her. Ye Fan said. This littledy really was simple to the core. Ye Fan chuckled. Look at Bai Susu, she really cares about my moms attitude.
He knew his own mom was a bit thick-skinned and had a good nature, so she wouldnt mind, Then thats fine, haha! Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief, brushing oil for Ye Fan. Look, my mom and dad like you so much, so you dont need to worry about those things, like mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships. In our family, theres no such thing. Havent you noticed these years? My mom treats you better than she does me. Sometimes, I feel like Im the one who got married into this family. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy. Isnt it! I feel like Im the one who married in to be the husband. Ha ha ha Ye Fan was helpless himself. Anyway, seeing such a scene made him very happy. Mom and Dad liking Bai Susu because shes likeable. As for himself well, their son is naturally liked as well. Haha, youve gone a bit too far with that, be careful or Mom will whack you with the feather duster! Bai Susu said, covering her mouth. The audacity, she dared to say it. Such words, daring to say that he was the one who married into the family.
Ye Fan, could that be interpreted as you being envious of me, or are you taking this chance toin to me? Bai Susu said with a radiant smile. It certainly is. No, the wife is always right; how could I dare! Ye Fan immediately replied. Wow! Thisdys response is getting quicker and quicker. That saying, a woman loses her wits for three years during pregnancy, has passed Chapter 251: 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 251: Chapter 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 But isnt this supposed to be a pregnancy? Ye Fan was feeling rather gloomy. Alright, Ill stop teasing you! Bai Susu said. Look, how frightened that made you. What are you two talking about, seeming so happy? Is there anything I can help with? Mother Ye came over at this point, rolling up her sleeves. The two of them were chatting so merrily. Mom, we were just praising you, saying how Little Fourth takes after you, so straightforward! Bai Susu nced at Ye Fan and quickly spoke to Mother Ye. Of course, thats my granddaughter. Little Fourth does resemble me quite a bit, Mother Ye said. Ye Fans heart suddenly leapt, but upon hearing his own mothers words, he was reassured, Good grief, this wife of mine is trying to dupe me.
Who does this, tricking their own husband. Thankfully, mom didnt blow up. Its nothing, Mom, why dont you go sit down and rest! Ye Fan suggested. With mom around, any slip of the tongue could get me in trouble; it was quite risky. Therefore, I had to find a way to distract mom. Alright then, Susu,e with me for a walk. Youre pregnant and all this smoke from the cooking isnt good for you, Mother Ye said tenderly. Mom, its not good for me to smell it all the time either! Ye Fan looked at his mom and said. Isnt this favoritism a bit too much? With a daughter-inw, have you forgotten your son? Others might forget their daughter-inw because they have a son. Howe its the other way round in my case? You ought to smell it more. Susu, lets go! Saying that, Mother Ye took Bai Susu and left. (o) Eh Can you believe what my own mother just said? The daughter-inw should smell less; its bad for her health. What about me? The son should get a good dose of it. Ah, Its clear, mom doesnt love me anymore.
Ive been abandoned. See, I always said Im the one who married into this family. Bai Susu didnt believe it, but now she must understand. Ye Fan looked at his father with a sense of grievance.
Mom took Susu away, leaving dad here; does this mean hes supposed to help me? That must be it, right? Son, dad will help you with the barbecue, Father Ye said, feeling somewhat sorry for his son as he looked at him. There was no choice. Such a look in his sons eyes made him So, he decided to help out his son. No choice, they could only turn into helpers. Dad, youre the best! Ye Fan said sincerely. Of course, I am your dad! Ye Dong immediately responded. Ye Dong, what are you doing? Come over here! At that moment, as Mother Ye looked back and didnt see her husband, she noticed him with their son and called out to him. So immediately she shouted. Howe theyre over here having a barbecue. Alright,ing right now! Ye Dong responded awkwardly,
Thats a p in the face arriving swiftly. Ye Fan just quietly watched his dad. Waiting to see how he would choose. Son, you know your moms temper, I cant afford to provoke her, so Im heading over first! Ye Dong said, and with that, he left in a swift and stylish manner. Watching his retreating figure, Ye Fan felt more ufortable than words could express. It turns out that its my parents who have true love, and I am just an ident! I have heard that saying before, never believed it, but now deeply empathize with it. Ye Fan shook his head resignedly and started grilling the barbecue in front of him with a lowered head. Daddy, Daddy! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie arrived. Huh, why does dad look unhappy? What happened? Why is it just dad alone grilling here? Hmm, what is it, Little Fourth? at this point, Ye Fan reacted and immediately asked.
Why has Little Fourthe over here? Dad, I just wanted to see why you are alone here? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked, looking at Ye Fan. Right, she had just seen mom, grandma, and grandpa around. Why is it that as soon as she came over, only dad was left? Whats the reason? Moreover, dads expression seems off, very lonely and aggrieved. Could it be a mistake? My dad is so strong, how could he feel lonely and aggrieved? It must be a mistake! They have all gone, leaving just dad here to barbecue all alone, Ye Fan exined. Isnt that right? All of them, without a shred of conscience. Look, even mom, really!
Now here I am alone, without anyone to talk to. Oh, in that case, Ye Jie will stay here to keep dadpany, so he doesnt feel lonely! Little Fourth Ye Jie thought for a moment and then earnestly said. You really are dads good child! Ye Fan immediately lit up with a smile. Of course, I am. Little Fourth brightened up as soon as she heard the praise. So dad, what can I help you with? Little Fourth asked again. She didnt know what she could actually do. Youre so little, just y around here, keeping dadpany is enough, Ye Fan said. Look at her, my good daughter of Ye Fan. Only three years old and already knows how to show concern for her dad. Thinking of helping him do something. What can such a small girl do though? She cant do anything; besides, he wouldnt want his precious daughter to do these things anyway. The best thing for a girl is to be pampered, but not spoiled. That way, a girl can get better and better, and when looking for a husbands family in the future, shell know to look for one that is well-to-do, to avoid a love that requires enduring hardships, eating wild greens due tock of house, car, or money! That also depends on whether the man is worth it, but thats rare, I suspect! Ye Fan thought, am I overthinking it? My daughter is only three years old; its too early to think about these things. Chapter 252: 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 252: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Alright then, Dad, if you need help, remember to tell me. Ill be here ying with Niuniu, keeping youpany, Little Fourth said, with Niuniu perched on her shoulder, cocking her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with joy. Okay, Little Fourth, you and Niuniu get along so well, Ye Fan replied. Little Fourth Ye Jie seemed different today. Exceptionally sensible. Of course, I really like Niuniu, and Niuniu really likes me too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. Hearing her voice, one could sense the sheer delight she felt. Liking each other is good. Treat Niuniu well; shes like a child to me too, Ye Fan remarked. Of course, Niuniu was the one he had hatched from an egg himself. Mhm, I will! Were all your good children! Chirp~ Niuniu chirped at Ye Fan, as if also responding.
Yes, you are all good children! Ye Fan responded. Hehe~~ Niuniu, Dad said were all good children! Little Fourth sat on the chair, hugging Niuniu as she spoke. She really loved her dad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt that her dad really understood her. Of course, the matter she wanted to share with her dad was on her mind. But she was a bit afraid that Dad would worry. Still, she gave it some serious thought. Dad, if you suddenly gained superpowers, what would you want to do most? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan innocently. What indeed would one want to do with superpowers. Luckily, she watched a lot of TV and learned that what she had was called superpowers; otherwise, she wouldnt have known. Dont mention how scared she was when she first discovered her own great strength. Thest thing she wanted was to be one of those muscle-bound girls. That would be too scary. If she could just knock down a cow with a single finger, the mere thought thrilled her. Of course, she also knew it could be dangerous if others found out. She had watched plenty of TV, after all. Moreover, Niuniu had told her not to tell others. If she did, shed be taken away, never to return home, even dissected into pieces. This scared Little Fourth Ye Jie so much she didnt dare say another word, immediately deciding to keep it a secret and swear shed never tell anyone about her superpowers. Of course, her desire to reveal it now was because the person she was telling was her dad. Her own dad had superpowers too.
So she thought it might be okay to tell just him. She had immense trust in her dad; if she couldnt trust her own dad, who could she trust? Well, that depends on what kind of superpowers. But even then, youd have to keep it low-key, not letting anyone find out. People can be veryplex, and if they knew, many would stab you in the back, and youd end up dead in a very ugly way! Ye Fan said. Thats why I tell you to keep it a secret, and not to b about Dad taking you to different ces to see animals, okay? Ye Fan spoke with a serious tone, making Little Fourth Ye Jie feel worried.
I know, Dad. I wont tell a soul, I swear. Oh, and Dad, I actually have something I want to tell you! Ye Jie stood up, her small stature barely reaching to Ye Fans knees as she looked up at him, herrge eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. What is it? Ye Fan asked. The little tykes earnest demeanor was something Ye Fan wasnt quite used to. Old Little Fourth was not usually so serious, often being mischievous. But this time, she was so earnest. Ye Fan was deeply curious. Dad, can you crouch down? Looking up like this is ufortable! Ye Jie spoke with a slightly distressed voice. Her neck was starting to ache. She thought her dad was so tall. So tall and handsome, and excellent too. That was her dad. She felt so proud! Okay, Dad will crouch down and listen to what my precious little girl has to say. Ye Fan set aside his brush and tongs and squatted down, smiling at Little Fourth Ye Jie. `
Come closer, this is the stove, be careful not to get burned! Ye Fan pulled his daughter Ye Jie a little closer to him, knowing that the stove was very hot and a childs skin was so delicate that getting burned could be serious! Mmm, Little Fourth came closer, her eyes darting around nervously to ensure no one noticed them, before she finally sighed in relief. But her slightly chubby cheeks were still tense. This made Ye Fan even more curious. What on earth could the little girl want to say? Being so particrly cautious, too. Daddy, the thing Im going to tell you, you cant tell anyone else, otherwise, well both be doomed, well be taken away for slicing! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, her small mouth speaking seriously. What?!~~ !!! ??? What the heck? (o)
This Little Fourth Ye Jie, just who does she take after? Why does slicing even cross her mind? Ye Fan wanted tough, and indeed, he didugh out loud. This silly child! Ah, why is she so adorably foolish. Daddy, dontugh, Im serious, we will really get sliced for research, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with urgency. Looking at her fathers reaction, it was clear, he didnt believe her. Oh dear, her foolish father. Why wouldnt he believe her? The situation was quite serious. And he could stillugh about it. Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with an expression that showed disappointment in his inability to understand the gravity of the issue. Suddenly, Ye Fan understood her expression and stoppedughing.
Ye Fan thought to himself, my goodness! Just who is the parent here? How could Little Fourth Ye Jie look at him with such a gaze? Shes showing no respect for her elders. Whats with that look? Ye Fan felt he needed to assert his parental authority. He couldnt let his daughter look down on him. No particr look, just that I feel Daddy, youre very disappointed in me, Little Fourth Ye Jie stated earnestly, not feeling anything wrong with a daughter saying this to her father. Youre saying, who is whose father! Ye Fan looked at the little one seriously. Not bad at all, so shes grown wings? Of course, youre my father, dont you know that? Have youughed yourself silly, Daddy! Little Fourth looked baffled, then continued to speak. She thought her dad had be dumb. Didnt he know that she was his daughter, that he was her father? Daddy, you haventughed yourself silly, have you? Little Fourth Ye Jie was really worried. Her father acting this way scared her. What to do. Youre the one whosughed yourself silly, Ye Fan felt like he was about to spit blood from exasperation. The little tyke, you cant say she doesnt understand, because she knows a lot. But then again, there are things she just doesnt get. ` Chapter 253: 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_1 Youre the one whoughed yourself silly, Ye Fan wanted to vomit blood in frustration. The little tyke, you say she doesnt understand, yet she knows a lot. You say she understands, but there are things she doesnt get. Shes really something! Who talks to their father like that? How can she be so disrespectful? Thats just too much. Little Fourth, tell me who is whose father! Ye Fan said as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. If others heard this, they would think Little Fourth was actually his father. Her tone, her words, shes really got nerve.
I cant help but admire that. You are the father, you are the father, okay? Little Fourth Ye Jie quickly spoke up in distress. If this goes on, Daddy is going to get angry. Look at him, his face is starting to look rather unpleasant. Hes really petty. Daddy is so petty. Look, hes getting worked up now. And she didnt even say anything much. Alright, what do you have to say? If not, your daddy here still has to grill barbecue for your mom and grandparents, Ye Fan said. This little one isnt usually this hesitant when speaking. Daddy, of course, I have something to say. Come closer, this isnt something others should hear. Youre just like me, so you can know, Little Fourth said mysteriously. What do you mean, Im just like you? Ye Fan asked, a bit perplexed. Whats Little Fourth trying to say? Daddy, how can you be so dense? Were the same, Im telling you, were not human! Little Fourth nced around secretively before speaking. The look of fear was extreme! Ye Fan was all the more baffled. Well now! She even says were not human. If were not human, then what are we?
Could it be animals? What on earth does Little Fourth want to say, iming were not human? Even Ye Fan feels its a bit over the top. To say that shes not human, and dragging her own father into it.
Little Fourth, your thinking is very dangerous. How can you say youre not human and include your father too? Not human! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes with a hint of ambiguity. Daddy, indeed, I didnt misspeak, we really arent human, were different from them. Didnt you know, Ive got a Special Ability now. Did you know that? The wild boar, I carried it back with just one hand, said Little Fourth with a sense of gravity, being very careful, and taking cautious nces at the people around as though afraid of being overheard. What? Ye Fan said. The next second, he was taken aback. Well now! He understood! So that was what Little Fourth meant. The wild boar was actually carried back by Little Fourth with one hand; that was just too Could it be that Little Fourth has the superpower of a strongman? This A girly girl having such a superpower? How could she be a quiet, obedient, beautiful maiden then? Oh, this is really hasty. And in the future, she probably wont be able to get married.
After all, what man would marry a wife with the strength of an ox? If they ever argued or fought, one p would stick them to the wall with no way to peel off. How could one bear that? However, Ye Fan hadnt expected little Fourth to even know the word superpower. This three-year-old tyke, shes really something. So sharp-witted. Probably, the Systems brain-boosting powder works wonders. But, can such a superpower really be awakened? Like in the TV shows and novels? But isnt that too far-fetched? However, thinking about it, having the System himself, and his darling daughter awakening a superpower, doesnt seem so far-fetched after all. Really, Daddy, I could kill a pig now, I could knock one out with a single punch, for real! Little Fourth said, waving her fair little hand earnestly. Right now, she felt full of strength.
It was a sensation shed never experienced before. Well, okay, you have to be careful not to hurt anyone. And of course, you need to keep it a secret; the less people know the better. Besides, secrecy can be a form of protection, Ye Fan advised as he looked at the little one. He nced at Little Fourths tender little fists, quite taken aback. Hed never expected little Fourth to be so aggressive. But it seems fitting for Little Fourth with her mischievous nature to awaken such strength. Ye Fan just worried that she was still young and might not be able to control herself, possibly hurting someone else or herself. If her secret were exposed, that would be even worse. Kids, Theyre bound to be careless at times. Daddy, dont worry, I cant always use it; it seems like theres a limit. I can feel my body is constrained, Little Fourth said as she looked at her fist. She also knew that her father would be concerned that she couldnt control her power or be worried about exposure. Thats good, just remember, for now, you cant reveal your ability. Keep it well hidden, as if you dont have it at all, okay! Ye Fan said seriously, hands gently on her shoulders. Dont worry, Daddy! Little Fourth Ye Jie pledged, patting her chest earnestly.
She understood all of this. Mmm, good girl! Ye Fan smiled while patting Little Fourths head. This kid, she was still very sweet. Hehe, Daddy, someday lets arm wrestle together! Little Fourthughed. Hearing this, Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. Chapter 250: 156: Who’s Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Look at that smug expression! Its utterly helpless. However, Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged nces and saw the mutualughing and doting in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fans parents returned. Mainly, some matters in their hometown had taken them away from home to deal with. Upon returning, they saw many people bustling in the yard, grilling meat, cutting meat, and washing meat. Moreover, they saw their son Ye Fan personally grilling meat with Bai Susu by his side, asionally handing things to Ye Fan. This scene was indeed very loving and warm. Ye Fan, Susu, are we having a barbecue? Mother Ye approached them with a smile. Well, that lying there is a wild boar, right?
This wild boar meat is really tasty. You know, wild boars run all over the mountains; their meat is firm and also, they might eat some herbs on the mountain or something, anyway, the meat quality is good, and the nutritional value is very high. Protein and so on are all very high. This stuff is really nourishing. Just perfect, it can be used to make wild boar trotter soup for Bai Susu, to nourish her, as she has lost weight recently Mother Ye was watching closely, with anxiety in her heart. Pregnancy is already hard enough, and if one doesnt eat well or sleep well, then it bes even harder, and its not good for either the child or the adult. The baby in the womb absorbs the adults nutrients, which makes it even harder for the adult. So, Mother Ye looked at Bai Susu with extra pity. But as helpless as she felt, its just the way it is for women; as long as they marry a good husband, its worth it. Regarding her son Ye Fan, Mother Ye was quite satisfied. Well, though he is not a good son, he is, after all, a good husband! Far surpassing Father Ye. She could only try to treat Bai Susu even better and take good care of her. Otherwise, how could one stand such a body? Yes, Little Fourth discovered it. Ye Fan said with augh He had not dared to be too explicit, to avoid worrying his parents. After all, they were getting on in years. If they thought that Little Fourth was not normal and needed to go to the hospital, then it would be the end.
Ye Fan was thinking about exining it gradually over time. Thats amazing, Little Fourth is impressive! Mother Ye said, smiling. This Little Fourth is just too mischievous, but, well, its normal for a girl to be a bit naughty. Indeed, Little Fourth is really amazing. Look, that little one is watching people cut meat, looking so cute. Father Ye spoke casually.
Little Fourth, this child, is especially clever. Well, of course, just look at whose granddaughter she is! Mother Ye was quite proud. As soon as Ye Fan heard this, oh boy! It turns out Little Fourth most resembles his own mom! He had never said such a thing. So, this kind of tone andnguage came from learning from his own mom. Then, what could he say? He could only Well, let it be! Watching his parents leave, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu at his side and started to speak. Did you see? Little Fourth is most like my mom; the way she talks and her mannerisms are just so simr! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Bai Susu had indeed heard what Mother Ye said just earlier. She had felt a strong sense of dj vu.
As if she had just heard it not so long ago. Wasnt that just like what Little Fourth had said earlier? The tone was almost a perfect copy. Now, she understood. Yes! Bai Susu said, breaking intoughter. Well, turns out she resembles her mother-inw. No wonder then. The two burst intoughter in an instant. Ye Fan, do you think if we talk about Mom like this its not quite right, will she be angry if she finds out? Bai Susu said nervously, her little face showing a hint of hesitation, her heart thumping. You, just rx, we are praising her. Ye Fan said. This littledy really was simple to the core. Ye Fan chuckled. Look at Bai Susu, she really cares about my moms attitude.
He knew his own mom was a bit thick-skinned and had a good nature, so she wouldnt mind, Then thats fine, haha! Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief, brushing oil for Ye Fan. Look, my mom and dad like you so much, so you dont need to worry about those things, like mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships. In our family, theres no such thing. Havent you noticed these years? My mom treats you better than she does me. Sometimes, I feel like Im the one who got married into this family. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy. Isnt it! I feel like Im the one who married in to be the husband. Ha ha ha Ye Fan was helpless himself. Anyway, seeing such a scene made him very happy. Mom and Dad liking Bai Susu because shes likeable. As for himself well, their son is naturally liked as well. Haha, youve gone a bit too far with that, be careful or Mom will whack you with the feather duster! Bai Susu said, covering her mouth. The audacity, she dared to say it. Such words, daring to say that he was the one who married into the family.
Ye Fan, could that be interpreted as you being envious of me, or are you taking this chance toin to me? Bai Susu said with a radiant smile. It certainly is. No, the wife is always right; how could I dare! Ye Fan immediately replied. Wow! Thisdys response is getting quicker and quicker. That saying, a woman loses her wits for three years during pregnancy, has passed Chapter 251: 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 251: Chapter 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 But isnt this supposed to be a pregnancy? Ye Fan was feeling rather gloomy. Alright, Ill stop teasing you! Bai Susu said. Look, how frightened that made you. What are you two talking about, seeming so happy? Is there anything I can help with? Mother Ye came over at this point, rolling up her sleeves. The two of them were chatting so merrily. Mom, we were just praising you, saying how Little Fourth takes after you, so straightforward! Bai Susu nced at Ye Fan and quickly spoke to Mother Ye. Of course, thats my granddaughter. Little Fourth does resemble me quite a bit, Mother Ye said. Ye Fans heart suddenly leapt, but upon hearing his own mothers words, he was reassured, Good grief, this wife of mine is trying to dupe me.
Who does this, tricking their own husband. Thankfully, mom didnt blow up. Its nothing, Mom, why dont you go sit down and rest! Ye Fan suggested. With mom around, any slip of the tongue could get me in trouble; it was quite risky. Therefore, I had to find a way to distract mom. Alright then, Susu,e with me for a walk. Youre pregnant and all this smoke from the cooking isnt good for you, Mother Ye said tenderly. Mom, its not good for me to smell it all the time either! Ye Fan looked at his mom and said. Isnt this favoritism a bit too much? With a daughter-inw, have you forgotten your son? Others might forget their daughter-inw because they have a son. Howe its the other way round in my case? You ought to smell it more. Susu, lets go! Saying that, Mother Ye took Bai Susu and left. (o) Eh Can you believe what my own mother just said? The daughter-inw should smell less; its bad for her health. What about me? The son should get a good dose of it. Ah, Its clear, mom doesnt love me anymore.
Ive been abandoned. See, I always said Im the one who married into this family. Bai Susu didnt believe it, but now she must understand. Ye Fan looked at his father with a sense of grievance.
Mom took Susu away, leaving dad here; does this mean hes supposed to help me? That must be it, right? Son, dad will help you with the barbecue, Father Ye said, feeling somewhat sorry for his son as he looked at him. There was no choice. Such a look in his sons eyes made him So, he decided to help out his son. No choice, they could only turn into helpers. Dad, youre the best! Ye Fan said sincerely. Of course, I am your dad! Ye Dong immediately responded. Ye Dong, what are you doing? Come over here! At that moment, as Mother Ye looked back and didnt see her husband, she noticed him with their son and called out to him. So immediately she shouted. Howe theyre over here having a barbecue. Alright,ing right now! Ye Dong responded awkwardly,
Thats a p in the face arriving swiftly. Ye Fan just quietly watched his dad. Waiting to see how he would choose. Son, you know your moms temper, I cant afford to provoke her, so Im heading over first! Ye Dong said, and with that, he left in a swift and stylish manner. Watching his retreating figure, Ye Fan felt more ufortable than words could express. It turns out that its my parents who have true love, and I am just an ident! I have heard that saying before, never believed it, but now deeply empathize with it. Ye Fan shook his head resignedly and started grilling the barbecue in front of him with a lowered head. Daddy, Daddy! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie arrived. Huh, why does dad look unhappy? What happened? Why is it just dad alone grilling here? Hmm, what is it, Little Fourth? at this point, Ye Fan reacted and immediately asked.
Why has Little Fourthe over here? Dad, I just wanted to see why you are alone here? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked, looking at Ye Fan. Right, she had just seen mom, grandma, and grandpa around. Why is it that as soon as she came over, only dad was left? Whats the reason? Moreover, dads expression seems off, very lonely and aggrieved. Could it be a mistake? My dad is so strong, how could he feel lonely and aggrieved? It must be a mistake! They have all gone, leaving just dad here to barbecue all alone, Ye Fan exined. Isnt that right? All of them, without a shred of conscience. Look, even mom, really!
Now here I am alone, without anyone to talk to. Oh, in that case, Ye Jie will stay here to keep dadpany, so he doesnt feel lonely! Little Fourth Ye Jie thought for a moment and then earnestly said. You really are dads good child! Ye Fan immediately lit up with a smile. Of course, I am. Little Fourth brightened up as soon as she heard the praise. So dad, what can I help you with? Little Fourth asked again. She didnt know what she could actually do. Youre so little, just y around here, keeping dadpany is enough, Ye Fan said. Look at her, my good daughter of Ye Fan. Only three years old and already knows how to show concern for her dad. Thinking of helping him do something. What can such a small girl do though? She cant do anything; besides, he wouldnt want his precious daughter to do these things anyway. The best thing for a girl is to be pampered, but not spoiled. That way, a girl can get better and better, and when looking for a husbands family in the future, shell know to look for one that is well-to-do, to avoid a love that requires enduring hardships, eating wild greens due tock of house, car, or money! That also depends on whether the man is worth it, but thats rare, I suspect! Ye Fan thought, am I overthinking it? My daughter is only three years old; its too early to think about these things. Chapter 252: 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 252: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Alright then, Dad, if you need help, remember to tell me. Ill be here ying with Niuniu, keeping youpany, Little Fourth said, with Niuniu perched on her shoulder, cocking her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with joy. Okay, Little Fourth, you and Niuniu get along so well, Ye Fan replied. Little Fourth Ye Jie seemed different today. Exceptionally sensible. Of course, I really like Niuniu, and Niuniu really likes me too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. Hearing her voice, one could sense the sheer delight she felt. Liking each other is good. Treat Niuniu well; shes like a child to me too, Ye Fan remarked. Of course, Niuniu was the one he had hatched from an egg himself. Mhm, I will! Were all your good children! Chirp~ Niuniu chirped at Ye Fan, as if also responding.
Yes, you are all good children! Ye Fan responded. Hehe~~ Niuniu, Dad said were all good children! Little Fourth sat on the chair, hugging Niuniu as she spoke. She really loved her dad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt that her dad really understood her. Of course, the matter she wanted to share with her dad was on her mind. But she was a bit afraid that Dad would worry. Still, she gave it some serious thought. Dad, if you suddenly gained superpowers, what would you want to do most? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan innocently. What indeed would one want to do with superpowers. Luckily, she watched a lot of TV and learned that what she had was called superpowers; otherwise, she wouldnt have known. Dont mention how scared she was when she first discovered her own great strength. Thest thing she wanted was to be one of those muscle-bound girls. That would be too scary. If she could just knock down a cow with a single finger, the mere thought thrilled her. Of course, she also knew it could be dangerous if others found out. She had watched plenty of TV, after all. Moreover, Niuniu had told her not to tell others. If she did, shed be taken away, never to return home, even dissected into pieces. This scared Little Fourth Ye Jie so much she didnt dare say another word, immediately deciding to keep it a secret and swear shed never tell anyone about her superpowers. Of course, her desire to reveal it now was because the person she was telling was her dad. Her own dad had superpowers too.
So she thought it might be okay to tell just him. She had immense trust in her dad; if she couldnt trust her own dad, who could she trust? Well, that depends on what kind of superpowers. But even then, youd have to keep it low-key, not letting anyone find out. People can be veryplex, and if they knew, many would stab you in the back, and youd end up dead in a very ugly way! Ye Fan said. Thats why I tell you to keep it a secret, and not to b about Dad taking you to different ces to see animals, okay? Ye Fan spoke with a serious tone, making Little Fourth Ye Jie feel worried.
I know, Dad. I wont tell a soul, I swear. Oh, and Dad, I actually have something I want to tell you! Ye Jie stood up, her small stature barely reaching to Ye Fans knees as she looked up at him, herrge eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. What is it? Ye Fan asked. The little tykes earnest demeanor was something Ye Fan wasnt quite used to. Old Little Fourth was not usually so serious, often being mischievous. But this time, she was so earnest. Ye Fan was deeply curious. Dad, can you crouch down? Looking up like this is ufortable! Ye Jie spoke with a slightly distressed voice. Her neck was starting to ache. She thought her dad was so tall. So tall and handsome, and excellent too. That was her dad. She felt so proud! Okay, Dad will crouch down and listen to what my precious little girl has to say. Ye Fan set aside his brush and tongs and squatted down, smiling at Little Fourth Ye Jie. `
Come closer, this is the stove, be careful not to get burned! Ye Fan pulled his daughter Ye Jie a little closer to him, knowing that the stove was very hot and a childs skin was so delicate that getting burned could be serious! Mmm, Little Fourth came closer, her eyes darting around nervously to ensure no one noticed them, before she finally sighed in relief. But her slightly chubby cheeks were still tense. This made Ye Fan even more curious. What on earth could the little girl want to say? Being so particrly cautious, too. Daddy, the thing Im going to tell you, you cant tell anyone else, otherwise, well both be doomed, well be taken away for slicing! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, her small mouth speaking seriously. What?!~~ !!! ??? What the heck? (o)
This Little Fourth Ye Jie, just who does she take after? Why does slicing even cross her mind? Ye Fan wanted tough, and indeed, he didugh out loud. This silly child! Ah, why is she so adorably foolish. Daddy, dontugh, Im serious, we will really get sliced for research, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with urgency. Looking at her fathers reaction, it was clear, he didnt believe her. Oh dear, her foolish father. Why wouldnt he believe her? The situation was quite serious. And he could stillugh about it. Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with an expression that showed disappointment in his inability to understand the gravity of the issue. Suddenly, Ye Fan understood her expression and stoppedughing.
Ye Fan thought to himself, my goodness! Just who is the parent here? How could Little Fourth Ye Jie look at him with such a gaze? Shes showing no respect for her elders. Whats with that look? Ye Fan felt he needed to assert his parental authority. He couldnt let his daughter look down on him. No particr look, just that I feel Daddy, youre very disappointed in me, Little Fourth Ye Jie stated earnestly, not feeling anything wrong with a daughter saying this to her father. Youre saying, who is whose father! Ye Fan looked at the little one seriously. Not bad at all, so shes grown wings? Of course, youre my father, dont you know that? Have youughed yourself silly, Daddy! Little Fourth looked baffled, then continued to speak. She thought her dad had be dumb. Didnt he know that she was his daughter, that he was her father? Daddy, you haventughed yourself silly, have you? Little Fourth Ye Jie was really worried. Her father acting this way scared her. What to do. Youre the one whosughed yourself silly, Ye Fan felt like he was about to spit blood from exasperation. The little tyke, you cant say she doesnt understand, because she knows a lot. But then again, there are things she just doesnt get. ` Chapter 253: 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_1 Youre the one whoughed yourself silly, Ye Fan wanted to vomit blood in frustration. The little tyke, you say she doesnt understand, yet she knows a lot. You say she understands, but there are things she doesnt get. Shes really something! Who talks to their father like that? How can she be so disrespectful? Thats just too much. Little Fourth, tell me who is whose father! Ye Fan said as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. If others heard this, they would think Little Fourth was actually his father. Her tone, her words, shes really got nerve.
I cant help but admire that. You are the father, you are the father, okay? Little Fourth Ye Jie quickly spoke up in distress. If this goes on, Daddy is going to get angry. Look at him, his face is starting to look rather unpleasant. Hes really petty. Daddy is so petty. Look, hes getting worked up now. And she didnt even say anything much. Alright, what do you have to say? If not, your daddy here still has to grill barbecue for your mom and grandparents, Ye Fan said. This little one isnt usually this hesitant when speaking. Daddy, of course, I have something to say. Come closer, this isnt something others should hear. Youre just like me, so you can know, Little Fourth said mysteriously. What do you mean, Im just like you? Ye Fan asked, a bit perplexed. Whats Little Fourth trying to say? Daddy, how can you be so dense? Were the same, Im telling you, were not human! Little Fourth nced around secretively before speaking. The look of fear was extreme! Ye Fan was all the more baffled. Well now! She even says were not human. If were not human, then what are we?
Could it be animals? What on earth does Little Fourth want to say, iming were not human? Even Ye Fan feels its a bit over the top. To say that shes not human, and dragging her own father into it.
Little Fourth, your thinking is very dangerous. How can you say youre not human and include your father too? Not human! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes with a hint of ambiguity. Daddy, indeed, I didnt misspeak, we really arent human, were different from them. Didnt you know, Ive got a Special Ability now. Did you know that? The wild boar, I carried it back with just one hand, said Little Fourth with a sense of gravity, being very careful, and taking cautious nces at the people around as though afraid of being overheard. What? Ye Fan said. The next second, he was taken aback. Well now! He understood! So that was what Little Fourth meant. The wild boar was actually carried back by Little Fourth with one hand; that was just too Could it be that Little Fourth has the superpower of a strongman? This A girly girl having such a superpower? How could she be a quiet, obedient, beautiful maiden then? Oh, this is really hasty. And in the future, she probably wont be able to get married.
After all, what man would marry a wife with the strength of an ox? If they ever argued or fought, one p would stick them to the wall with no way to peel off. How could one bear that? However, Ye Fan hadnt expected little Fourth to even know the word superpower. This three-year-old tyke, shes really something. So sharp-witted. Probably, the Systems brain-boosting powder works wonders. But, can such a superpower really be awakened? Like in the TV shows and novels? But isnt that too far-fetched? However, thinking about it, having the System himself, and his darling daughter awakening a superpower, doesnt seem so far-fetched after all. Really, Daddy, I could kill a pig now, I could knock one out with a single punch, for real! Little Fourth said, waving her fair little hand earnestly. Right now, she felt full of strength.
It was a sensation shed never experienced before. Well, okay, you have to be careful not to hurt anyone. And of course, you need to keep it a secret; the less people know the better. Besides, secrecy can be a form of protection, Ye Fan advised as he looked at the little one. He nced at Little Fourths tender little fists, quite taken aback. Hed never expected little Fourth to be so aggressive. But it seems fitting for Little Fourth with her mischievous nature to awaken such strength. Ye Fan just worried that she was still young and might not be able to control herself, possibly hurting someone else or herself. If her secret were exposed, that would be even worse. Kids, Theyre bound to be careless at times. Daddy, dont worry, I cant always use it; it seems like theres a limit. I can feel my body is constrained, Little Fourth said as she looked at her fist. She also knew that her father would be concerned that she couldnt control her power or be worried about exposure. Thats good, just remember, for now, you cant reveal your ability. Keep it well hidden, as if you dont have it at all, okay! Ye Fan said seriously, hands gently on her shoulders. Dont worry, Daddy! Little Fourth Ye Jie pledged, patting her chest earnestly.
She understood all of this. Mmm, good girl! Ye Fan smiled while patting Little Fourths head. This kid, she was still very sweet. Hehe, Daddy, someday lets arm wrestle together! Little Fourthughed. Hearing this, Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. Chapter 254: 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_2 Chapter 254: Chapter 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_2 Looking at Little Fourthughing like a little demon. This little guy, indeed, is scheming against me. So wily at such a young age, how can this be good? Who would dare to arm wrestle with her, such a strongwoman? In an instant, my bones would be bent. Forget it! This Little Fourth just doesnt have good intentions. But, as a father, how can I be afraid of my own child? So, Ill stall for time. Lets talk about itter, its definitely not happening now, Ye Fan said.
Im not stupid, why would I seek misery? Okay, Daddy, you said were not like these people, are we still human? Little Fourth innocently looked at Ye Fan beside her. Exactly. We were all human to begin with, so why are we suddenly different? Not human, but monsters! Ye Fan nced at Little Fourth and then said. Human my foot. Indeed, a little monster, a little fiend. Eh, so its like that. Daddy, Ive seen on TV that those powerful superheroes are here to save the world and the Earth. Could we be the same? Im so excited! Little Fourth clutched Ye Fans sleeve, her eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. Ye Fan was at a loss for words! This must be the result of watching too many animes. Saving the world, saving humanity, saving the Earth, stop kidding! If we were exposed, we couldnt even save ourselves. To talk about saving the world, humanity, the Earth, its all baloney! Give me a break, if were exposed, they will slice us up, theres no saving anyone, not even us, wed be putting ourselves in danger!~ Ye Fan flicked Little Fourth Ye Jie on the forehead. What on earth is this little noggin thinking. Daddy, I think our existence is to help the world, humanity! Little Fourth wasnt discouraged by what Ye Fan said, or the flick on her forehead, but confidently continued. All right, stop thinking about that, remember to keep it a secret. Im going to grill some barbecue, lestter your mom, grandpa, and grandma wont have any to eat! Ye Fan said. Daddy, I want some too, grill me a few skewers. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately wiped her drool. The mention of food instantly made her mouth water.
Sure, just wait, Ill grill them for you! Ye Fan said. He stood up and started grilling on the rack. Of course, he had to grill for his darling daughter. ~~~~~
The barbecue party continued until ten oclock at night before it disbanded. As soon as Ye Fan returned to the room, the first thing he did was to take a shower, no choice, his body was all smoky from the charcoal and the scents of the barbecue seasonings. It was too strong! It was a bit ufortable to smell. Ye Fan went to shower, and after bathing, Bai Susu went to soak in the bath. Out of sheer boredom, Ye Fan struck up a conversation with Zhao Xiaotian. Eventually, they got to talking about Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotians future marriage. Zhao Xiaotian said he would soon go to Bai Ruoxues house to meet her parents, and if things went well, they would arrange for both families to meet. When Ye Fan heard it, he was overjoyed. He immediately started to give his blessings and said to let him know if they needed any help. His brother was finally going to enter the marriage hall, how wonderful. Just then, Bai Susu emerged from the bathroom. Honey, whats gotten into you, why are you so happy? Bai Susu asked curiously.
I just took a bath, didnt I? Why did he suddenly be so cheerful? Zhao Xiaotian is going to your cousins house to meet his future inws, and if its possible, theyll arrange for a meeting between both sets of parents to discuss the marriage, Ye Fan said with a smile. I see, thats wonderful! Bai Susu nodded. Isnt it? Its been three years. Jenny and Fang Dajian are together and have a child already. Its about time for my cousin Bai Ruoxue to get married, too. Dragging it out isnt good, after all, a girls best years are now; after these years pass Right, right, when Zhao Xiaotian gets married, we three good brothers can be dads together, raising kids, haha! Ye Fanmented joyfully. Isnt that so. Fang Da is going to be a dad, and once Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian get married, it wont be long before they have kids as well. Plus, theres my own baby. This is truly a time of great joy. Ye Fan was very happy thinking about it. His brothers were about to settle down and start businesses.
How wonderful! You guys are really something, the three of you together. I gave birth first, then Jenny, and next up itll be my cousin. Its like youre all in sync! Bai Susuughed as she spoke. No, Ive got them beat C this is our second baby already, Ye Fan said with augh. Indeed! Bai Susu was on her second child, while the others were still on their first. Of course, there was a gap. Thats true, why are you looking so pleased with yourself? Bai Susu said with a smile. Well, of course, who asked me to have such a great wife! Ye Fan said, and came to Bai Susus side, nting a peck on her forehead. His wife was truly wonderful! Wife, its gettingte, lets go to sleep early! Ye Fan said, yawning. He was a bit tired from the barbecue today. Mhm, lets sleep! Bai Susu nodded her head, just as shey down. Ye Fan did the same, lying down next to Bai Susu.
The light had just been turned off. And then, the door to the room opened, and a small ck shadow appeared, slowly approaching the bedside. Bai Susu was so scared she didnt dare to move at all. What was this mysterious ck shadow of an unidentified creature appearing in the middle of the night? Bai Susu felt a chill and began to panic. Ye Fan could feel that Bai Susu was a bit nervous; he reached out, took Bai Susus hand, and sat up in bed without moving. Because of the improvement from the System in his various attributes, his night vision was very good. It was several times better than that of a normal person. Little Fourth, what are you trying to do! Ye Fan suddenly spoke out of the blue. Bai Susu shivered in fright, but when she heard Ye Fan mention Little Fourth, she immediately rxed. She had thought it was something else. You cant mention that wordte at night; its not good, it scares people. But, in the middle of the night without sleeping, what exactly was Little Fourth up to? Ah, Dad, you can see me? Little Fourth scratched his head, looking very puzzled. How had he been able to see her? Why not? Am I blind that I wouldnt be able to see you? Ye Fan said. Listen to what youre saying. Im not blind, how could I not see, and besides, how could anyone miss a big ck shadow, much less someone enhanced by the System. No, Im not an ordinary person. Er, Dad, I was just testing it out! Little Fourth felt a bit embarrassed. Actually, she just wanted to test whether she had awakened any other abilities, like invisibility or something. So she had stealthilye to her parents room after they turned off the lights to see their reactions. After all, it was only today when she was stimted that she had awakened her superhuman strength, and she wanted to see if she could stimte something else. Having more would be great, after all. She was a very greedy child. Testing what, not sleeping at this hour, look how you scared your mother, shes been burrowing nonstop into my arms! Ye Fan said irritably. Oops, my bad, Im going now, dont be angry, dont be scared, Ill leave now, for real! Saying this, Little Fourth immediately hustled out and even closed the door behind her. Bai Susu was helpless. Staying awake in the dead of night, what really was Little Fourth trying to do! Ye Fan, hearing Little Fourths words, began to understand a bit. Thinking back to what Little Fourth had said during the barbecue, it became clear to him. She was testing to see if she could be invisible! What a rascal! Having one superpower wasnt enough, she still wanted more, which was quite something! So this was your n, Little Fourth! Bai Susu had just managed to calm down andy back. Ye Fan alsoy down. Just as they were about to close their eyes and go to sleep, they suddenly heard a sharp scream Ahh Upon hearing this, Ye Fans heart sank! Its over~! That was his mothers voice! Little Fourth was surely not going to listen to reason. She had run straight to his parents room to test out her hypothesis. That was some audacious bravery! Was such mischief really okay? Ye Fan was truly, deeply upset. Husband, howe I heard our moms voice just now Bai Susu said, startled, sitting up straight, and looking at Ye Fan, who had already gotten up. No need to say it, its definitely Little Fourth. She left our room and then went straight to Mom and Dads room! Ye Fan said with annoyance. At that moment, he felt very helpless! How was he supposed to teach this child that there are boundaries between men and women! It was such a headache. So, husband, what should we do Chapter 265: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_3 Chapter 265: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_3 Ye Fan was weaving through the paper dolls again, while Little Fourth sat nearby, observing the surrounding environment. Dad didnt let her keep looking, did he? He asked her to wait here for him and take a rest in the meantime. With no other option, she began to look around. Ye Fan searched the area but found nothing; it hadnt fallen among these paper dolls. But if it wasnt here, where else could it be? ording to what the System suggested, the story seems real. He never expected such a thing could actually happen. However, Ye Fan refrained from making any casualments. Dad, look, there seems to be something under the coffin, its a wooden ring! Little Fourth Ye Jie happened to see a small object under the coffin and picked it up immediately. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan brightened up instantly and walked over.
He then saw the wooden ring in Ye Jies hands. Thats right, it was this one. This was the token of love, a wooden ring, that Wang Xiaosheng gave to his childhood sweetheart. Unexpectedly, it was Little Fourth who found it. That was indeed great news! Now, they had to look for Wang Xiaoshengs spiritual tablet. It must be around here, somewhere close by. Thats right, this is it, Ye Jie. Lets leave this ce, and move on to the next location, Ye Fan said with a smile. Mm-hmm, Ye Jie replied, not asking any questions. After all, following her dad was the right thing to do. Ye Fan had intended to carry Ye Jie, but she refused. She wouldnt let Ye Fan carry her, arguing that it was quite dark and a misstep could lead to both of them falling. Ye Fan agreed with the little guys reasoning and didnt insist any further. He took Ye Jie by the hand and continued walking down. Given everything around here, Wang Xiaoshengs home should be nearby, so now they just needed to find it and ce the ring there. Spiritual tablets are definitely ced within the home. Dad, look, isnt there a house over there? Ye Jie spoke up at that moment. Ye Fan looked and, indeed, there was. He hadnt expected Ye Jies vision to be that sharp, to have spotted it so quickly. Exactly, lets go in and have a look, Ye Fan said as he led Ye Jie toward the house.
As they approached, they could see the dim candlelight flickering. The wooden door was wide open, and Ye Fan, pulling Little Fourth Ye Jie, stepped inside. The ce looked even more dpidated than the vige chiefs house. This house was a thatched cottage, the roof shabby with a big hole exposed.
Dad, these people, how did they live here before? Can people really live in a straw house? Xiaoye Jie asked Ye Fan slowly as she pulled on his hand. Was it like what they said on TV, where it rains heavily outside but only drizzles inside the house? It seemed likely. Not to mention the feeling that the roof might be carried away by the wind. In the past, really poor ces were like this. First, it was small tents made of animal skins, then straw houses, mud houses, brick houses, and so on. These are all stories told by the very old generation, Ye Fan said slowly. As for whether it was true or not, it was probably a mix of both. He had never seen it himself, so he wasnt sure. But the hardship of the old days was real. I see, our times are better then, Little Fourth Ye Jie remarked. Indeed, they had everything. Whatever they wanted to y with was avable. No wonder the teacher always said they were fortunateborn in a good era, without the hardships of the past. So it turned out to be true.
In the past, when her teacher talked about these things, she never liked to listen and sometimes didnt believe it either. Now, she believed! Of course, lets go inside now, Ye Fan said, pulling the hand of Little Fourth. The two of them then proceeded inside. Upon entry, they found a hall with a decrepit table bearing a ck-and-white photograph and a spiritual tablet inscribed with the name Wang Xiaosheng. Ye Fan took out the wooden ring from his pocket and ced it in front of the spiritual tablet. He bowed to the tablet, as a sign of respect for the deceased. Little Fourth watched her dad bow before the spiritual tablet and quickly followed suit, bowing as well. Dad, why do we need to bow to him? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked. She didnt understand. They didnt know him, so why pay respects? Especially to a piece of wood and an old ck-and-white picture. Its a sign of respect for the deceased, understand? Ye Fan exined. It was also a way to honor life itself.
I get it now. Dad, theres another room over there. Should we go check it out? Maybe its the way out! Little Fourth pointed to the only other room there was. Alright, lets go take a look! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. This was the only room left, also thatched, and although it looked intact, there was no door, only arge, heavy grey curtain that looked quite thick. Ye Fan, hand-in-hand with Little Fourth Ye Jie, moved towards it. Ye Fan lifted the heavy curtain. The two of them walked straight in. And saw the dim light; had they made it outside? Dad, were out! Ye Jie said happily. Huh, Dad, that feeling of being watched is gone now. How strange! Ye Jie remarked curiously. Indeed, it was gone. She even wondered if it had been just her imagination. Thats good, lets go out! Ye Fan, holding on to Ye Jie, stepped outside. Basking in the sunlight outside instantly dispelled the gloominess that had enveloped them.
Chapter 266: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_4 Chapter 266: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_4 ` Its really nice, this sunshine is so warm! Ye Jie said. Yeah, the moment we came out, I finally rxed! Ye Fan added. He wasnt afraid, but he was worried. Worried about his children, his mind was also highly tense. Congrattions, host, forpleting the special task. As a reward, Mouth of Truth is activated for your fourth daughter, which will open at a specific time. Additionally, you are awarded 1,000 points and a chance to draw a lottery! Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan immediately got excited! He hadnt expected that the System could give his daughter such unique rewards; this was great news! Wait, what does Mouth of Truth mean? Could it be, whatever she says wille true?
Is that what it means? He was a bit confused! He feared he might have misunderstood. But the System didnt offer any exnation and just disappeared like that. However, the reward this time was not bad at all. With another 1,000 points, it seems I can exchange them for many nice things. But Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry now; he wasntcking anything, so he nned to save them for a rainy day. He could take the lottery drawingter when he got back. With the previous rewards, he could spin the big wheel five times. How nice! It would be even better if he could draw another species! Just thinking about it made Ye Fan excited. Dad, dad, you finally came out; we were so worried, we nearly went in to look for you! At that moment, Ye Bing ran straight up to Ye Fan, voicing her concern. Its true. Third Sister and Grandpa came out, but you still hadnt. Ye Pao said, joining in. Dad, I was scared, so I asked Grandpa to have the staff take us out. We didnt continue to the rest, Little Third, Ye Yu said somewhat embarrassingly. Were fine; we actually went through the challenge andpleted the task. We even found the exit! Little Fourth boasted proudly, showing offpletely. Really? Wow, thats amazing, Fourth Sister! Yeah, Fourth Sister, youre so brave, awesome. You truly deserve to be our sister! Fourth Sister, tell us about whats inside, exactly. How did you and dad get out and how did you find the task? Were so curious! Little Third eximed, her little face full of excitement.
She couldnt help it; she was scared and had pulled Grandpa out with her. But once she was out and learned that Fourth Sister and Dad had not yet emerged, she began to regret it. Mainly, she wanted toe out because she had gotten separated from her dad and the others. Now, seeing her own Dad and Fourth Sister emerge, and hearing them talk about how they went through the challenge andpleted the task, her heart was filled with envy, curiosity, and excitement.
She couldnt wait to know what had happened afterward. As long as youre safe! Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan and Little Fourth, her eyes finally stopped worrying. Sorry to make you worry, wife! Ye Fan said as he touched Bai Susus cheek. Eww, eww, eww, Dad, thats so mushy! Kissing Mom in front of us, huh, shameless! Ye Bing immediately said with augh as she extended a finger to pull at her own little cheek, smiling brightly. Exactly, Dad, so embarrassing! The other little ones joined in, mimicking Elder Sister Ye Bings actions andughing. Look at you, not being serious at all, Bai Susu said shyly. All I did was touch your face. Whats the big deal? Ye Bing, youve gotten more mischievous. Have you been learning bad things from Little Fourth? Ye Fan chided. Look, all the children have be mischievous following Little Fourths lead. Dad, its not my fault; I didnt do anything! Ye Jie immediately protested. What did this have to do with her? Unfair! Why, when her sisters got a little mischievous, did their parents say they learned it from her when she hadnt done anything at all? She really was wronged!
Okay, Dad is just joking, just teasing you! Ye Fan said with augh. By the way, Fourth Sister, tell us what exactly you and Dad went through in there; we are dying of curiosity! Little Third, Ye Yu, grabbing Little Fourths hand, begged. Yes, were curious too, hurry up and tell us! Ye Bing said. Alright, Ill tell you. Actually, it was nothing much, very simple. We started off going inside with Grandpa and Third Sister, but then, we somehow got separated ` Chapter 267: 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 Atst, they left the amusement park. Ye Fan led everyone to a hot pot restaurant that was very close by. They got a spacious private room and all sat down. When the children were younger, they rarely went out to eat, since the kids were little, and it wasnt very convenient to bring them out. Most of the time, on special asions, Ye Fan would go out to eat with Bai Susu, and they would leave the children with their grandparents. This was, in fact, the first time they had taken the little ones out to eat. The kids were incredibly curious. Daddy, it smells so good here, I can smell the delicious fragrance, Ye Qing said, her eyes gleaming with joy as she looked around. Sis, I just farted, dont say anything, Ill be embarrassed! Little Fourth frowned and said reluctantly, looking at her elder sister. She couldnt believe that her sister liked that smell.
Such strong taste it was! Unimaginable! Pfft, Little Fourth, youre really too mischievous! Ye Jie couldnt help butugh. Little Fourth, cant you act a bit more civilized? Ye Bing said with a smile and a sense of helplessness. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged nces with each other, utterly helpless! And Ye Fans parents looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie withplicated emotions in their eyes. How could the child be so naughty and mischievous. Look at Ye Qing, shes gotten so mad her little face turned red. These kids really were both exasperating and funny. Little Fourth, youve gone too far, Im so mad at you, humph, I wont y with you anymore! Ye Qing said to the fourth, her eyes full of anger. How could Little Fourth be like this. Really too much! At this moment, she was extremely angry! Sis, I was telling the truth. If I had known, I wouldnt have told you, Im sorry, I didnt mean anything by it. If its not okay,ter, Ill share half of the tasty stuff with you. Hows that? Little Fourth Ye Jie nervously said. In fact, Little Fourth was also quite helpless. Nowadays, even telling the truth could be wrong. She had been telling the truth. Why wouldnt her sister believe her and thought she was doing it just to make her mad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt wronged in her heart.
However, since she had gotten angry, on reflection, it probably wasnt right to speak up. Thus, she misunderstood her sister. Really? Youll let me have the tasty stuff? Ye Qing immediately asked Ye Jie, no longer angry. Being a foodie, the mention of food made her forget all about being angry.
Okay, that was a little disgraceful. But Ye Jie was her sister, and it was normal for an older sister to indulge her younger sibling. Yeah, of course, when I, Ye Jie, say something, it always counts! Ye Jie said. She always meant what she said. Never had she gone back on her word. Mhm, yes, Im not angry anymore! Ye Qing said. Not angry, thats good! Ye Jie nodded. At this time, the dishes they ordered and the yin-yang pot were brought up by the waiter. Dont mess around, be careful, you know, and watch out you dont get burned! Ye Fan warned the children as the servers carried over the yin-yang pot, telling them not to move. The little ones knew it was dangerous and didnt run around; they just stayed still. After the pot was set up and the dishes were served, Ye Jie returned to her seat. Soon, a new round of dishes was served, and beef andmb were brought to the table. Soon, the table was filled with dishes, and there were even a few tes on the side shelves.
Daddy, are we going to finish all these dishes we ordered? Ye Bing asked. At school, the teachers always told them to save food! Food wasnt easy toe by. There had been major famines in the past, when people resorted to eating tree bark and roots. The little ones were shocked to hear this. Listening to Teacher Huang Ying, none of it seemed made up. They all believed it and even started eating as much as they scooped on their tes. Even back at home, they still didnt waste food. Well finish it, hot pot is about eating slowly, well definitely finish these, dont worry, we wont waste food, Ye Fan assured them. He hadnt expected Ye Bing, the eldest, to be so sensible. And to know the importance of treasuring food. Impressive indeed! Mhm mhm! Ye Bing nodded her head.
Big sis, dont worry, I eat a lot; Im really hungry! Ye Jie dered, patting her chest earnestly, confident in her eating abilities. Youre such a glutton! Ye Bing said with augh. Indeed, Ye Jie was known to eat a lot, whether at school or at home. Initially, the teachers were worried that Little Fourth mightck a sense of fullness, and they were quite rmed. Watching her eat more than twice as much as other kids, they observed her for an hour after meals before realizing that Ye Jie truly had a big appetite and there wasnt any other issue. Only then did they rx. The teachers were very responsible towards them at school. They feared any harming to the students! After all, every child was precious to their parents, and any injury would be of great concern. How could the school exin such a thing to the parents? Hehe! Little Fourth Ye Jieughed happily. Alright, youre not allowed to pick up dishes yourself. Just tell us what you want to eat, and well get it for you, so you dont get burned, got it! Bai Susu told the children. The kids were still too young to serve themselves. If they wanted something, the adults would take care of it for them.
Mhm mhm, well listen to Mom. Chapter 268: 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 ` Well do as mom says! The four little ones nodded earnestly. Okay, whatever you want to eat, just say it, and Ill get it for you, Bai Susu said. Mom, I want to eat beef rolls! I want that too, I wantmb rolls! Dad, can you cook some meatballs for me? I want to eat beef meatballs, they look so delicious! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, then turned his gaze back to the meatballs, his eyes almost glued to them. Ye Fan chuckled at the sight of Little Fourths craving expression. He picked up several meatballs and dropped them into the pot to cook. Grandpa, I want to eat that shrimp! the third child said, pulling on Father Yes arm.
Alright, grandpa will throw them in the pot for you! Father Ye said with augh, picking up the shrimp and tossing them toward the pot. Soon, the pot was boiling. Everyone started eating happily. Ye Fan picked dishes for Little Fourth beside him and also grabbed somemb rolls for Bai Susu. Eating moremb is good; it dispels cold. Especially for girls, its better. You should eat moremb, its good for you. Seafood and such are cold in nature, so better not eat those! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with concern. Bai Susu was pregnant, so there were some things she couldnt eat. Mmhm, I know! Bai Susu said with a smile. As long as you remember! Ye Fan nodded and picked some moremb rolls for Bai Susu, cing them in her bowl. You eat, I can handle picking my own food. You havent eaten a bite yourself! Bai Susu said. That was certainly true! Ye Fan had been busy serving his own food and helping Little Fourth Ye Jie. He himself hadnt taken a single bite yet. No worries, Ye Fan said. Do any of you want something to drink? Ill go get it! Ye Fan asked everyone. I want orange juice, daddy! Ye Bing, the eldest child, immediately chimed in. Daddy, I want coconut juice! Little Fourth also spoke up. Ye Fan left the private room and went to the bar.
He picked up tworge bottles of drink and just as he turned around, he bumped into Huang Ying, the childrens teacher. Mr. Ye Fan? Huang Yings eyes lit up when she saw Ye Fan. Teacher Huang Ying, youre also dining here? What a coincidence! Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected to encounter Huang Ying here.
During thest incident at the school, Huang Ying was taken to the hospital before he could express his concern. Besides, Huang Ying was taken to a different hospital than the one he was going to visit, so he didnt get to see her, andter on, he forgot about it. It really is a coincidence. Today, the school is having a dinner gathering. Thank you for what you did the other day, saving the children! Huang Ying said with a smile. She was aware of the danger on that day. However, at that time, she was in extreme pain and couldnt speak. She could only watch as the events unfolded, unable to help at all! Nheless, it was the first time she discovered Mr. Ye Fan was so capable and brave. It was truly surprising! For the children, he would disregard anything, even his own life. It was nothing like that. The man was actuallying to settle a score with me, so it was because of me that this happened. Im truly sorry! Ye Fan said apologetically. If it hadnt been for him, the incident might not have urred. Thus, his involvement brought undeserved trouble to those children. Fortunately, no child was harmed.
Otherwise, Ye Fan would have med himself. Dont say that, its not your fault. These kinds of incidents cant be predicted. Its not your responsibility. We just heard that a few days ago you donated a sum of money to the school aspensation for the ident. The headmaster was saying theyre nning on using part of it to give to the children aspensation and another part to upgrade the schools safety measures! Huang Ying said to Ye Fan. If thats the case, thats great. Please thank the headmaster for me! Ye Fan said. Would you like toe over and see for yourself? Huang Ying asked. No need, Im with my family here. Could you please thank the headmaster for meter? I cant really leave right now, I need to be with my family. Thanks anyway. Oh, by the way, how is your injury? It seemed to be quite seriousst time! Ye Fan said. Actually, he didnt want to deal with these matters. However, since it was rted to him, he couldnt just ignore it. Now, he was spending time with his family and didnt want to be disturbed. Thats why he said what he did. Its nothing really, much better now, dont worry. Okay, I understand. You can go, Ill be heading back to the private room! Huang Ying said. She wasnt foolish and naturally understood that Ye Fan didnt want to be disturbed, which was normal. After all, thanks could be given at any time; now was the moment to be with family. Ye Fan, in moments like these, really impressed Huang Ying.
` He was already so outstanding, and on top of that, he was genuinely good to his family. This is a good man! She was truly envious of Ye Fans wife, to have such a qualified husband. Alright, Im leaving now, see you! Ye Fan nodded and turned to leave. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Huang Yings eyes shed with sadness. Such an excellent man, only an excellent woman would be worthy of him. But, she, Huang Ying, was definitely not that excellent woman. So Huang Ying, what are you looking at? Just then, Wang Xiaomei came out and saw Huang Ying daydreaming. Strange, nothing really. Huang Ying stood there showing a very sad expression, what was she doing? Could it be, she saw her ex-boyfriend?
Heartbroken? Are you okay, why did youe out? Huang Ying immediately put away the sadness and turned to look at Wang Xiaomei with a smile. Isnt it because of you? You didnte back for so long, we were a bit worried about you. Who did you see? Wang Xiaomei asked curiously. Who did she see to show such a sad expression? No one, just an old friend! Huang Ying smiled. I see, lets go back inside quickly! said Wang Xiaomei, frowning. Hmph, whats with this Huang Ying? Getting so much concern from the principal and so many others. Why cant she? Wang Xiaomei watched Huang Yings back, a sh of jealousy crossing her face. Who did Huang Ying see, anyway? Why show such an expression? Speaking of which, this was the first time she saw Huang Ying like this. Wang Xiaomei was extremely curious at the bottom of her heart! Forget it, since she cant meet the person now, she turned and went back to the private room. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to the private room and poured drinks for the little ones. Come on, lets have a toast! Ye Fan looked at everyone and said with a smile. nIts rare for all of us to go out and eat together, lets celebrate. Daddy, lets toast! Daddy, cheers! Everyone said, raising their sses. Then, they lifted their sses and drank. Everyone started eating again. The dinner was ordered just right, and everyone was full. Only then did they pay the bill and went home. Back at home, they all sat on the couch and started watching TV. Just then, Ye Fans phone buzzed, and he picked it up to see a WeChat friend notification. He clicked on it and didnt know who it was. The person had sent over a hello, and Ye Fan found it very puzzling. Worried it was someone he knew, he thought it over and still epted the friend request. He immediately saw the other person send a greeting hello, Ye Fan didnt think much and directly replied with a Who are you? But after waiting a few seconds, there was no response from the other side. Ye Fan then put down his phone, somewhat puzzled. He began to wonder. Who exactly was this person? Whats wrong, honey? Bai Susu asked in confusion. What was up with Ye Fan? Nothing, its just someone added me on WeChat, I dont know who it is, but I was afraid it was someone I knew, so I epted. I asked who it was, but the person has not responded! Ye Fan said with a bit of exasperation. Hmph, maybe its one of your admirers! Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes. This guy Why doesnt someone randomly add her on WeChat for no reason? Impossible, I dont think it is, but if you dont believe me, I can delete this person so that you wont be upset by seeing it. What do you think? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Anyway, no matter who it was, as long as his wife said to delete them, then that person definitely would be removed. The wife is the most important! You have to listen to your wife! Let it be, just in case its someone we know, that wouldnt be good! Bai Susu said. She had just spoken casually just a moment ago. She wasnt really mad at Ye Fan. Then lets just keep it for a few days! Ye Fan said. Chapter 269: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_1 By nightfall, Ye Fan had justin down on the bed when he was startled awake by a knock on the door. Who is it? Ye Fan sat up, staring at the doorway. Daddy, its me, Second Sister has a fever, her forehead is so hot! Thats when Little Fourth Ye Jie pushed the door open in a panic. The little figure stood at the door, filled with anxiety. She had been sleeping soundly when she heard Second Sister Ye Qing talking in her sleep and immediately woke up her elder sisters. The moment they turned on the light, they saw Second Sisters cheeks flushed red, and when they felt her forehead, it was frighteningly burning hot. Without hesitation, she ran to find Dad. This was the first time she had seen something like this. Normally, none of the four of them got seriously ill, and a little cold here and there would be cured with some medicine. But this time, seeing Second Sister with such a fever, it scared them all. Okay, Ill go and have a look right now! Ye Fan immediately got out of bed.
Ye Fan, Iming too! Bai Susu promptly got up, putting on a coat. Ye Fan also draped on a coat and walked straight out. Upon reaching the doorway, he saw Little Fourth standing barefoot on the floor. Although the floor was carpeted, it was naturally damp, especially at night. The little one had run over without wearing shoes. Ah, truly worrying! Why arent you wearing shoes? Barefoot like this, be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan instantly picked up Little Fourth from the ground. Daddy, I was just too worried and forgot to put them on! Little Fourth said a bit sheepishly. She was just, too anxious. In the moment, she had forgotten to wear her shoes. Seeing dads expression, it seemed a bit angry. Next time, she would definitely remember. Even so, you cant just run out like that. Next time you must wear your shoes. You should know that the floor can be very cold at night and dampness seeps in, making it very easy to get sick! Ye Fan spoke sternly. These little ones really dont know how to take care of themselves at all. I understand, daddy! Little Fourth Ye Jie nodded her head. Daddy, dont be mad, Ill remember next time, I promise! said Little Fourth, a bit aggrieved. She knew that Daddy was worried she might fall ill. But it was just that she had forgotten for a moment. Besides, she thought her health wasnt too bad!
Im not angry, Im just worried about you all! Ye Fan said, holding Little Fourth as he came into their bedroom. Bai Susu followed him inside. As soon as they entered, they saw Second Sister with a flushed face and her forehead sweaty. Tonight, you three go and sleep with Mommy, Daddy will stay here to take care of Second Sister. Ye Fan said, looking at the few little ones.
He could take care of her by himself. With the three little ones sleeping in their own room with Bai Susu, he could be at ease. You three go to sleep in Mommy and Daddys room, darling, then Ill go make some fever-reducing medicine for the child! Bai Susu said, her eyes brimming with distress at the sight of Second Sister so ill. Fine just a moment ago, how had shee down with a fever? Seeing her little face burning red, Bai Susu reached out to touch her forehead, feeling the intense heat. Okay, darling, you go make the medicine, and Ill take her temperature! Ye Fan said, pulling out a thermometer from the nearby cab and tucking it under Second Sisters armpit. He then brought in a basin of warm water and began to gently wipe down Second Sisters little face. Seeing his child suffer like this, Ye Fan felt an extreme pang of heartache. It was unbearably hard for him to watch his child in distress, wishing he could bear the sickness for them. Ye Fan wiped Second Sister Ye Qings neck and face, damp with sweat. This child, oh Alright, Ive just cooled down the medicine using two cups, its not too hot now, she can drink it! Bai Susu, carrying the prepared medicine, walked in. Mm, okay, let me check the temperature, its 38.8 degrees. First, let her take some fever-reducing medicine, if that doesnt work, well have to take her to the hospital for IV treatment. Ye Fan took the medicine and said.
Okay, Ill pick her up and you can feed her! Bai Susu, full of tenderness, lifted Second Sister up and tucked the quilt around her to prevent her from getting cold. Ye Fan scooped a small spoonful of medicine, blew on it, and began to feed it to Second Sister at her mouth. Gradually, Second Sister drank the medicine in a daze. At that moment, Little Fourth came over, unable to sleep. Daddy, Mommy, Second Sister is alright, isnt she? Little Fourth asked, looking worriedly at them. She was very concerned! What had happened earlier had really scared her. She was now very worried about Second Sister. She was truly frightened something terrible might happen to her. Its okay, she should get better after taking some medicine. Ye Fan said. He was also worried that if he made it sound too serious, it would scare Little Fourth Ye Jie. Thats a relief, we were all so worried. But howe Second Sister is so hot, like a furnace? Little Fourth Ye Jie curiously climbed onto the bed beside her Second Sister, touched by her red face and full of concern. She couldntprehend how Second Sister could suddenly be so burningly hot.
Shes got a fever, which can happen if you catch a cold and it gets worse, but there were no signs of a cold when we came back, so how did she suddenly get a fever? Ye Fan was also puzzled. It was no use thinking about it now. More importantly, they needed to get Second Sister to take her medicine; perhaps then shed feel better. Fevers in small children can be quite serious. Many children deteriorate from a severe fever, and if not treated in time, it can damage their young brains and lead to lifelong impairment. Ye Fan was now extremely worried! Chapter 270: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_2 Chapter 270: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_2 It was his fault as a father for not taking good care of the child, if anything happened to Little Second, he really wouldnt forgive himself. I didnt notice either, ah, its really my negligence! Bai Susu said, her eyes shimmering with tears. She knew the severity of a fever. Wife, its not your fault, its me who didnt take good care of the child, its me who didnt properly observe the childs unusualness, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, Little Second will be okay, right! Bai Susu raised her head, her eyes full of distress and self-me. Itll be okay, it must be okay! Ye Fan nodded seriously as he watched Bai Susu, giving Little Second thest spoonful of medicine. Yeah, it must be okay, Bai Susu nodded, her eyes twinkling with tearful sparkles. Alright, lets wait a bit more, if the medicine doesnt work, well go to the hospital, Ye Fan slowly said as he ced the small bowl on the bedside table. Dad, Mom, dont worry, Second Sister will definitely be fine! Little Fourth said, with determination in his eyes. Dad, Mom, Second Sister will definitely be fine.
We cant sleep, so we might as well stay here with you, staying with Second Sister! Ye Bing said. Eldest and Third had bothe too. They couldnt sleep, their hearts filled with worry for Second Sisters safety. You guys go back to sleep, its sote, be careful not to catch a cold, go to bed, were here, thats enough! Ye Fan said. These children, really theyre a worry. Theyve alle running in the middle of the night. He knew, all these little ones were worried. But, worry was of no use. If they didnt go to rest properly, how would their bodies cope. Susu, take the kids and get some rest, Ill stay here, youre pregnant, you cant stay up all night, go on! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. But Bai Susu wanted to say something more but was interrupted by Ye Fan. You go to sleep, dont worry, with me here, what could happen, Ye Fan spoke up. Fine, if anything happens, you must call me! Bai Susu finally left, hesitantly, taking the three little ones to rest. Ye Fan watched Little Seconds slightly improved face and breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled the nket over her and wiped her little face. Seeing his child like this, Ye Fan truly felt an overwhelming sense of guilt within him. It was all because he had been careless. However, the good news was that Little Seconds face wasnt as red as before and her forehead was not as hot. It seemed like the fever-reducing medicine was taking effect. Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.
Looking at his precious daughter on the bed, his eyes were filled withpassion. It was good that everything was fine. At that moment, Bai Susu knocked on the door and came in, wearing her robe. Is the child feeling better, her little face doesnt look so red! Bai Susu walked over, saying.
She really couldnt sleep. But, she had managed to soothe the children. Why are you still up? What time is it? Youre carrying a baby, with me here, Little Second is fine! Ye Fan came to Bai Susu with a mix of three parts reproach and seven parts worry in his eyes. I just couldnt sleep from worry, the three little ones are asleep. Bai Susu said, stretching out her hand to touch Little Seconds forehead. Good, the fever had gone down. She was also relieved. You, you just worry needlessly, with me here, nothing will go wrong, go and sleep, Ill keep watch here, youre not alone now, theres a baby in your belly, Ye Fan said. She was already more than three months pregnant. This was indeed the time to be cautious. I know, this little one also hasnt slept yet, it just kicked me! Bai Susu said with a smile, touching her slightly protruding belly. Really, let me listen! Ye Fan said, and had Bai Susu sit on the bed while he crouched down with his ear close to Bai Susus belly. He faintly seemed to hear a heartbeat. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans reaction, her face turning slightly red.
This guy I think I heard the heartbeat, its amazing, Ye Fan said, listening again. It was the first time hearing the childs heartbeat. This feeling excited Ye Fan deeply. So it was possible. It was truly a novelty. He would tell the child when they grew up, let them know that while they were still in Mommys belly, their dad often listened to their heartbeat, or listened to them ying in the amniotic fluid. It would be a wonderful surprise. O(_)O haha~ Ye Fan smiled brightly as he listened. Bai Susu watching Ye Fans expression, also felt truly blessed. In this life, it was very lucky to have married Ye Fan. She loved everyone in this household!
And treasured them! Alright, itste, you should go sleep now, be careful not to catch cold! Ye Fan stood up, speaking with evident reluctance. Though he hated to part with his wife. But for the wife and babys sake, this was necessary. Pregnant women really shouldnt stay up at night. Alright, Ill go to sleep then, and you keep an eye outif youre tired, just sleep! Bai Susu said. She knew her body couldnt be overtaxed. Go on! Ye Fan urged. Alright, Im going! Bai Susu said, about to turn around. Wait a second! Ye Fan called out urgently. What is it? Bai Susu was curious. A kiss! As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he pulled Bai Susu into his arms and bent down to kiss her.
Chapter 261: 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 In the end, Little Fourth Ye Jie and Third Brother Ye Yu insisted on exploring the haunted house. There was no other way, so Ye Fan and his father took the two kids back to the haunted house. After all, it was pitch-ck inside, and for fear of any mishap, coupled with their concern for Bai Susu, who was pregnant, they decided not to let Bai Susu enter. At the same time, they had Mother Ye apany Bai Susu and the other two children, chatting in the rest area outside. Father Ye led Third Brother Ye Yu, and Ye Fan with Little Fourth Ye Jie, were blindfolded and entered the passageway The narrative began to create a tense atmosphere with the storys background. Please remove your blindfolds! This ce was originally called Scavenger Vige, but overnight, all of the vigers died, bodies scattered everywhere, so it was renamed Corpse Vige. Long before this tragedy, there was a viger who had an exceptionally beautiful daughter. Everyone in the vige said that any man lucky enough to marry her would be blessed. All of the youngds in the vige admired this beautiful girl and one by one asked their parents to propose marriage! This girl had a childhood sweetheart, but his familys circumstances were far too poor, so he dared not propose. Unable to watch the love of his life marry another, he mustered the courage to propose but was kicked out by the girls father. In tears, the girl pleaded with her father to spare the boy, and thats the only reason he was let go. Later on, the girls father agreed to the vige chiefs request and promised his daughter to the chiefs son. Little did he know, the girl did not agree. Her parents pressured her with threats of death, even iming that if she did notply her childhood sweetheart would be killed. With no other choice, the girl agreed.
Unfortunately, the chiefs son met a tragic death by drowning, and the impending marriage appeared to be cancelled. However, the chief refused to let his sons beloved marry someone else. Influenced by others, he pressured the girls parents into agreeing to a ghost marriage! The girl firmly refused, but her parents, having received benefits and not wanting to miss out, used the life of her childhood sweetheart as a bargaining chip. Helpless, the girl agreed. On the wedding day, both funeral and wedding ceremoniesmenced. The girl and a rooster paid respects to heaven and earth, and just as they were about to enter the bridal chamber, she overheard whispers. Wang Xiaosheng had been injured by the chiefs hired thugs and had died at home due tock of funds for treatment. They also said that her childhood sweetheart had died and she immediately remarried, entering a ghostly union. The girl, furious, confronted her parents and the vige chief. In the end, dressed in her scarlet wedding gown, she crashed into the coffin of the vige chiefs son, dying upon impact. From then on, every evening at dusk, someone would disappear, and by the following day, they would be found dead in various ways. On the seventh day after the girls death, the entire vige perished suddenly, including the girls own parents! Your task: navigate through Corpse Vige and find the exit! The story sounded quite peculiar. Ye Fan hadnt expected the haunted house to be so well-crafted, and such a background story was indeed s. Daddy, that sister is so pitiful! At this moment, Ye Yus voice rang out, his tender voice adding an unmistakable eeriness to the setting. Dont be afraid, Daddy will protect you, Ye Fan said, choosing not to respond directly to Ye Yus remark. He was starting to regret bringing the children with him, worried that if they became frightened, something unfortunate might ur. Yeah yeah. Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Yu dered. Whats there to be afraid of? Its just a bit dark here, and the storys a bit scary, but thats it! rebutted Little Fourth Ye Jie, holding Ye Fans hand with a touch of defiance in her voice. She didnt see what the big deal was. It was just a haunted house; there was nothing to be afraid of. She was simply curious and thats why she wanted toe in. After entering, its not like there was anything to scare her. But the dim lighting made it hard to see clearly into the distance, allowing only a faint view of the immediate surroundings. Daddy, lets go check out that side! Little Fourth said, pulling Ye Fan toward a particr direction.
Following behind and holding Ye Yus hand, Father Ye was also a bit nervous. Of course, Ye Yu was brave too, but she wasnt as fearless as Little Fourth, so she felt a bit anxious deep down. Behind them, several other people who had entered were carefully navigating their way. Ye Fan led Little Fourth straight ahead, until they came upon a stone tablet inscribed with the words Corpse Vige in red. The inscription seemed quite fitting in that environment.
Daddy, what do these words say? I cant read them, read them to me! Little Fourth Ye Jie asked curiously. She didnt recognize the characters. She hadnt learned them yet. Corpse Vige, its the name of this vige, Ye Fan said slowly. Little Fourth Ye Jies tone of speech made it seem like they were counterparts of equal standing. But that was okay. I see, then lets go. Maybe well even get to see vigers bodies strewn all over the ce! eximed Little Fourth Ye Jie with palpable excitement. Ye Fan became curious. This little one wasnt scared at all, but rather, she seemed to enjoy the terrifying atmosphere. Since the moment they entered, Ye Fan felt that Little Fourth was continuously excited, with her curiosity growing ever stronger. This child was different from normal kids. The eldest and the second child were scared and dared not enter. Even though the third child came, Ye Fan could keenly detect that Third Brother Ye Yu was a bit scared too.
Chapter 262: 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 262: Chapter 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Little Fourth really doesnt seem to have any sense of fear at all. How strange! Ye Fan became very curious. This Little Fourth is When he heard Little Fourths words again, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised. Is this really an ordinary child? Would a normal child say such things? And whats more, from the sound of it, Little Fourth seemed to be looking forward to it. This Now that this conversation had trulye from Little Fourths mouth, Ye Fan started to worry,
Little Fourth, is there anything youre feeling ufortable with? Ye Fan blurted out. He was worried Not that he was superstitious or anything, but ces like this usually have something odd about them, so he worried if Little Fourth might be And Father Ye, with Ye Yu following behind, couldnt help but feel anxious and even a bit scared. Dad, Im fine. Im just really curious about this haunted house. What could possibly happen to me? Ye Jie said. What was her dad so worried about? If youre okay, then great. Dad, if Ye Yu gets scared, you can just take her out ahead of time. At the ces with cameras, just wave to get out! Ye Fan said to Father Ye beside him. Okay, dont worry about us. Ill take care of Ye Yu, and you take care of Ye Jie! Father Ye said. Grandpa, I can hold on a little longer. Im a bit curious. Lets follow Dad and the others to take a look. If I get scared, Ill say something and then we can get out! Ye Yu immediately told Father Ye. Although she was very scared deep down, she was eager to find out if it was as her younger sister had said, or what kind of scene it was. She was extremely curious! After all, they were behind their dad, what could possibly happen to them? She wanted to sneak a peek first. All right, if you get scared, tell Grandpa, okay? Grandpa will take you out! Ye Dong told Ye Yu. He was worried too. But, thinking that they were behind Ye Fan, he felt a bit better. As for his son, Ye Dong had a lot of trust and peace of mind. After all, this was a haunted house, made by humans; normally, nothing dangerous would happen here. Otherwise, if anything did happen, wouldnt the owner have topensate?
Although they had signed a paper upon entering, it was an agreement not to assault the staff or to intentionally damage the props. The owner opened a haunted house to make money, after all, why would they create trouble for themselves? Mhm, dont worry, Grandpa! said Ye Yu. On this side
Ye Jie, arent you scared? Ye Fan asked. Not scared. It feels like an adventure game. Im excited and curious. Lets go, lets go inside! Ye Jie said as she pulled Ye Fan toward the inside. As they entered Corpse Vige, they saw the lights here seemed a bit brighter, but they still werent very clear. It looked like a little square, probably where vige meetings were held. There were many tables and chairs around, many of which were broken, missing a leg, with weeds growing all around and some moldy, rotten clothes on the ground. At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie let go of Ye Fans hand and looked around, feeling a bit disappointed. Dad, look, theres nothing here, I havent seen bodies strewn everywhere! Ye Jie said, somewhat disappointed. You, girl, really have a lot of courage! Ye Fan said with a helpless smile. This little one was really surprising. Dad, look over there, theres a house. Lets check it out! Little Fourth became excited and rushed over. Ye Fan, seeing Little Fourth walk so fast, quickly followed her. Soon, the lighting here started to dim even more. Ye Fan, fortunately, managed to catch Ye Jie at thest second. Ye Jie, dont walk so fast next time. Although this is man-made, you are still so young. You cant leave the adults, Ye Fan said seriously.
He had heard many stories about film locations for horror movies and TV shows where inexplicable things happened, because these ces tend to have some unexinable maic fields. Ye Fan did not want anything to happen to his daughter. Even if she wasnt scared, she was still just a child. If anything were to happen it could be deadly dangerous. Therefore, Ye Fan hoped that Ye Jie wouldnt stray too far from him, preferably staying by his side. That was the only way for Ye Fan to feel truly at ease. Daughters are very important to him, so there cant be any mistakes. Even incidents with no real danger, he doesnt wish them to happen. Understood, Daddy! Little Fourth answered obediently. She could hear the worry in her fathers voice. Although she didnt know what her father was worrying about, she trusted him and decided to listen to what he said. You have to remember it, and do it. While were here, try not to let the kids leave your side, Ye Fan said to Father Ye behind him. Only after saying this did he realize that there was no response from behind him. Turning around, he saw that there was no one there at all!
Somehow, it was now just him and Ye Jie. Daddy, where are Grandpa and Third Sister? Little Fourth asked, seemingly surprised. They must have gotten separated from us while I was chasing after you. I hope theyre alright. There are staff members all around, so nothing should go wrong, Ye Fan said, but his expression was very grave. Having turned in their electronic devices upon entry, they had no means to contact anyone. Moreover, bringing phones inside would interfere with some maic fields linked in a chain, so haunted houses generally do not allow phones. Even the staff members mainly use walkie-talkies or something simr formunication. Some precautions are better taken. No one wants unnecessary trouble. So, are we going to look for them, or what do we do? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan, looking at her father. In any case, she was fine with anything. She had no opinion. Lets forget it. Lets move forward. With your grandpa there, there wont be any problem! Ye Fan said. Now, even if they tried to go back and look for them, it would likely be futile, especially since no one wanted to stay in one ce for long here. Plus, they mightve already been scared and taken out by the staff.
Going back looking for them would be very difficult. So, its better to keep moving forward. Okay, lets continue on then, Daddy. It looks like theres a house over there. Lets check it out. Were going to have to go through the door anyway. We definitely need to take a look! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, excitement returning to her voice. Alright, just be careful and dont stray too far from me, understand? Ye Fan said. Indeed, they needed to make it through Corpse Vige to find the way out. That house might just be the exit. It might seem too simple, but you never know until you try, right? Besides, it wasnt far, just about twenty steps or so. It was worth a look, and Ye Fan became a bit curious. He felt a small thrill inside. Okay, dont worry! Ye Jie immediately assured. Lets go! Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jies hand and they walked forward. When the two of them reached the entrance, they saw severalrge characters that read Vige Chiefs House. Unexpectedly, this was the vige chiefs house. This was the ce in the story where ghost marriages were held. They had actually arrived here. Daddy, what does it say up there? Can you read it to me? Ye Jie tugged at Ye Fans hand and asked. You, girl, youre so curious even though you cant read! Ye Fanughed. Who says I cant be curious if I cant read? Im just very curious, and Im still young, so I dont recognize these characters, but Ill know them when I grow up! Ye Jie said. Yes, yes, you must study hard, understand! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, Daddy, now tell me, what does it say? Ye Jie asked. It says Vige Chiefs House. Were at the entrance to the vige chiefs house! Ye Fan frowned slightly and then exined. This vige chief in the story was a despicable and cunning man. The deeds he did were disgraceful! You should know that arranging ghost marriages for the living is a taboo, against the order of nature! In the past, did such things really exist? Ye Fan didnt know, but theres a saying, Theres no smoke without fire. So perhaps, such events really did happen in some ancient viges. After all, there were young men who died before marrying, and their parents, unable to bear the pain and perhaps in their madness, might have indeed considered such possibilities under extreme circumstances. Daddy, should we go in, or not? Little Fourth looked up at Ye Fan and asked. Chapter 263: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_1 ` Dad, should we go in or not? Little Fourth Ye Jie looked up at Ye Fan and asked. At that moment, she had no idea what her dad was thinking. She wasnt sure whether they should go inside to take a quick look or not. Yes, of course were going in. Were already at the door; were definitely going in, Ye Fan said. He too wanted to see what was inside this house. This was the ce from the story where the girl had her ghost wedding with the vige chiefs son. After all, there had to be something different about it. Ye Fan also wanted to see how this haunted house was arranged inside. The girl from the story, how had she dealt with all this initially? Then lets go! Little Fourth Ye Jie finished speaking and headed straight for the door, kicking the rickety wooden door open with her foot.
Ye Fan was about to say something when he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie already kicking the door open. That was indeed very direct. However, why did Ye Fan always feel that Little Fourths door-kicking posture looked so smooth, so familiar? Looking at the way she held her hands behind her head, it came off as extremely arrogant no matter how one looked at it. Who on earth had this little rascal learned this pose from? Never mind, but at least the kid was good at controlling her strength. If she had kicked the door down with one foot, they would have had topensate the haunted house owner. As the door was kicked open, they saw a courtyard inplete disarray, with a rope hanging a torn and tattered bedsheet, which fluttered in the wind that blew in from somewhere. Ye Fan squinted his eyes as he thought the timing of the winds entrance was rather apt. The wind did add a nice touch. Dad, whats there to see here, its just a tattered cloth, said Little Fourth, curiously watching her father, Ye Fan. What was there to see in a piece of torn fabric? Lets go! Ye Fan and Little Fourth Ye Jie walked through the entrance. As they stepped into the courtyard, Ye Fan felt a cold draft blowing through, sending a chill down his spine. Ah, Dad, why do I feel like someone is staring at us! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly eximed, shrinking her neck. Of course someone is watching us; there are cameras, staff members! Ye Fan remarked. No, I feel like there are eyes on us, specifically inside here, in the house! Ye Jie said, her little face wrinkled as she stared intently at the housethe one directly opposite the courtyard, the main hall, what used to be the living room in rural homes. Entering the courtyard, there was a house with three rooms. Moreover, the rooms were arranged side by side. That is, back then, one room for the vige chief and his spouse, one room for his son, and the middle room was the main hall, which would now beparable to the living room.
From the outside, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen. It seemed that they would have to go inside to find out. Ye Fan thought to himself, but before he could say anything, he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie walking directly over there, followed by her foot on the door. Click, the door opened,
and they saw arge double-happiness character pasted on the high wall, made up of half white and half red paper. Below, there were two Taishi Chairs, on which sat two paper dolls, a male and a female, and in the center, there was a coffin, red all around, surrounded by various paper dolls. The room was full of guest paper dolls with exaggerated painted blush and eerie eyes, all looking incredibly sinister. It was as if they were watching them, the uninvited guests who had just barged in. Ye Fan felt this sensation was particrly unsettling. What are you looking at, havent you seen a cute kid before! Little Fourth stared at the paper dolls from the doorway, hands on her hips, her face filled with dissatisfaction. Hmph! She was bothered by these paper dolls. Although she didnt understand their meaning or what they were called, she knew this was paper. Ye Fan was startled by Little Fourths loud voice as well. After all, it was very quiet here, and Little Fourth Ye Jies yell was indeed loud. Ye Fan immediately went back. Next time, dont be so reckless. What if theres a trap? That would be dangerous, Ye Fan said to Ye Jie.
The child was generally well-behaved, but sometimes a bit rash. If she wasnt corrected while young, how would she manage when she grew up? Ye Fan was still worried. He didnt want his precious ones to suffer when they grew up. Of course, if they did, he would certainly im justice as a father. Hehe, Dad, I know! Ye Jie said with augh. Indeed, she had been a bit impulsive. She felt that what her dad said was right. Next time, she should be moreposed. Are you scared? Ye Fan asked Ye Jie. If she was scared, they would not go any further. After all, right now, the childs well-being was the priority. As long as the child was okay, that was what mattered most.
Dad, are you kidding? How could I be scared? Look at me, do I look scared? Ye Jie responded, with a youre so silly expression, looking at Ye Fan, She was not at all afraid. This was nothing to her. What was there to be scared of? Alright then, its good that youre not scared! Ye Fan said. As long as Little Fourth wasnt afraid, it was fine. Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jies hand and walked inside. As soon as they entered, they could feel that the atmosphere was different. Inside the house, it was significantly colder than outside, and there was also a moldy smell that was somewhat ufortable to inhale. ` Chapter 264: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_2 Chapter 264: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_2 Ye Fan looked over at Little Fourth Ye Jie with concern and saw that she had no reaction, which relieved him. Baba, its cooler in here than outside, Little Fourth Ye Jie remarked. Thats true, it might be because this house hasnt seen sunlight for years, and because theres no venttion on all sides, its so cold! Ye Fan nced around. Baba, why do I feel that sensation getting stronger? Ye Jie said. What? Its like someones gaze is fixed on us, or rather, more precisely, on me. Ive started feeling a bit excited, haha! Ye Jie said and proceeded tough. The environment and theughter made Ye Fan feel somewhat uneasy at the bottom of his heart. The words of Little Fourth suggested that someone was watching them; however, he felt nothing of the sort. His physical abilities had been enhanced by the System, yet he had detected nothing. Could it be because Little Fourth had developed supernatural abilities, which enhanced her perception?
And what he knew came from the System, so was there an inherent difference? Ye Fan was puzzled, he didnt understand. But why did Little Fourth say she was getting excited? Surely, his youngest daughter was no ordinary person, her courage was indeed very great. If it had been someone else, they would have been scared to tears by now, crying and running to find their mother. But Ye Fan noticed that such a bizarre atmosphere and the terrifying setting only made Little Fourth happier, as if she enjoyed such challenges. Truly a little monster. But as long as the child was alright, that was good. If she enjoyed the atmosphere of a haunted house, then he would apany her through it. You really are brave, Ye Fan said. Of course, Baba is brave too. Ive inherited that from you, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with augh. Being the child of her Baba, of course, his courage was big, so hers was naturally the same, not wanting to let Baba down. Baba, lets continue looking further inside! Ye Jie suggested with eyes full of excitement and curiosity. Ye Fan felt that Little Fourth might be a bit too excited. But seeing his beloved daughters request, he didnt have the heart to refuse. Alright, lets check out that room over there, Ye Fan said. The two of them checked the rooms on both sides but found nothing. Everything seemed normal. They returned to the room full of paper figures in the middle and looked around. Baba, theres nothing here either, but I feel like there could be something. Should we search among these paper figures? Ye Jie asked, looking at Ye Fan.
Ye Fan watched Ye Jie for a moment and then nodded. Indeed, they hadnt found an exit. They couldnt leave for now, and having looked through both rooms, nothing seemed unusual, leaving only the middle hall. It always felt like there was something here.
Why he thought so, Ye Fan didnt know. Ding Dong, congrattions Host on receiving a special mission, assist the wrongfully deceased groom and Wang Xiaosheng in meeting by finding the ghost brides token of betrothal, a wooden ring, and cing it before Wang Xiaoshengs spiritual tablet toplete the mission! Ye Fan was taken aback and grew very curious. That isnt right! Why would such a mission appear now? Besides, isnt the System supposed to be a Dad System? How did it have missions like helping others fulfill their wishes? Ye Fan was very curious. Something didnt seem right. Pleaseplete the mission, Host. Your child has been targeted by the resentful ghost, so, pleaseplete the mission to remove the curse, the System chimed in once again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly became afraid. What did it mean that his child had been targeted? Ye Fan immediately rushed to Ye Jies side, lifted her out of the paper figures, and then noticed that Ye Jiesplexion seemed off.
He cursed internally; it was indeed true! Ye Fan was furious, wishing he could burn the ce down to the ground. If only he hadnt brought the child here. Even with her insistence, they should never havee to this ce. Baba, whats wrong? Ye Jie asked, puzzled, looking at Ye Fan. There was anger in Babas eyes. Its nothing. Im just worried about you! Ye Fan tried to calm himself. Im fine, Baba. Dont worry, Ye Jie assured with augh. Although she was a bit pale, her spirit seemed normal, and there were no other signs of difort. Thinking back to Little Fourth saying something had targeted them, specifically Little Fourth, it seemed to be true. At the time, Ye Fan found it strange. It turned out to be true. Children are inherently fragile, and it seemed this was indeed the case.
Now, no matter what, he had toplete this mission for his child. Ye Jie, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Ye Fan asked with concern in his eyes, nervous. He worried that his child might be affected in other ways. Im fine, Baba. Dont worry, Little Fourth assured with a smile. Thats good. If you feel ufortable anywhere, you must tell Baba, okay! Ye Fan said, patting Ye Jies head. Ah, this child Now, it was time to find that betrothal token, the wooden ring. Chapter 265: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_3 Chapter 265: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_3 Ye Fan was weaving through the paper dolls again, while Little Fourth sat nearby, observing the surrounding environment. Dad didnt let her keep looking, did he? He asked her to wait here for him and take a rest in the meantime. With no other option, she began to look around. Ye Fan searched the area but found nothing; it hadnt fallen among these paper dolls. But if it wasnt here, where else could it be? ording to what the System suggested, the story seems real. He never expected such a thing could actually happen. However, Ye Fan refrained from making any casualments. Dad, look, there seems to be something under the coffin, its a wooden ring! Little Fourth Ye Jie happened to see a small object under the coffin and picked it up immediately. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan brightened up instantly and walked over.
He then saw the wooden ring in Ye Jies hands. Thats right, it was this one. This was the token of love, a wooden ring, that Wang Xiaosheng gave to his childhood sweetheart. Unexpectedly, it was Little Fourth who found it. That was indeed great news! Now, they had to look for Wang Xiaoshengs spiritual tablet. It must be around here, somewhere close by. Thats right, this is it, Ye Jie. Lets leave this ce, and move on to the next location, Ye Fan said with a smile. Mm-hmm, Ye Jie replied, not asking any questions. After all, following her dad was the right thing to do. Ye Fan had intended to carry Ye Jie, but she refused. She wouldnt let Ye Fan carry her, arguing that it was quite dark and a misstep could lead to both of them falling. Ye Fan agreed with the little guys reasoning and didnt insist any further. He took Ye Jie by the hand and continued walking down. Given everything around here, Wang Xiaoshengs home should be nearby, so now they just needed to find it and ce the ring there. Spiritual tablets are definitely ced within the home. Dad, look, isnt there a house over there? Ye Jie spoke up at that moment. Ye Fan looked and, indeed, there was. He hadnt expected Ye Jies vision to be that sharp, to have spotted it so quickly. Exactly, lets go in and have a look, Ye Fan said as he led Ye Jie toward the house.
As they approached, they could see the dim candlelight flickering. The wooden door was wide open, and Ye Fan, pulling Little Fourth Ye Jie, stepped inside. The ce looked even more dpidated than the vige chiefs house. This house was a thatched cottage, the roof shabby with a big hole exposed.
Dad, these people, how did they live here before? Can people really live in a straw house? Xiaoye Jie asked Ye Fan slowly as she pulled on his hand. Was it like what they said on TV, where it rains heavily outside but only drizzles inside the house? It seemed likely. Not to mention the feeling that the roof might be carried away by the wind. In the past, really poor ces were like this. First, it was small tents made of animal skins, then straw houses, mud houses, brick houses, and so on. These are all stories told by the very old generation, Ye Fan said slowly. As for whether it was true or not, it was probably a mix of both. He had never seen it himself, so he wasnt sure. But the hardship of the old days was real. I see, our times are better then, Little Fourth Ye Jie remarked. Indeed, they had everything. Whatever they wanted to y with was avable. No wonder the teacher always said they were fortunateborn in a good era, without the hardships of the past. So it turned out to be true.
In the past, when her teacher talked about these things, she never liked to listen and sometimes didnt believe it either. Now, she believed! Of course, lets go inside now, Ye Fan said, pulling the hand of Little Fourth. The two of them then proceeded inside. Upon entry, they found a hall with a decrepit table bearing a ck-and-white photograph and a spiritual tablet inscribed with the name Wang Xiaosheng. Ye Fan took out the wooden ring from his pocket and ced it in front of the spiritual tablet. He bowed to the tablet, as a sign of respect for the deceased. Little Fourth watched her dad bow before the spiritual tablet and quickly followed suit, bowing as well. Dad, why do we need to bow to him? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked. She didnt understand. They didnt know him, so why pay respects? Especially to a piece of wood and an old ck-and-white picture. Its a sign of respect for the deceased, understand? Ye Fan exined. It was also a way to honor life itself.
I get it now. Dad, theres another room over there. Should we go check it out? Maybe its the way out! Little Fourth pointed to the only other room there was. Alright, lets go take a look! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. This was the only room left, also thatched, and although it looked intact, there was no door, only arge, heavy grey curtain that looked quite thick. Ye Fan, hand-in-hand with Little Fourth Ye Jie, moved towards it. Ye Fan lifted the heavy curtain. The two of them walked straight in. And saw the dim light; had they made it outside? Dad, were out! Ye Jie said happily. Huh, Dad, that feeling of being watched is gone now. How strange! Ye Jie remarked curiously. Indeed, it was gone. She even wondered if it had been just her imagination. Thats good, lets go out! Ye Fan, holding on to Ye Jie, stepped outside. Basking in the sunlight outside instantly dispelled the gloominess that had enveloped them.
Chapter 266: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_4 Chapter 266: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_4 ` Its really nice, this sunshine is so warm! Ye Jie said. Yeah, the moment we came out, I finally rxed! Ye Fan added. He wasnt afraid, but he was worried. Worried about his children, his mind was also highly tense. Congrattions, host, forpleting the special task. As a reward, Mouth of Truth is activated for your fourth daughter, which will open at a specific time. Additionally, you are awarded 1,000 points and a chance to draw a lottery! Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan immediately got excited! He hadnt expected that the System could give his daughter such unique rewards; this was great news! Wait, what does Mouth of Truth mean? Could it be, whatever she says wille true?
Is that what it means? He was a bit confused! He feared he might have misunderstood. But the System didnt offer any exnation and just disappeared like that. However, the reward this time was not bad at all. With another 1,000 points, it seems I can exchange them for many nice things. But Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry now; he wasntcking anything, so he nned to save them for a rainy day. He could take the lottery drawingter when he got back. With the previous rewards, he could spin the big wheel five times. How nice! It would be even better if he could draw another species! Just thinking about it made Ye Fan excited. Dad, dad, you finally came out; we were so worried, we nearly went in to look for you! At that moment, Ye Bing ran straight up to Ye Fan, voicing her concern. Its true. Third Sister and Grandpa came out, but you still hadnt. Ye Pao said, joining in. Dad, I was scared, so I asked Grandpa to have the staff take us out. We didnt continue to the rest, Little Third, Ye Yu said somewhat embarrassingly. Were fine; we actually went through the challenge andpleted the task. We even found the exit! Little Fourth boasted proudly, showing offpletely. Really? Wow, thats amazing, Fourth Sister! Yeah, Fourth Sister, youre so brave, awesome. You truly deserve to be our sister! Fourth Sister, tell us about whats inside, exactly. How did you and dad get out and how did you find the task? Were so curious! Little Third eximed, her little face full of excitement.
She couldnt help it; she was scared and had pulled Grandpa out with her. But once she was out and learned that Fourth Sister and Dad had not yet emerged, she began to regret it. Mainly, she wanted toe out because she had gotten separated from her dad and the others. Now, seeing her own Dad and Fourth Sister emerge, and hearing them talk about how they went through the challenge andpleted the task, her heart was filled with envy, curiosity, and excitement.
She couldnt wait to know what had happened afterward. As long as youre safe! Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan and Little Fourth, her eyes finally stopped worrying. Sorry to make you worry, wife! Ye Fan said as he touched Bai Susus cheek. Eww, eww, eww, Dad, thats so mushy! Kissing Mom in front of us, huh, shameless! Ye Bing immediately said with augh as she extended a finger to pull at her own little cheek, smiling brightly. Exactly, Dad, so embarrassing! The other little ones joined in, mimicking Elder Sister Ye Bings actions andughing. Look at you, not being serious at all, Bai Susu said shyly. All I did was touch your face. Whats the big deal? Ye Bing, youve gotten more mischievous. Have you been learning bad things from Little Fourth? Ye Fan chided. Look, all the children have be mischievous following Little Fourths lead. Dad, its not my fault; I didnt do anything! Ye Jie immediately protested. What did this have to do with her? Unfair! Why, when her sisters got a little mischievous, did their parents say they learned it from her when she hadnt done anything at all? She really was wronged!
Okay, Dad is just joking, just teasing you! Ye Fan said with augh. By the way, Fourth Sister, tell us what exactly you and Dad went through in there; we are dying of curiosity! Little Third, Ye Yu, grabbing Little Fourths hand, begged. Yes, were curious too, hurry up and tell us! Ye Bing said. Alright, Ill tell you. Actually, it was nothing much, very simple. We started off going inside with Grandpa and Third Sister, but then, we somehow got separated ` Chapter 267: 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 Atst, they left the amusement park. Ye Fan led everyone to a hot pot restaurant that was very close by. They got a spacious private room and all sat down. When the children were younger, they rarely went out to eat, since the kids were little, and it wasnt very convenient to bring them out. Most of the time, on special asions, Ye Fan would go out to eat with Bai Susu, and they would leave the children with their grandparents. This was, in fact, the first time they had taken the little ones out to eat. The kids were incredibly curious. Daddy, it smells so good here, I can smell the delicious fragrance, Ye Qing said, her eyes gleaming with joy as she looked around. Sis, I just farted, dont say anything, Ill be embarrassed! Little Fourth frowned and said reluctantly, looking at her elder sister. She couldnt believe that her sister liked that smell.
Such strong taste it was! Unimaginable! Pfft, Little Fourth, youre really too mischievous! Ye Jie couldnt help butugh. Little Fourth, cant you act a bit more civilized? Ye Bing said with a smile and a sense of helplessness. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged nces with each other, utterly helpless! And Ye Fans parents looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie withplicated emotions in their eyes. How could the child be so naughty and mischievous. Look at Ye Qing, shes gotten so mad her little face turned red. These kids really were both exasperating and funny. Little Fourth, youve gone too far, Im so mad at you, humph, I wont y with you anymore! Ye Qing said to the fourth, her eyes full of anger. How could Little Fourth be like this. Really too much! At this moment, she was extremely angry! Sis, I was telling the truth. If I had known, I wouldnt have told you, Im sorry, I didnt mean anything by it. If its not okay,ter, Ill share half of the tasty stuff with you. Hows that? Little Fourth Ye Jie nervously said. In fact, Little Fourth was also quite helpless. Nowadays, even telling the truth could be wrong. She had been telling the truth. Why wouldnt her sister believe her and thought she was doing it just to make her mad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt wronged in her heart.
However, since she had gotten angry, on reflection, it probably wasnt right to speak up. Thus, she misunderstood her sister. Really? Youll let me have the tasty stuff? Ye Qing immediately asked Ye Jie, no longer angry. Being a foodie, the mention of food made her forget all about being angry.
Okay, that was a little disgraceful. But Ye Jie was her sister, and it was normal for an older sister to indulge her younger sibling. Yeah, of course, when I, Ye Jie, say something, it always counts! Ye Jie said. She always meant what she said. Never had she gone back on her word. Mhm, yes, Im not angry anymore! Ye Qing said. Not angry, thats good! Ye Jie nodded. At this time, the dishes they ordered and the yin-yang pot were brought up by the waiter. Dont mess around, be careful, you know, and watch out you dont get burned! Ye Fan warned the children as the servers carried over the yin-yang pot, telling them not to move. The little ones knew it was dangerous and didnt run around; they just stayed still. After the pot was set up and the dishes were served, Ye Jie returned to her seat. Soon, a new round of dishes was served, and beef andmb were brought to the table. Soon, the table was filled with dishes, and there were even a few tes on the side shelves.
Daddy, are we going to finish all these dishes we ordered? Ye Bing asked. At school, the teachers always told them to save food! Food wasnt easy toe by. There had been major famines in the past, when people resorted to eating tree bark and roots. The little ones were shocked to hear this. Listening to Teacher Huang Ying, none of it seemed made up. They all believed it and even started eating as much as they scooped on their tes. Even back at home, they still didnt waste food. Well finish it, hot pot is about eating slowly, well definitely finish these, dont worry, we wont waste food, Ye Fan assured them. He hadnt expected Ye Bing, the eldest, to be so sensible. And to know the importance of treasuring food. Impressive indeed! Mhm mhm! Ye Bing nodded her head.
Big sis, dont worry, I eat a lot; Im really hungry! Ye Jie dered, patting her chest earnestly, confident in her eating abilities. Youre such a glutton! Ye Bing said with augh. Indeed, Ye Jie was known to eat a lot, whether at school or at home. Initially, the teachers were worried that Little Fourth mightck a sense of fullness, and they were quite rmed. Watching her eat more than twice as much as other kids, they observed her for an hour after meals before realizing that Ye Jie truly had a big appetite and there wasnt any other issue. Only then did they rx. The teachers were very responsible towards them at school. They feared any harming to the students! After all, every child was precious to their parents, and any injury would be of great concern. How could the school exin such a thing to the parents? Hehe! Little Fourth Ye Jieughed happily. Alright, youre not allowed to pick up dishes yourself. Just tell us what you want to eat, and well get it for you, so you dont get burned, got it! Bai Susu told the children. The kids were still too young to serve themselves. If they wanted something, the adults would take care of it for them.
Mhm mhm, well listen to Mom. Chapter 268: 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 ` Well do as mom says! The four little ones nodded earnestly. Okay, whatever you want to eat, just say it, and Ill get it for you, Bai Susu said. Mom, I want to eat beef rolls! I want that too, I wantmb rolls! Dad, can you cook some meatballs for me? I want to eat beef meatballs, they look so delicious! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, then turned his gaze back to the meatballs, his eyes almost glued to them. Ye Fan chuckled at the sight of Little Fourths craving expression. He picked up several meatballs and dropped them into the pot to cook. Grandpa, I want to eat that shrimp! the third child said, pulling on Father Yes arm.
Alright, grandpa will throw them in the pot for you! Father Ye said with augh, picking up the shrimp and tossing them toward the pot. Soon, the pot was boiling. Everyone started eating happily. Ye Fan picked dishes for Little Fourth beside him and also grabbed somemb rolls for Bai Susu. Eating moremb is good; it dispels cold. Especially for girls, its better. You should eat moremb, its good for you. Seafood and such are cold in nature, so better not eat those! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with concern. Bai Susu was pregnant, so there were some things she couldnt eat. Mmhm, I know! Bai Susu said with a smile. As long as you remember! Ye Fan nodded and picked some moremb rolls for Bai Susu, cing them in her bowl. You eat, I can handle picking my own food. You havent eaten a bite yourself! Bai Susu said. That was certainly true! Ye Fan had been busy serving his own food and helping Little Fourth Ye Jie. He himself hadnt taken a single bite yet. No worries, Ye Fan said. Do any of you want something to drink? Ill go get it! Ye Fan asked everyone. I want orange juice, daddy! Ye Bing, the eldest child, immediately chimed in. Daddy, I want coconut juice! Little Fourth also spoke up. Ye Fan left the private room and went to the bar.
He picked up tworge bottles of drink and just as he turned around, he bumped into Huang Ying, the childrens teacher. Mr. Ye Fan? Huang Yings eyes lit up when she saw Ye Fan. Teacher Huang Ying, youre also dining here? What a coincidence! Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected to encounter Huang Ying here.
During thest incident at the school, Huang Ying was taken to the hospital before he could express his concern. Besides, Huang Ying was taken to a different hospital than the one he was going to visit, so he didnt get to see her, andter on, he forgot about it. It really is a coincidence. Today, the school is having a dinner gathering. Thank you for what you did the other day, saving the children! Huang Ying said with a smile. She was aware of the danger on that day. However, at that time, she was in extreme pain and couldnt speak. She could only watch as the events unfolded, unable to help at all! Nheless, it was the first time she discovered Mr. Ye Fan was so capable and brave. It was truly surprising! For the children, he would disregard anything, even his own life. It was nothing like that. The man was actuallying to settle a score with me, so it was because of me that this happened. Im truly sorry! Ye Fan said apologetically. If it hadnt been for him, the incident might not have urred. Thus, his involvement brought undeserved trouble to those children. Fortunately, no child was harmed.
Otherwise, Ye Fan would have med himself. Dont say that, its not your fault. These kinds of incidents cant be predicted. Its not your responsibility. We just heard that a few days ago you donated a sum of money to the school aspensation for the ident. The headmaster was saying theyre nning on using part of it to give to the children aspensation and another part to upgrade the schools safety measures! Huang Ying said to Ye Fan. If thats the case, thats great. Please thank the headmaster for me! Ye Fan said. Would you like toe over and see for yourself? Huang Ying asked. No need, Im with my family here. Could you please thank the headmaster for meter? I cant really leave right now, I need to be with my family. Thanks anyway. Oh, by the way, how is your injury? It seemed to be quite seriousst time! Ye Fan said. Actually, he didnt want to deal with these matters. However, since it was rted to him, he couldnt just ignore it. Now, he was spending time with his family and didnt want to be disturbed. Thats why he said what he did. Its nothing really, much better now, dont worry. Okay, I understand. You can go, Ill be heading back to the private room! Huang Ying said. She wasnt foolish and naturally understood that Ye Fan didnt want to be disturbed, which was normal. After all, thanks could be given at any time; now was the moment to be with family. Ye Fan, in moments like these, really impressed Huang Ying.
` He was already so outstanding, and on top of that, he was genuinely good to his family. This is a good man! She was truly envious of Ye Fans wife, to have such a qualified husband. Alright, Im leaving now, see you! Ye Fan nodded and turned to leave. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Huang Yings eyes shed with sadness. Such an excellent man, only an excellent woman would be worthy of him. But, she, Huang Ying, was definitely not that excellent woman. So Huang Ying, what are you looking at? Just then, Wang Xiaomei came out and saw Huang Ying daydreaming. Strange, nothing really. Huang Ying stood there showing a very sad expression, what was she doing? Could it be, she saw her ex-boyfriend?
Heartbroken? Are you okay, why did youe out? Huang Ying immediately put away the sadness and turned to look at Wang Xiaomei with a smile. Isnt it because of you? You didnte back for so long, we were a bit worried about you. Who did you see? Wang Xiaomei asked curiously. Who did she see to show such a sad expression? No one, just an old friend! Huang Ying smiled. I see, lets go back inside quickly! said Wang Xiaomei, frowning. Hmph, whats with this Huang Ying? Getting so much concern from the principal and so many others. Why cant she? Wang Xiaomei watched Huang Yings back, a sh of jealousy crossing her face. Who did Huang Ying see, anyway? Why show such an expression? Speaking of which, this was the first time she saw Huang Ying like this. Wang Xiaomei was extremely curious at the bottom of her heart! Forget it, since she cant meet the person now, she turned and went back to the private room. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to the private room and poured drinks for the little ones. Come on, lets have a toast! Ye Fan looked at everyone and said with a smile. nIts rare for all of us to go out and eat together, lets celebrate. Daddy, lets toast! Daddy, cheers! Everyone said, raising their sses. Then, they lifted their sses and drank. Everyone started eating again. The dinner was ordered just right, and everyone was full. Only then did they pay the bill and went home. Back at home, they all sat on the couch and started watching TV. Just then, Ye Fans phone buzzed, and he picked it up to see a WeChat friend notification. He clicked on it and didnt know who it was. The person had sent over a hello, and Ye Fan found it very puzzling. Worried it was someone he knew, he thought it over and still epted the friend request. He immediately saw the other person send a greeting hello, Ye Fan didnt think much and directly replied with a Who are you? But after waiting a few seconds, there was no response from the other side. Ye Fan then put down his phone, somewhat puzzled. He began to wonder. Who exactly was this person? Whats wrong, honey? Bai Susu asked in confusion. What was up with Ye Fan? Nothing, its just someone added me on WeChat, I dont know who it is, but I was afraid it was someone I knew, so I epted. I asked who it was, but the person has not responded! Ye Fan said with a bit of exasperation. Hmph, maybe its one of your admirers! Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes. This guy Why doesnt someone randomly add her on WeChat for no reason? Impossible, I dont think it is, but if you dont believe me, I can delete this person so that you wont be upset by seeing it. What do you think? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Anyway, no matter who it was, as long as his wife said to delete them, then that person definitely would be removed. The wife is the most important! You have to listen to your wife! Let it be, just in case its someone we know, that wouldnt be good! Bai Susu said. She had just spoken casually just a moment ago. She wasnt really mad at Ye Fan. Then lets just keep it for a few days! Ye Fan said. Chapter 269: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_1 By nightfall, Ye Fan had justin down on the bed when he was startled awake by a knock on the door. Who is it? Ye Fan sat up, staring at the doorway. Daddy, its me, Second Sister has a fever, her forehead is so hot! Thats when Little Fourth Ye Jie pushed the door open in a panic. The little figure stood at the door, filled with anxiety. She had been sleeping soundly when she heard Second Sister Ye Qing talking in her sleep and immediately woke up her elder sisters. The moment they turned on the light, they saw Second Sisters cheeks flushed red, and when they felt her forehead, it was frighteningly burning hot. Without hesitation, she ran to find Dad. This was the first time she had seen something like this. Normally, none of the four of them got seriously ill, and a little cold here and there would be cured with some medicine. But this time, seeing Second Sister with such a fever, it scared them all. Okay, Ill go and have a look right now! Ye Fan immediately got out of bed.
Ye Fan, Iming too! Bai Susu promptly got up, putting on a coat. Ye Fan also draped on a coat and walked straight out. Upon reaching the doorway, he saw Little Fourth standing barefoot on the floor. Although the floor was carpeted, it was naturally damp, especially at night. The little one had run over without wearing shoes. Ah, truly worrying! Why arent you wearing shoes? Barefoot like this, be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan instantly picked up Little Fourth from the ground. Daddy, I was just too worried and forgot to put them on! Little Fourth said a bit sheepishly. She was just, too anxious. In the moment, she had forgotten to wear her shoes. Seeing dads expression, it seemed a bit angry. Next time, she would definitely remember. Even so, you cant just run out like that. Next time you must wear your shoes. You should know that the floor can be very cold at night and dampness seeps in, making it very easy to get sick! Ye Fan spoke sternly. These little ones really dont know how to take care of themselves at all. I understand, daddy! Little Fourth Ye Jie nodded her head. Daddy, dont be mad, Ill remember next time, I promise! said Little Fourth, a bit aggrieved. She knew that Daddy was worried she might fall ill. But it was just that she had forgotten for a moment. Besides, she thought her health wasnt too bad!
Im not angry, Im just worried about you all! Ye Fan said, holding Little Fourth as he came into their bedroom. Bai Susu followed him inside. As soon as they entered, they saw Second Sister with a flushed face and her forehead sweaty. Tonight, you three go and sleep with Mommy, Daddy will stay here to take care of Second Sister. Ye Fan said, looking at the few little ones.
He could take care of her by himself. With the three little ones sleeping in their own room with Bai Susu, he could be at ease. You three go to sleep in Mommy and Daddys room, darling, then Ill go make some fever-reducing medicine for the child! Bai Susu said, her eyes brimming with distress at the sight of Second Sister so ill. Fine just a moment ago, how had shee down with a fever? Seeing her little face burning red, Bai Susu reached out to touch her forehead, feeling the intense heat. Okay, darling, you go make the medicine, and Ill take her temperature! Ye Fan said, pulling out a thermometer from the nearby cab and tucking it under Second Sisters armpit. He then brought in a basin of warm water and began to gently wipe down Second Sisters little face. Seeing his child suffer like this, Ye Fan felt an extreme pang of heartache. It was unbearably hard for him to watch his child in distress, wishing he could bear the sickness for them. Ye Fan wiped Second Sister Ye Qings neck and face, damp with sweat. This child, oh Alright, Ive just cooled down the medicine using two cups, its not too hot now, she can drink it! Bai Susu, carrying the prepared medicine, walked in. Mm, okay, let me check the temperature, its 38.8 degrees. First, let her take some fever-reducing medicine, if that doesnt work, well have to take her to the hospital for IV treatment. Ye Fan took the medicine and said.
Okay, Ill pick her up and you can feed her! Bai Susu, full of tenderness, lifted Second Sister up and tucked the quilt around her to prevent her from getting cold. Ye Fan scooped a small spoonful of medicine, blew on it, and began to feed it to Second Sister at her mouth. Gradually, Second Sister drank the medicine in a daze. At that moment, Little Fourth came over, unable to sleep. Daddy, Mommy, Second Sister is alright, isnt she? Little Fourth asked, looking worriedly at them. She was very concerned! What had happened earlier had really scared her. She was now very worried about Second Sister. She was truly frightened something terrible might happen to her. Its okay, she should get better after taking some medicine. Ye Fan said. He was also worried that if he made it sound too serious, it would scare Little Fourth Ye Jie. Thats a relief, we were all so worried. But howe Second Sister is so hot, like a furnace? Little Fourth Ye Jie curiously climbed onto the bed beside her Second Sister, touched by her red face and full of concern. She couldntprehend how Second Sister could suddenly be so burningly hot.
Shes got a fever, which can happen if you catch a cold and it gets worse, but there were no signs of a cold when we came back, so how did she suddenly get a fever? Ye Fan was also puzzled. It was no use thinking about it now. More importantly, they needed to get Second Sister to take her medicine; perhaps then shed feel better. Fevers in small children can be quite serious. Many children deteriorate from a severe fever, and if not treated in time, it can damage their young brains and lead to lifelong impairment. Ye Fan was now extremely worried! Chapter 270: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_2 Chapter 270: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_2 It was his fault as a father for not taking good care of the child, if anything happened to Little Second, he really wouldnt forgive himself. I didnt notice either, ah, its really my negligence! Bai Susu said, her eyes shimmering with tears. She knew the severity of a fever. Wife, its not your fault, its me who didnt take good care of the child, its me who didnt properly observe the childs unusualness, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, Little Second will be okay, right! Bai Susu raised her head, her eyes full of distress and self-me. Itll be okay, it must be okay! Ye Fan nodded seriously as he watched Bai Susu, giving Little Second thest spoonful of medicine. Yeah, it must be okay, Bai Susu nodded, her eyes twinkling with tearful sparkles. Alright, lets wait a bit more, if the medicine doesnt work, well go to the hospital, Ye Fan slowly said as he ced the small bowl on the bedside table. Dad, Mom, dont worry, Second Sister will definitely be fine! Little Fourth said, with determination in his eyes. Dad, Mom, Second Sister will definitely be fine.
We cant sleep, so we might as well stay here with you, staying with Second Sister! Ye Bing said. Eldest and Third had bothe too. They couldnt sleep, their hearts filled with worry for Second Sisters safety. You guys go back to sleep, its sote, be careful not to catch a cold, go to bed, were here, thats enough! Ye Fan said. These children, really theyre a worry. Theyve alle running in the middle of the night. He knew, all these little ones were worried. But, worry was of no use. If they didnt go to rest properly, how would their bodies cope. Susu, take the kids and get some rest, Ill stay here, youre pregnant, you cant stay up all night, go on! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. But Bai Susu wanted to say something more but was interrupted by Ye Fan. You go to sleep, dont worry, with me here, what could happen, Ye Fan spoke up. Fine, if anything happens, you must call me! Bai Susu finally left, hesitantly, taking the three little ones to rest. Ye Fan watched Little Seconds slightly improved face and breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled the nket over her and wiped her little face. Seeing his child like this, Ye Fan truly felt an overwhelming sense of guilt within him. It was all because he had been careless. However, the good news was that Little Seconds face wasnt as red as before and her forehead was not as hot. It seemed like the fever-reducing medicine was taking effect. Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.
Looking at his precious daughter on the bed, his eyes were filled withpassion. It was good that everything was fine. At that moment, Bai Susu knocked on the door and came in, wearing her robe. Is the child feeling better, her little face doesnt look so red! Bai Susu walked over, saying.
She really couldnt sleep. But, she had managed to soothe the children. Why are you still up? What time is it? Youre carrying a baby, with me here, Little Second is fine! Ye Fan came to Bai Susu with a mix of three parts reproach and seven parts worry in his eyes. I just couldnt sleep from worry, the three little ones are asleep. Bai Susu said, stretching out her hand to touch Little Seconds forehead. Good, the fever had gone down. She was also relieved. You, you just worry needlessly, with me here, nothing will go wrong, go and sleep, Ill keep watch here, youre not alone now, theres a baby in your belly, Ye Fan said. She was already more than three months pregnant. This was indeed the time to be cautious. I know, this little one also hasnt slept yet, it just kicked me! Bai Susu said with a smile, touching her slightly protruding belly. Really, let me listen! Ye Fan said, and had Bai Susu sit on the bed while he crouched down with his ear close to Bai Susus belly. He faintly seemed to hear a heartbeat. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans reaction, her face turning slightly red.
This guy I think I heard the heartbeat, its amazing, Ye Fan said, listening again. It was the first time hearing the childs heartbeat. This feeling excited Ye Fan deeply. So it was possible. It was truly a novelty. He would tell the child when they grew up, let them know that while they were still in Mommys belly, their dad often listened to their heartbeat, or listened to them ying in the amniotic fluid. It would be a wonderful surprise. O(_)O haha~ Ye Fan smiled brightly as he listened. Bai Susu watching Ye Fans expression, also felt truly blessed. In this life, it was very lucky to have married Ye Fan. She loved everyone in this household!
And treasured them! Alright, itste, you should go sleep now, be careful not to catch cold! Ye Fan stood up, speaking with evident reluctance. Though he hated to part with his wife. But for the wife and babys sake, this was necessary. Pregnant women really shouldnt stay up at night. Alright, Ill go to sleep then, and you keep an eye outif youre tired, just sleep! Bai Susu said. She knew her body couldnt be overtaxed. Go on! Ye Fan urged. Alright, Im going! Bai Susu said, about to turn around. Wait a second! Ye Fan called out urgently. What is it? Bai Susu was curious. A kiss! As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he pulled Bai Susu into his arms and bent down to kiss her.
Chapter 271: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_3 Chapter 271: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_3 Bai Susu stretched out her hand slowly and embraced Ye Fan. Ye Fan reached out his hand, wrapped his arms around Bai Susus waist, and deepened the kiss. Hey, Ive missed you! The first thing Ye Fan said when he let go of Bai Susu was this. Bai Susu understood in an instant! Her little face turned incredibly shy. Such a shameless person! Humph, so bad. Humph, such a hypocrite! Bai Susu shyly began to speak to Ye Fan. Hehe, youre my wife, whats the big deal? Besides, its still more than half a year to go, its really hard to endure! Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with a intive little expression in his eyes. Isnt that the truth.
You know, talk like that and its gonna beter to have kids. But then again, having a second child now is also good, andter um Ye Fan, you really are shameless! Bai Susu eximed. Whats wrong? Were husband and wife, isnt this all very normal? Besides, its been so long, and youre still so shy. However, I like you just like this! Ye Fan said with a smile. The next second, he kissed Bai Susu on the forehead again. Humph, Im going to sleep. You take care of the second child! Saying this, Bai Susu left straight away, but her departure looked more like a hasty retreat. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu leave with nothing but adoration in his eyes. Oh, what to do about his overly shy wife! But no matter what, he loved her! Ye Fan smiled, closed the bedroom door, collected some hot water, and wiped the little face, hands, and neck of the second child. This little one was sweating a lot. Ye Fan was afraid that her sweat would make her ufortable, causing prickliness, so he wiped her down. After wiping, Ye Fan leaned against the headboard and felt tired too. He fell asleep before he knew it. When the second child, Ye Qing, woke up the next day, she saw her father, Ye Fan, asleep against the headboard. Looking at her fathers weary face, she was a bit at a loss. What happenedst night? She couldnt remember at all, only feeling very hot. She felt feverish and ufortable, then it seemed like her body cooled down a bit. After that, she felt someone wiping her hands and face, making her feel a little better.
But she really wanted to wake up, just couldnt seem to do it. Without realizing it, she fell asleep again. When she woke up, she saw her dad. It must have been dad who was taking care of herst night.
Hey, what about my sisters? And where are my little sisters? Howe everyone disappeared after I woke up? Only dad stayed by my side. The second child, Ye Qing, slowly lifted the covers, feeling her body weak all over, even lifting the covers seemed so exhausting. The noise from lifting the covers woke Ye Fan up immediately. Seeing his precious daughter was alright, Ye Fan instantly hugged Ye Qing with joy. You almost scared dad to death! Why didnt you tell me you werent feeling well? Last night, the fourth child ran to my room, saying you were like a big furnace. I came over and found you had a fever. We were really worried sick! Ye Fan said. Last night was truly worrisome. If the medicine didnt work, theyd have to go straight to the hospital. Fortunately, everything is fine now. This is really too good. Dad, Im sorry, I felt a little cold and feverish when I came back, thought it was nothing, didnt pay attention, and then ended up with a fever at night. And you havent rested well either! Ye Qing was quite upset.
She hadnt meant to keep it a secret from anyone. Shed never been sick before, so she didnt know. In the end, the fever had her all confused. Thinking about making them worry all night, Ye Qing was genuinely upset. Dad is not ming you, its just that we were really worried yesterday. It really scared me and your mom. Ah, its our fault for not taking better care of you! Ye Fan said. Dad, its not like that, youve been very good. Its me who didnt speak up! My dear, its over now, its in the past. If theres anything that still feels ufortable, tell dad! Ye Fan asked with concern. Nothing much now, just feeling a little weak all over. Ye Qing obediently responded. Thats normal, there are always some seque after a big illness, but itll get better gradually. Hold on, dad will get some water for you to wash your face! Ye Fan said, and immediately went to get hot water after tucking her in. Ye Qing saw her dad caring so much about her and felt extremely troubled in her heart. She hadnt expected such a big incident to happenst night. She had frightened her parents, as well as her sisters. It was all her fault.
Soon, Ye Fan came with a basin of hot water, wrung out a towel, and wiped Ye Qings little face, hands, and neck with the warm cloth. Dad, I can do it myself! Ye Qing said. Her dad had worked hard taking care of her the night before. These were things she could do herself. Its okay, youre weak right now, dad will do it for you! Ye Fan said. Wiping the face of his precious daughter was nothing. Thank you, dad! Ye Qing said. Silly child, Im your dad and youre my daughter, theres nothing to thank me for, Ye Fan said with a smile. This little one, shes being a bit silly. To say thank you to her own father. Why be so formal? No, its just that I feel youve worked too hard. This was my task. Honestly speaking, if I can do something myself, I should. Our parents are already tired, and we need to learn to be independent and considerate of them! Ye Qing said earnestly, looking very serious. This is what teachers always say at school.
Even when you were in kindergarten, the teachers would say these things. What else did they say? Ye Fan asked. Chapter 272: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_4 Chapter 272: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_4 I couldnt imagine it, but the kindergarten teachers turned out to be very responsible. From a young age, they taught the kids to be independent and understand their parents. Thats really great. However, these things are indeed best taught from a young age, so they develop such habits. No matter whether its boys or girls, being independent is better. After all, true strength is being strong oneself. This point is correct. Ye Fan was growing more and more satisfied with the childrens kindergarten. The teachers here really do take responsibility. The teacher said a lot, about honoring our parents, how difficult it is for them to raise us, and not to worry them, to try to reassure them, to tell our parents what were doing so they dont worry, and stuff like that! Ye Qing chattered on with her little mouth.
She talked about so many things all at once. So tell me, who are the teachers teaching you all this? Ye Fan asked curiously. He grew a little curious. Dad, youre really silly, and you have such a bad memory, only Huang Ying is the teacher who teaches us these things, no other teachers! Ye Qing said. She remembered,st time, Dad had asked the same question, but at that time it was the eldest sister who answered it. It hadnt been that long, and Dad had already forgotten! His memory was really so bad. Dad thought that maybe there were other teachers too who educate you like this. Ye Fan said. This little one dared to say he was silly and had a bad memory. This was serious. The dignity of being a dad was gone. It really wasnt easy ying the dad role, even being despised by his own daughter. No, aside from what Huang Ying said, there was no one else! Ye Qing shared. However, you need to correct this, I am your dad, you cant talk like that about dad, be careful or dad might spank you. People willugh and say that dad isnt dignified enough, but dad just cant bear to be harsh on you! Ye Fan said. He had to reim his face. Otherwise, these little ones would think he is too soft. In the future, it would be hard to discipline them. Got it, I wont talk like that anymore, dad, you are the best! Ye Qing ttered shamelessly. But Ye Fan really fell for this act.
In an instant, he became happy! There was no helping it, he just loved his kids too much. In the future, he was sure to be a doting dad. Impossible to change.
In the future, he would be a wife-pampering maniac, a daughter-ve! There really was no changing it. He would just have to ept it. At that moment, the kids all got up; the bedroom door was quietly pushed open, and then one could see Ye Qing chatting with Ye Fan. Big sis, you finally recovered, we were worried about youst night! The third child immediately ran in, joyously eximing at the bedside. Isnt that so, you were just like a big furnace, it really scared us to death! At this time, Little Fourth Ye Jie also came in, relieved to see her second sister was okay. Little sis, you really scared me. You cant do this again, you dont know,st night Dad stayed up taking care of you, and Mom was also extremely worried, they didnt even dare tell Grandpa and Grandma, they were just afraid theyd worry too! The eldest, Ye Jie, also came in. Exactly, exactly, in the future if youre not feeling well, you must tell us, so we can inform Dad and Mom. You wouldnt get so terribly sick then, really, it worried me sick! The fourth child spoke again. Ye Qing, seeing her sisters worry so much about her, felt incredibly warm inside. Usually, they would bicker, but when she was sick, each one of them showed such concern for her, she was extremely happy. I was wrong to make you worry! Ye Qing admitted. Knowing your mistake is good enough, we have all been waiting for you to recover so we could y jump rope with you! Little Fourth said proudly. Little Fourth, I thought you didnt like ying with the jumping rope! Ye Qing asked with some curiosity.
She remembered that Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt take to such games. Always called them childish! So, what made her want to y today? Oh,e on, Second Sis, this is Little Fourth feeling sorry for you, knowing you like ying. Shes just keeping youpany, Ye Yu chimed in. You talk too much, right, Third Sis? Little Fourth Ye Jie interrupted Ye Yu as she spoke. Hmphq(s^t)r Why did Third Sis always have to be so brutally honest? Wouldnt it be better to y the fool? Little Fourth, thats what others say about yousharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Dont think we dont know! Ye Yu teased, sticking out her tongue andughing. Her expression suggested she had just uncovered some big secret. Wow, Third Sis has even got the hang of sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Not bad at all! Bai Susu said with augh, walking in. Things were lively in the house this early morning. But, as long as Ye Qing was all right, that was what mattered!
Mom, youre here! Ye Qing said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu. Yep, Im here! You guys are as noisy as little birds chattering away this early. How could I note? Bai Susu said with a smile. Hehe, no way, its Little Fourth whos been chirping away! Ye Yu said immediately. Not me, Third Sis is talking nonsense. Shes been jabbering on and on here, chattering nonstop, not letting anyone else get a word in. She talks so fast! Little Fourth Ye Jieined, unwilling to take the me. See, her Third Sis was really something else! Being unfairly used like this. Mom, I definitely dont want to be the scapegoat. When Third Sis talks, its like a machine gun on TV, non-stop! Little Fourth Ye Jie grumbled once more. Wow, Little Fourth, are you looking for a fight? Come on, lets take it outside and settle the score! Ye Yu was instantly not having it anymore. This Little Fourth, was she trying to tattle on her? Come on, Im not afraid of you. If Im afraid, Im a little dog! retorted the hot-tempered Little Fourth, ready to head outside. Ye Fan watched, feeling helpless. What a scene!
They were fine just a moment ago. How did it suddenly escte to the brink of a fight? Is this what kids temperaments are like? He hadnt noticed this before. Are you guys done yet? Second Sis is just getting better. How is she supposed to rest with all this noise? Bai Susu interjected. She was really at her wits end with these two kids. Whose temperament had they inherited anyway? She certainly didnt have such a fiery one. Neither did Ye Fan. Fine, for Second Sis sake, Ill let you off this time! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Little Fourth, youve got such thick skin. Its me whos letting you off the hook, not the other way around! Ye Yu imed, clearly annoyed. You two, are you going to keep making a fuss? If you want to fight, go outside. Mom has already spokenhow can you still not listen? Ye Fan spoke up, visibly getting angry. The arguing was giving him a headache. Such a hassle first thing in the morning. He was absolutely fed up! All right, youve made your dad angry. Come down and have breakfast now! Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with a helpless expression but a hint of a smile in her eyes. Looks like he was finally seeing the downsides of having so many kids! Chapter 273: 163 A Huge Moth [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 163 A Huge Moth [Subscribe Please!]_1 Ye Qingy on thewn, staring at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, feeling quite mncholic. After breakfast, the children were ying again. Only, Ye Qing was on the side, basking in the sun. There was no helping it, she was sick! Ye Fan and Bai Susu wouldnt let her y, so they had her stay here and obediently soak up the sun. However, it was still quite warm. The difort in her body was dispelled all at once. It was just a bit boring, thats all. Looking at her sisters having such fun in the distance, she really wanted to join them. s!
Ye Fan, on the other hand, was fishing, while Bai Susu sat by his side watching him fish, also enjoying the sunlight. At this moment, Ye Fans mobile phone chimed once. Ye Fan, your phone just beeped, it should be a WeChat message. Bai Susu nced and spoke to the phone on the little table beside her. On it were some snacks and fruits, prepared earlier by Ye Fan in case she got hungry. Conveniently, Ye Fans phone was also there. Then take a look for me, see who its from, maybe its from Zhao Xiaotian, said Ye Fan without much concern. Bai Susu picked up the phone, unlocked it, and went straight to WeChat, only to see a greeting and a good morning message from someone named Beautiful Flower. Upon seeing this, Bai Susu clicked on it to find an avatar of a cartoon character. But no matter how she looked at it, it gave her the impression it must be a girl. There was no memo, and upon opening the chat, she saw this person had added her husbandst night. Turns out they were strangers. However, seeing this WeChat, a smile flickered in Bai Susus eyes, and she replied with a good morning as well. She was a bit curious, who exactly was this person? And what was her purpose in adding Ye Fan? Thanks for your greeting, with it, I can be happy all day long, the person replied immediately. Bai Susu found it even more amusing upon reading this. The way this person talked, it felt like she was trying to steal her man. Could it really be so? Moreover, how did this person get Ye Fans WeChat?
No, Bai Susu felt it was kind of fun, and she wanted to chat more to find out. No problem, as long as you like it, Bai Susu typed back. Of course I like it. If I could hear your good morning every day, I would feel very blessed, definitely worth it, came the reply. Reading this, Bai Susu lifted her head to nce at Ye Fans back.
This guy, truly a bee ma. Im ttered, but you havent told me who you are yet, Bai Susu typed with her slender fingers, asking. I, dont get mad if I say it, we actually know each other, but youve never paid attention to me. Reading this reply, Bai Susu eximed to herself, wow. Not expecting this to be someone she knew. The implication was that she had been paying attention to her husband for a long time. It was infuriating. Containing her anger, Bai Susu pressed on with Then tell me quickly, Im really curious. Fixated on the phone, it took about half a minute before she got a reply. When she saw the answer, Bai Susu suddenly realized. This person was actually Wang Xiaomei! Wasnt that the kindergarten teacher for the kids? She knew that the teacher was Huang Ying, but this Wang Xiaomei was a young teacher for the younger ss, fairly attractive.
Anyway, she had also heard about her from the children. How did this Wang Xiaomei teachere to know her husbands WeChat? Who could have given it to her? So its Teacher Xiaomei. How did you add me? Bai Susu responded, curious. She just wanted to know this. Wang Xiaomei on the other end was very intrigued. She hadnt expected Mr. Ye Fan to be so amiable and gentle through the phone. It delighted her. Indeed, all men are hypocrites. Especially Mr. Ye Fan, with good looks and lots of money, of course he liked beautiful women. How could one woman be enough for him? There are no men who arent fickle. The wealthier they are, the more so.
Wang Xiaomei was thrilled; she saw her opportunity. Finally, she had made a good impression in front of Ye Fan. However, the way she got his contact details might not be easy to exin, I just saw it by chance and added you. Dont be mad; I just wanted to make friends with Mr. Ye Fan, Wang Xiaomei typed and sent the message. Bai Susu read it and thought: wow! Such a colossal white lotus flower. I never thought there would really be such a person. Shameless! Actually trying to seduce a married man. Humph, she doesnt look like any good girl. Hehe, of course not, but really, why did you add me? What do you want? Bai Susu suppressed her rage as she spoke again. I just wanted to invite you for a casual meal. Im not sure if Mr. Ye Fan would be so inclined, or perhaps hes afraid his wife would find out and get jealous, not wanting to be friends with me. However, I truly admire Mr. Ye, and I promise I wont disrupt your life. Wang Xiaomei replied once more. As soon as Bai Susu read this, she instantly felt like cursing.
Part of her wonders if she should really sass them with an mmp. What does she mean, she doesnt want to disturb our lives, get lost! If she didnt want to disturb, she wouldnt have added Ye Fan on Weixin. And this, whats with this talk about the wife getting jealous and admiration? Its just so disgusting to even read. Humph, this is just too much. I never expected someone would dare to hit on my partner right under my nose. Although I trust Ye Fans character, I really cant stand these moths flinging themselves at him. Wifey, whats wrong? Did Xiaotian send that message to me? Ye Fan sensed that something was off with Bai Susu and asked. Why arent you saying anything? I was wondering what happened. Humph, it wasnt Xiaotian, but a huge moth! Bai Susu said angrily, her eyes watery and beautiful. What, a moth? Ye Fan didnt understand. What does she mean by a moth? I dont get it. But Ye Fan wasnt dumb. He could see that Bai Susu was upset, so he immediately stood up and approached her. What happened? Look for yourself! Bai Susu tossed her smartphone to Ye Fan. Whats this? Ye Fan nced at Bai Susu before he took the phone, unlocked it, and saw the chat history. He read from the top to the bottom. He was instantly speechless. So, the person who added himst night was Wang Xiaomei. He knew this teacher. She was a teacher in the childrens kindergarten, but not one of their teachers, just one from a lower ss. The moment Ye Fanid eyes on this woman he didnt like her, feeling a sense of repulsion. I never expected shed be so shameless and disruptive. Look, shes upset my wife now. Shes trying to get me in trouble for sure. Her intentions are despicable! Ye Fan got angry too. Get lost, who do you think you are, causing trouble here? I was too nice to you! Ye Fan sent a voice message straight back. Anyone who upsets my wife deserves to be scolded. The very next second, Ye Fan immediately cklisted Wang Xiaomei. Bai Susu was somewhat taken aback watching this. Ye Fan might be a bit toocking in tenderness. Arent you afraid shell be heartbroken? Bai Susu said with a hint of sympathy, though still feeling somewhat sour. Who is she to me? Just looking at her is ufortable, disgusting! Ye Fan said. People who try to create discord are not good people. They deserve to be scolded, and my response was still too gentle! Ye Fan added, his expression slightly cold. Exactly! In his home, his wife is the most important. Wang Xiaomei actually tried to mess with his rtionship with his wife,pletely out of line. Is he, Ye Fan, some kind of womanizing yboy? Of course not! In this lifetime, having Bai Susu is enough. My heart is too smallfilled to the brim with just one person. Thats my good husband! Bai Susu cheerfully said, reaching out to hug Ye Fan. Having such a husband really makes her feel lucky. Of course, my wife is the prettiest and the best; no one elsees close toparing with you! Ye Fan said. Yeah right, so glib. Arent you afraid of beingughed at? Bai Susu remarked, but she felt sweet as honey inside. Every word I say is true, Ive fallen for you in this life! Ye Fan said, stretching his arms to hug Bai Susu. Indeed, in his eyes, Bai Susu was the best. No one could be better than Bai Susu. Alright, youre just trying to cheer me up! Bai Susu let go of Ye Fan. Im not trying to cheer you up, Im serious! I know, now go fish; otherwise, the fish will get away, and we wont be able to have fish soup tonight! Bai Susu said with a smile. Chapter 274: 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words - Long Chapter]_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words C Long Chapter]_1 ` At that moment, lying on the grass, the second child Ye Qing had a de of grass in her mouth, looking quite gloomy. Oh, if this branch could grow a bit longer, that would be great, the sun is really dazzling! Ye Qing said somewhat helplessly. Who knew, the very next second, the big por tree behind her burst into lush growth, instantly shading her from the bothersome sunlight. The shadow of the tree perfectly covered her little head, while her body remained basked in sunshine. At this moment, Ye Qing was dumbfounded! What was going on? She had only just made a casual remark, how could the tree behind her have shaded her from the dazzling sunlight and covered exactly this spot in front of her eyes? Could it be that the tree had be a spirit! Since she was quite young, she didnt know what fear was. It was only that this made her feel an immense fondness and warmth, and she looked at the trees around her with great affection.
Thinking about what had just happened. The grass under my head is a bit hard, if there were more grass, it would be even morefortable! Ye Qings eyes twinkled and she immediately spoke up again. Swoosh swoosh After a few swishes, Ye Qing, sitting on the grass, turned her head and saw that the patch ofwn under her head had indeed thickened, to about two or three times its original thickness. She immediately smiled. Her little face was full of pride, as if she had discovered something spectacr. Reclining on thewn, resting her head on the thick grass, her heart brimmed with joy. The nts around here really do have spirits, they can actually understand her words, this is just too wonderful! Ye Qing whispered to herself. Little Fourth, Fourth Sister! Ye Qing called to Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt far away. For some reason, she felt an urge to tell Little Fourth first. Little Fourth Ye Jie was ying with Niuniu, and upon hearing someone calling her name, recognized it as her second sister, Ye Qings voice. What did she want at this time? Second Sister, did you call me? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked Ye Qing, who was lying under the grass. Nonsense, who else could it be if not me! Ye Qing rolled her eyes helplessly. This Little Fourth, why was she so silly? She had called her over, yet she looked so surprised. Oh, Second Sister, you rarely call me, is there something you need? Spit it out! With arms crossed, Little Fourth came over to Ye Qing, looking down at her second sister from above. She knew that her second sister rarely sought her out. The reason was that they often bickered.
They would quarrel just after a few words. Of course, special circumstances were an exception. Therefore, Little Fourth Ye Jie was very curious, why had she thought to call for her? Sister, sit down, youre making me ufortable standing like that, Ye Qing said to Ye Jie.
Alright then. Little Fourth Ye Jie sat down. Sister, Im going to show you a magic trick, I can do magic now. Ye Qing said with a radiant smile. With this newfound ability, she immediately thought of magic, especially like the kind seen on TV. She felt so cool! And quite amazing too. Psh, magic is all about tricking people, whats so special about it. Little Fourth Ye Jie said, showing no interest. There were so many magic tricks on TV, all just deceiving people. She didnt like it. Dont be like that, my magic is different from whats on TV, look at this. Ye Qing suddenly got anxious, speaking quickly. Fearing that Ye Jie would walk away the next second. It was hard enough to find someone to share her amazing discovery with. If she left, what then? Who else would she go to?
Look at what? Ye Jie turned her head, looking at Ye Qing with curiosity. Look! As she spoke, Ye Qing reached out her hand, and saw the grass grow before her eyes, until finally, a slender leaf tenderlynded in the palm of her hand, swaying cheerfully. That look, it was really so affectionate. Witnessing this scene, Ye Jie was instantly astonished! Oh boy! She hadnt expected that to be possible! Someone could control the grass, no, more precisely, the nts! And to think, that person was her own second sister. This was almost like her own incredible strength. No, she must tell Dad about this. Second Sister, thats a Special Ability, a superpower, shouldnt you keep it a secret from others? Otherwise, you might be taken away for slicing and research! Ye Jie immediately started speaking anxiously, her clear eyes filled with concern. What, what thing? Ye Qing asked, clearly confused. Why did it seem like Little Fourth wasnt surprised or shocked at all?
Why didnt she seem envious of her? Why not? She had wanted to show off in front of Ye Jie, make the other jealous. But why was there no reaction? And now she was being warned! What did that mean? Seeing how concerned and knowing her sister looked, Ye Qing was even more perplexed. Why was her sister saying these things? She was confused. Sister, you cant expose this in front of others, or theyll capture you, thinking youre a monster! Theyll lock you in a small ck room, slice you up and study you! Ye Jies little face became very serious. Exactly! If it hadnt been for listening to their father and watching a lot of TV, she would be clueless herself. Sister, dont scare me with that talk! Ye Qing got up anxiously and grabbed Ye Jies hand.
It all sounded so scary. What small ck room? What research? What slicing? Each word she heard sounded frightening! Im not trying to scare you, havent you watched TV? Those different humans, they all get sliced up, dont they? Have you forgotten the movie we watchedst time? Thats exactly what happened! ` Chapter 275: 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words - Long Chapter]_2 Chapter 275: Chapter 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words C Long Chapter]_2 If someone discovers that were different from ordinary people, well be considered monsters, freaks, with terrible fates! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke up again. Her grave expression really scared her second sister, Ye Qing. Wait a minute Is Little Fourth speaking about us? Could it be Does Little Fourth also possess such abilities? This Little sister, you just referred to us. Do you also have the ability to control nts? Ye Qing asked. No, Im just really strong. Last time, I carried that 100-pound wild boar back home with one hand. You cant tell anyone about this, of course. Only you and I know, and even Dad and Mom are unaware! Little Fourth Ye Jie whispered. Isnt that so!
Now, even her second sister has somehow gained a Special Ability like her. Why cant we tell Mom and the others? Ye Qing inquired. If Dad knows, it must be because Ye Jie told him. But why cant Mom and the others be informed? She couldnt figure it out. Second sister, youre so silly. Being people like us is already dangerous. If we tell Mom and the others, and if were exposed, wouldnt that just bring trouble to them, making them suffer with us! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke with some disdain, pursing her lips. How can her second sister be so slow. Even though she was her own sister, her brain didnt seem to work as well as Little Fourths. This was worrisome! They were all their parents children, but why was she the only one so clever? Such a simple truth had to be pointed out by someone else. Ah, being the little sister was difficult. I understand now! Ye Qing nodded. Little Fourth was right. How could she, as the older sister, not have thought of that? But, her little sister really was smart, haha! Still, why was their dad aware? Why does Dad know about it? Ye Qing voiced her inner question. Because Dad is like us, he also has a Special Ability, so of course, he knows. You wait here, Ill go call Dad! With that, Ye Jie got up, and while doing so, brushed away the grass in Ye Qings hand.
Be careful, and make sure no one sees it, Ye Jie warned Ye Qing. With her sister being so dim-witted, she had to remind her. No choice, the smart one always needed to remind those who werent as sharp. Who else but her understood such matters.
Dont worry, I got it. Hurry up and go! Ye Qing said nervously, immediately trying to calm herself so that others wouldnt notice anything unusual about her. Alright, wait for me! Little Fourth Ye Jie slowly made her way toward the shallowke. Right now, Dad and Mom were fishing. She needed to think of a good strategy to distract Mom. Otherwise, how will she keep Mom from bing suspicious? Oh, this is challenging! Having too much intellect could be a bother! Always having to be the one to think it all through. Little Fourth felt conflicted about how to speak to her dad without making her mom worry. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had just caught a big fish, around five or six pounds in weight. Bai Susu, sitting beside him, was overjoyed at the catch. Husband, youre amazing! Bai Susu said with a smile as she approached. Looking at the fish, she already started thinking about the fish soup for dinner.
Dad, thats amazing, you caught a big fish! At that moment, Little Fourth clung to the railing outside, shouting excitedly. They couldnt help it; for safety reasons, Dad had the shallowke surrounded with fencing to prevent the girls from ying in it and falling into the water. So, all she could do was lean on the railing and watch from outside. Youvee too, just in time. Dad caught a big fish, well have fish for dinner tonight, Ye Fan said, removing the hook from the fishs mouth. Honey, Ill take this fish home for them to cook! Bai Susu said joyfully. Sure, just be careful. Hold the fish by the gills; youll be fine, Ye Fan instructed, showing Bai Susu how to do it. Dont worry! Bai Susu said confidently as she gripped the fish gills and left. At this point, Ye Fan watched Bai Susus retreating figure, then put down his fishing rod and walked over to the railing to look at Little Fourth. Whats up? Ye Fan asked. There must be something important; otherwise, why would this little onee looking for him specifically? Dad, theres something really important, I cant exin it, but you have toe with me! Ye Jie said, looking around nervously. She thought it was best to have her dade over and see for himself. No amount of exining would do; its better to let Dad see, and then everything will be clear at a nce.
Okay, wait for me! Ye Fan nodded, promptly putting away the fishing rod. If Little Fourth is this worried, then it must be a significant issue. Ye Fan quickly wrapped up and followed Little Fourth Ye Jie in the direction she was headed. Exactly what is it? It seems quite urgent, Ye Fan remarked. Dad, dont ask. Once we get there, youll understand! Ye Jie replied. I cant exin it anyway, and I dont really get it, but Second Sister, shes shes in trouble! Ye Jie said. What, in trouble? Ye Fan was startled. So his second daughter was in trouble! No, its not that kind of trouble, its like us, ah, youll know once you see it, Little Fourth Ye Jie said. This really is the case; the more one tries to exin, the messier it gets. Its better not to exin at all. Alright! Ye Fan quickened his pace. From listening to Little Fourths words, he too became anxious.
Chapter 276: 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words - Long Chapter]_3 Chapter 276: Chapter 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words C Long Chapter]_3 When he saw the second child sitting obediently on thewn, seemingly a bit bored, Ye Fan was a bit perplexed. Didnt Little Fourth just say that something had happened? Where is the problem here? Not only does everything look fine, but it also seems somewhat boring. Is Little Fourth Ye Jie just teasing me? Dad, hurry up, theres a small situation with Second Sister! Little Fourth spoke up again. Turning his head, he saw his dad looking at him with a puzzled face. Apparently, there was some misunderstanding. That look, no matter how one saw it, felt like being tricked. Dad, really, you have to believe me! Little Fourth Ye Jie took Ye Fan by the hand and led him toward Ye Qing.
Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. Yet he let Little Fourth lead him. Dad, youre here! When Ye Qing saw Ye Fan, she immediately smiled. Yes, whats wrong? Ye Fan asked, then squatted down. Second Sister, show Dad that move you just did, and then Dad will understand! Little Fourth Ye Jie chimed in. Okay, Dad, watch this! Ye Qing nodded. Ye Fan was bewildered! What are these two kids up to? Just then, Ye Fan saw the grass that had been less than five centimeters high suddenly grew to over ten meters within moments. It affectionately rubbed against Second Sister Ye Qings little hand and joyfully swayed. This Wow! Ye Fan gaped, his eyes wide. Was this an awakening of the Wood Attribute? He hadnt expected such a miracle. To be able to make the nts nearby grow instantly and also to have affinity with the surrounding vegetation! At that moment, Ye Fan truly understood. No wonder Little Fourth Ye Jie had dragged him over here, saying he would understand once he saw it. Its something that cant be exined in a few words. Indeed, it cant be exined. Ye Qing, tell Dad, when did you awaken this ability? Ye Fan inquired.
This morning, I was just here feeling bored when I discovered it, and then I told Fourth Sister about it, and she went to find you! Ye Qing exined, looking a bit nervous. Dad, is it really something we mustnt let others know about? Fourth Sister said that if others found out, I might be locked up in a small dark room, treated like a monster, even dissected Im a bit scared! Ye Qing said, showing her fear. The thought alone frightened her. Its okay, Dad is here. But remember, except for us, you must not tell anyone about it and not use your special ability, okay? Youre not a monster; youre someone blessed by the heavens, understand! Ye Fan said as he held Second Sister Ye Qing.
Being scared of a situation like this was normal. But unexpectedly, after running a fever all night yesterday, Ye Qing had awakened her Wood Attribute special ability, which was really Dad, Ill listen to you; I wont tell anyone, Ye Qing nodded and said. She would heed her dads words, keep the secret. Good, Dad will protect you all. Remember, dont tell anyone to protect Mom and the others! Ye Fan said again. Mhm, got it! I remember too! Good, my children, dont be scared or worried, with Dad here, everything will be okay, everything will be safe. Ye Fanforted, looking at the two kids. In his heart, he began to wonder why his child had awakened such a special ability, a superpower! Could this be some kind of early warning? What could be in store for the future ~~~~~~ When evening came, the table wasden with Bai Susus favorite fish head soup, as well as braised fish.
Mom, I want some fish soup too! The second childs eyes lit up at the sight of the fish soup. Okay, Ill get you a bowl! Bai Susu said with a smile. Mom, me too, me too! the third one said, Alright, alright, everyone will have some. This is a big grass carp your dad caught, weighing about five to six kilograms. Chapter 278: 165: Are Parents True Love, or Was the Child an Accident? [Large Chapter, 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 278: Chapter 165: Are Parents True Love, or Was the Child an ident? [Large Chapter, 4000 Words]_2 Haha, you just dont want to call him brother-inw, do you? I saw iting, but theres no helping it now. We might as well obediently call him brother-inw! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and startedughing. Hahaha Who would have thought that Ye Fan would finally meet his match. Its actually the first time Ive seen it happen. And I must say, its quite interesting. Susu, what are you so happy about? You have to call him brother-inw too. When I call him brother-inw, it will be because Im following your lead. Ye Fan was somewhat resigned, unsure why Bai Susu was so cheerful. When the timees, no one will be able to escape calling Zhao Xiaotian brother-inw. Both of them will have to do it. No worries. I think I can easily say it. Its you who will struggle, with the whole brothers and brother-inw thing. Lets see how you manage! Bai Susus smile was radiant as she looked at Ye Fan.
Alright, look at you. Anyone who didnt know better would think that youre the one being called brother-inw! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Ye Fan, Im a girl! Bai Susu red at him. What on earth was he saying? I know, I was just kidding! Ye Fan said. Uncle Xiaotian is going to be cousin-inw? The eldest, Ye Bing, looked at her parents who were bantering joyfully and asked curiously. Were going to be calling him brother-inw, and you guys will be calling him uncle-inw. Hes going to marry your Aunt Bai Ruoxue! Ye Fan tenderly touched the eldest childs head as he exined. Is that so, hehe, thats so nice! Ye Bing said with a smile. She was going to have another great-uncle. She really liked her aunt. Every time her aunt came, she brought them delicious treats. And Uncle Xiaotian tooalways bringing them loads and loads of snacks, oh wait, now hes uncle-inw. So yes, they really liked both of them. But what is marriage? The second child asked Ye Fan at that moment. She didnt understand what it meant. It sounded like something good. Marriage means living together, striving together, supporting each other, and loving one another! Ye Fan exined to the second child, Ye Qing. The little one is still young. Its normal not to understand. So, that means Mom and Dad are married too! Ye Qing looked at Bai Susu and Ye Fan and asked. Of course, otherwise, how would we have you guys? And yes, your dad and I are truly in love! Bai Susu said with augh as she looked at her childs innocent face. Marrying Ye Fan was the best decision of her life. That decision truly was the correct one for her entire life.
Yes, Dad loves Mom very much, and Mom loves Dad too, said Ye Fan with a smile. Then that means Mom and Dad are truly in love, and were idents! Little Fourth suddenly chimed in. The moment the words were out, everyone looked at her. Even Father Ye and Mother Ye looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie.
Good heavens! It wouldve been better if she hadnt spoken! With that onement, things turned a bit awkward. No, you guys are the matchmakers for your mom and me! Ye Fan looked at the little ones with a smile. Could it be any different? If it werent for them, it would have been very difficult for him and Bai Susu to be together. So, the children were indeed precious to him. Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Susu, smiling gently, his eyes sparkling like stars and seas. Yes, we owe it all to you. Otherwise, your mom and I would have really missed each other. Sigh! Bai Susu said. Luckily, we didnt miss out. Were together now! Bai Susu added, looking at Ye Fan with sweetness in her eyes. Yes! It seemed that everything was predestined. Hehe, that means, Mom and Dad should thank us, we really made it happen! Third child, Ye Yu, said with her hand covering her mouth, clearly delighted.
Yes, yes! Ye Qing agreed. Alright, you guys go upstairs to sleep, its gettingte. Have a good time for the next couple of days because school starts soon. Ye Fan addressed the four little ones. Dad, Im not sleepy yet, I want to y a little longer! Little Fourth immediatelyined. Isnt it too early? They were being told to go to sleep now, but what if they couldnt fall asleep? Kids shouldnt stay upte. Go to sleep now, or you wont grow tall. Hurry and go with your grandparents to bed! Ye Fan looked sternly at the four little ones. These little ones needed to be urged to go to bed, or they just wouldnt sleep. If they keep ying like this, they wouldnt want to sleep even by one or two in the morning. Its already nine oclock. Okay, I want to hear Daddy tell us a story! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan and said. Her little face was very determined, as if she was saying, if you dont tell me a story, Im not going to sleep. Fine, you guys go wait in the room, I need to wash your mothers feet! Ye Fan said. He found that the children were all too shy to make requests of him, except for Little Fourth.
This Little Fourth was really bold. Helpless. Great, Daddy is going to tell us a story, Im so happy! Ye Bing, the eldest, immediately cheered, clearly overjoyed. Yeah, hehe! So happy~! Hmph, its only because I said something. Otherwise, you wouldnt get to hear Daddy tell a story. You should know, Daddy has only ever told stories to Mommy. Were not worthy. If it werent for my strong insistence, you wouldnt be hearing any story! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. The others looked at Little Fourths manner and immediatelyughed. What a character! All children, why is it just you who can talk like this? Bai Susu could only shake her head helplessly. This child, shes something else. Ye Fan was also quite astonished; Little Fourth really would say anything. Fourth sister is the best!
Exactly, Fourth sister is the most amazing! Lets go, lets go upstairs and wait for Daddy to tell the story. Im going too, hehe! The children immediately headed upstairs. (o) Uh (o) Everyone was quite astonished. That was certainly straightforward. It seems that this will have to be the way forward. You should know, in the past it took half a day of persuasion to get these little ones to head upstairs to sleep. This time, they were the most obedient they have ever been. Alright, this will be the way to deal with them in the future. Look how important you are in the eyes of the children, how big a ce you have in their hearts! Bai Susu said. This made her somewhat envious as a mother. What to do about it! I didnt do it on purpose! Ye Fan said with a smile. He hadnt expected such a conclusion either. Who knew the kids would love bedtime stories. Forget it, forget it, they are my children, after all. If they like to listen, then Ill tell them the stories. Just be smug about it, why dont you. Enjoy that satisfaction in your heart, Bai Susu said with an eye roll. Alright, you two take your time being lovey-dovey. We are going to go upstairs to sleep now. From now on, getting the kids to bed is your job. See how much the kids like you? As soon as they heard you were going to tell a story, they were so eager to go upstairs. In the past, it took forever to coax them! Mother Ye said. Really, youll be the one doing it in the future! Father Ye gave Ye Fan a thumbs-up. You really have a way! Mother Yemented and went upstairs. Father Ye followed her. Ye Fan was left speechless. Coaxing the kids to sleep once or twice was fine, but doing it often, how could that work? He did not have that many stories to tell the children. Forget it, dear, wait for me, Im going to go make some foot-soaking water for you! Ye Fan said. Since Bai Susu was pregnant, Ye Fan always wanted her to rest as much as possible, although of course, exercise was necessary in moderation. Its just that he wanted to do more of these little things. He was a man who really cherished his wife! Sure, go ahead! Bai Susu said with a smile as she looked at Ye Fans conflicted appearance. Soon, Ye Fan prepared a basin of warm water for Bai Susu to soak her feet. After washing her feet, Ye Fan followed Bai Susu into the bedroom, arranged the nket for her, gave a few words of caution, and then left the room. Ye Fan then went to the childrens bedroom door to tell them a story. Chapter 278: 165: Are Parents True Love, or Was the Child an Accident? [Large Chapter, 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 278: Chapter 165: Are Parents True Love, or Was the Child an ident? [Large Chapter, 4000 Words]_2 Haha, you just dont want to call him brother-inw, do you? I saw iting, but theres no helping it now. We might as well obediently call him brother-inw! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and startedughing. Hahaha Who would have thought that Ye Fan would finally meet his match. Its actually the first time Ive seen it happen. And I must say, its quite interesting. Susu, what are you so happy about? You have to call him brother-inw too. When I call him brother-inw, it will be because Im following your lead. Ye Fan was somewhat resigned, unsure why Bai Susu was so cheerful. When the timees, no one will be able to escape calling Zhao Xiaotian brother-inw. Both of them will have to do it. No worries. I think I can easily say it. Its you who will struggle, with the whole brothers and brother-inw thing. Lets see how you manage! Bai Susus smile was radiant as she looked at Ye Fan.
Alright, look at you. Anyone who didnt know better would think that youre the one being called brother-inw! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Ye Fan, Im a girl! Bai Susu red at him. What on earth was he saying? I know, I was just kidding! Ye Fan said. Uncle Xiaotian is going to be cousin-inw? The eldest, Ye Bing, looked at her parents who were bantering joyfully and asked curiously. Were going to be calling him brother-inw, and you guys will be calling him uncle-inw. Hes going to marry your Aunt Bai Ruoxue! Ye Fan tenderly touched the eldest childs head as he exined. Is that so, hehe, thats so nice! Ye Bing said with a smile. She was going to have another great-uncle. She really liked her aunt. Every time her aunt came, she brought them delicious treats. And Uncle Xiaotian tooalways bringing them loads and loads of snacks, oh wait, now hes uncle-inw. So yes, they really liked both of them. But what is marriage? The second child asked Ye Fan at that moment. She didnt understand what it meant. It sounded like something good. Marriage means living together, striving together, supporting each other, and loving one another! Ye Fan exined to the second child, Ye Qing. The little one is still young. Its normal not to understand. So, that means Mom and Dad are married too! Ye Qing looked at Bai Susu and Ye Fan and asked. Of course, otherwise, how would we have you guys? And yes, your dad and I are truly in love! Bai Susu said with augh as she looked at her childs innocent face. Marrying Ye Fan was the best decision of her life. That decision truly was the correct one for her entire life.
Yes, Dad loves Mom very much, and Mom loves Dad too, said Ye Fan with a smile. Then that means Mom and Dad are truly in love, and were idents! Little Fourth suddenly chimed in. The moment the words were out, everyone looked at her. Even Father Ye and Mother Ye looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie.
Good heavens! It wouldve been better if she hadnt spoken! With that onement, things turned a bit awkward. No, you guys are the matchmakers for your mom and me! Ye Fan looked at the little ones with a smile. Could it be any different? If it werent for them, it would have been very difficult for him and Bai Susu to be together. So, the children were indeed precious to him. Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Susu, smiling gently, his eyes sparkling like stars and seas. Yes, we owe it all to you. Otherwise, your mom and I would have really missed each other. Sigh! Bai Susu said. Luckily, we didnt miss out. Were together now! Bai Susu added, looking at Ye Fan with sweetness in her eyes. Yes! It seemed that everything was predestined. Hehe, that means, Mom and Dad should thank us, we really made it happen! Third child, Ye Yu, said with her hand covering her mouth, clearly delighted.
Yes, yes! Ye Qing agreed. Alright, you guys go upstairs to sleep, its gettingte. Have a good time for the next couple of days because school starts soon. Ye Fan addressed the four little ones. Dad, Im not sleepy yet, I want to y a little longer! Little Fourth immediatelyined. Isnt it too early? They were being told to go to sleep now, but what if they couldnt fall asleep? Kids shouldnt stay upte. Go to sleep now, or you wont grow tall. Hurry and go with your grandparents to bed! Ye Fan looked sternly at the four little ones. These little ones needed to be urged to go to bed, or they just wouldnt sleep. If they keep ying like this, they wouldnt want to sleep even by one or two in the morning. Its already nine oclock. Okay, I want to hear Daddy tell us a story! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan and said. Her little face was very determined, as if she was saying, if you dont tell me a story, Im not going to sleep. Fine, you guys go wait in the room, I need to wash your mothers feet! Ye Fan said. He found that the children were all too shy to make requests of him, except for Little Fourth.
This Little Fourth was really bold. Helpless. Great, Daddy is going to tell us a story, Im so happy! Ye Bing, the eldest, immediately cheered, clearly overjoyed. Yeah, hehe! So happy~! Hmph, its only because I said something. Otherwise, you wouldnt get to hear Daddy tell a story. You should know, Daddy has only ever told stories to Mommy. Were not worthy. If it werent for my strong insistence, you wouldnt be hearing any story! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. The others looked at Little Fourths manner and immediatelyughed. What a character! All children, why is it just you who can talk like this? Bai Susu could only shake her head helplessly. This child, shes something else. Ye Fan was also quite astonished; Little Fourth really would say anything. Fourth sister is the best!
Exactly, Fourth sister is the most amazing! Lets go, lets go upstairs and wait for Daddy to tell the story. Im going too, hehe! The children immediately headed upstairs. (o) Uh (o) Everyone was quite astonished. That was certainly straightforward. It seems that this will have to be the way forward. You should know, in the past it took half a day of persuasion to get these little ones to head upstairs to sleep. This time, they were the most obedient they have ever been. Alright, this will be the way to deal with them in the future. Look how important you are in the eyes of the children, how big a ce you have in their hearts! Bai Susu said. This made her somewhat envious as a mother. What to do about it! I didnt do it on purpose! Ye Fan said with a smile. He hadnt expected such a conclusion either. Who knew the kids would love bedtime stories. Forget it, forget it, they are my children, after all. If they like to listen, then Ill tell them the stories. Just be smug about it, why dont you. Enjoy that satisfaction in your heart, Bai Susu said with an eye roll. Alright, you two take your time being lovey-dovey. We are going to go upstairs to sleep now. From now on, getting the kids to bed is your job. See how much the kids like you? As soon as they heard you were going to tell a story, they were so eager to go upstairs. In the past, it took forever to coax them! Mother Ye said. Really, youll be the one doing it in the future! Father Ye gave Ye Fan a thumbs-up. You really have a way! Mother Yemented and went upstairs. Father Ye followed her. Ye Fan was left speechless. Coaxing the kids to sleep once or twice was fine, but doing it often, how could that work? He did not have that many stories to tell the children. Forget it, dear, wait for me, Im going to go make some foot-soaking water for you! Ye Fan said. Since Bai Susu was pregnant, Ye Fan always wanted her to rest as much as possible, although of course, exercise was necessary in moderation. Its just that he wanted to do more of these little things. He was a man who really cherished his wife! Sure, go ahead! Bai Susu said with a smile as she looked at Ye Fans conflicted appearance. Soon, Ye Fan prepared a basin of warm water for Bai Susu to soak her feet. After washing her feet, Ye Fan followed Bai Susu into the bedroom, arranged the nket for her, gave a few words of caution, and then left the room. Ye Fan then went to the childrens bedroom door to tell them a story. Chapter 279: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_1 ` In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Ye Fan was informed by Zhao Xiaotian that he was getting married in half a month. When Ye Fan found out, he was taken aback. Who would have thought, that guy is really something. Once things were settled, it was just a matter of half a month. It seems hes really eager to get married quickly. Lately, the kids are off to school, and hes been living the life of a salted fish. Bai Susu went back to see her grandfather, so he was at home holding down the fort, and of course, there were also Ye Fans parents, who were still there to help take care of the children. Usually, they would rest at home, after all, Ye Fan doesnt have them work, and every now and then, Ye Fan would make some money for them to spend. Ye Fan, the child from your aunts family is getting married too, and theyre inviting us, are you going? Mother Ye said to Ye Fan.
It would be nice if they could go together. Anyway, the kids are at school and wont being back for lunch. If they went like this, it would leave Ye Fan by himself, wouldnt that be kind of boring. So, Mother Ye asked Ye Fan. Sure, lets go. Besides, theres nothing else to do, Ye Fan said nonchntly, A visit would be good. The rtive from the aunts family getting married is his cousin after all, so itd be good to pay a visit. In any case, he had nothing better to do than to join in the fun. Alright, go change your clothes. Were leaving now. Your cousin has bought a house in the city, and the girls family is also in the city. Its very convenient, and the hotel they booked isnt far at all! Mother Ye said. Okay, then. Ill go change, Ye Fan immediately went back to his room and put on a casual suit, prepared by Bai Susu. There were many clothes, filling up the wardrobe. A boy doesnt need that many clothes, but that girl likes it, buying him lots of clothes and keeping them ready for him here. The wardrobe is basically full of new clothes. Wearing a casual suit and a pair of casual leather shoes, Ye Fan stepped out. Not bad, my son is looking handsome, Mother Ye nodded, a look of satisfaction in her eyes. She knew that these clothes were all prepared by Bai Susu. Several times, they had gone shopping together for them. Bai Susus eye for clothes was indeed impressive. Look, as soon as he put on the clothes bought by Bai Susu, her son became many times more handsome. With his looks, height, and status, truly, hes second to none! Today, he could probably steal the show from the groom.
That goes without saying, hes my son, Ye Dongs son, Ye Fans father said with augh. Indeed very good. As the saying goes, a horse depends on its saddle. That saying is really spot-on.
Okay, lets go. If we dont leave now, well miss the auspicious hour, and we still have to help out, Mother Ye said, helplessly shaking her head at the sight of father and son. Truly hopeless. Theyre grown men, yet they still act like children. The three of them then left in the car. En route, Mother Ye kept talking to Ye Fan about his aunts situation, which is to say, the groom and the brides circumstances. Ye Fan, you wouldnt know, your cousin and his fiance were high school ssmates, but then they went to different universities. Later, serendipitously, they met again during a blind date, and thats how they got back together, Mother Ye gossiped eagerly. What woman doesnt like a bit of gossip? Of course, plenty of men like to gossip too. Its amon ailment. Really? Its like fate then, Ye Fan chimed in. Yes, isnt that destiny? The bride asked for a dowry of 180,000. Your aunt told me they gave 100,000 at the engagement, and now the remaining 80,000 is left. However, they said they will give the rest today at the wedding. The girl is pretty good-looking, but not as beautiful as my daughter-inw, haha! My daughter-inw is the most beautiful! Mother Yeughed, her pride evident.
Yes, yes, your daughter-inw is the best. But an 180,000 dowry is a bit much. However, its not a big deal. Your aunts family is wealthy and can afford it! Ye Fanmented, thinking that 180,000 was a bit much, but his aunts family owns a chain of stores, so its just a small amount for them. Of course, Susu is indeed great, and its all thanks to my sons good taste. I heard from your aunt before that they didnt like the girl at first because she was somewhat reserved and didnt talk much. Her familys financial situation is okay, and it seems she also has a younger brother. But now shes pregnant, and since your cousin likes her a lot, they went ahead with it! Mother Ye spoke again. In fact, the girl is pretty good. Mother Ye had met her several times. She left a pretty good impression. Ah, now that theyre married, so, whatever it is, thats how it is. Theyve also got a child on the way, so theres no need to fuss. As long as they live a good life and are happy and content, dowry or no dowry doesnt matter. If they have the money and the other side wants it, just give it. After all, theres a child involved now, so just live peacefully! Father Ye spoke up at that moment. Previously, your aunt was hesitant about the dowry being high and didnt want the girl as a daughter-inw. But with the child involved, there wasnt much choice, and her son was set on this girl, Mother Ye borated. Well, its normal, not a big deal, there you have it, they got married, Ye Fan said with a smile. ` Chapter 280: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_2 No matter what, theyre married now, isnt that all that matters? But, Dad and Mom, if Bai Susu had asked for a dowry of ten million at the beginning, as long as I had it, I would have given it to her. Raising a daughter isnt easy after all. Of course, where my feelings for Susu lie, shes the only one for me in this lifetime! Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that so! Back then, I had money too. If Bai Susu had asked for it at the time of the marriage, I definitely would have given it. But, the Bai Corporation I acquired, I also handed it over to Bai Susu to manage. Thatpany is Bai Susus. As long as she wants it, as long as I have it, then I will definitely give it. I love Susu! Of course, Bai Susu loves me too!
Love, marriage, and so on, its all about mutualmitment. Only with mutualmitment can there be happiness. I just feel that Susu and I are very happy together. This is the life I want. I think its worth it too, after all, its hard to find a daughter-inw like Susu even with antern! Mother Ye said at that moment. You two are really making me helpless! Father Ye said with a smile. Who would do such a thing? The group of people quickly arrived at the hotel. When they arrived at the hotel, they hadnt seen the bride and groom yet, and somehow, they hadnt even seen Ye Fans aunt and her husband. Whats going on? Normally, shouldnt they be waiting at the door to greet the guests at this time? Mother Ye, very curious, made a phone call to ask about the situation. Oh boy! Upon asking, they found out that the two families had started arguing. Ye Fan, childs dad, lets hurry to the brides home, theres trouble! Mother Ye said urgently to the two of them. What happened? Father Ye asked. Just one phone call and itse to this. What could have gone wrong? Hurry, we need to go to the brides house. Otherwise, well miss the auspicious time. Oh dear, this trouble is really making me helpless! Mother Ye said frantically.
If its not handled well, they might as well not go through with the wedding today. It would be such an embarrassment. What are we to do now? The three of them got into the car, following Mother Yes directions to rush to the brides family home.
What exactly happened, Mom? Ye Fan asked, quite puzzled. Whats going on, why are we in such a hurry? It looks like the situation is quite serious. Dont ask any more, you dont know, your aunt and her husband just dont want to give the remaining eighty thousand. They gave a hundred thousand for the engagement, said they would give the remaining eighty thousand for the wedding, and now, upon arriving at the brides house, they havent withdrawn the money and havent given the eighty thousand. The brides family is angry, saying they wont marry, and theyre arguing about it, Mother Ye said anxiously. How can there be such a thing? If they didnt want to give, why didnt they say so earlier? Now, on the wedding day, not giving the remaining dowry, thats really hitting rock bottom as a person! Father Ye was also angry. Oh boy! This really is something else. What sort of thing is this! If its really too much, and they dont want to give, why not say so during the engagement? Have a proper discussion about it. They agreed to give, and now during the wedding, theyre going back on their word. What kind of farce is this? Such a disgrace! If the brides family really loves their daughter, who would dare to marry their precious daughter into such a family? If they go through with this, can they be good to someone elses daughter? How can my aunt and uncle do such a thing? I shouldnt say this as a junior, but this is too infuriating! Ye Fan said.
Exactly, if they werent willing, they should have said it earlier. Now, this far into it, to change their minds, thats outrageous. What do we do about this wedding? Even if it goes ahead, the gossip afterwards, the mockery well face! If this wedding cant go ahead, then finding a bride for your brother will be really difficult in the future. What girl would want such inws? What a mess theyve created, adults behaving without thought! Father Ye said angrily. They are all parents themselves; couldnt they empathize? Who would want such a thing to happen? If their own daughter was treated like this, it would be unbearable. What kind of wedding is this? You dont know, hey, they even said other things, like how the bride is already carrying a child, and she has no choice but to marry because shes pregnant, and even if she could marry someone else, her options would be limited now. Just look, what kind of thing is that for your aunt to say! Mother Ye was livid as she spoke. How did she get saddled with such a sister? Such a loss of face. To say such a thing! Mother Ye was shocked. Is this really the sister she knows! How could she be so mean, so disappointingly callous?
Ha, your sister really knows how to talk, really knows how to calcte. Maybe all those forty-odd years have gone to the dogs! Father Ye said. He was filled with anger just listening to it. If the brides family heard this, theyd probably end up fighting. Look, are these the words of a decent person? Its not my real sister, just a cousin, Mother Ye said helplessly. But she also felt that her cousin had gone too far. Ah, theyre both parents, cant they think from the others perspective for a moment? Money is something that cant be taken with you at birth or death. Whats more, it was something they had previously agreed upon. This is about the dowry for her sons wedding, and she backs out of it just like that. A person with no integrityhow can rtives trust her in the future? Chapter 281: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_3 Chapter 281: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_3 Right, didnt you lend your cousin tens of thousandsst time? Youd better hurry up and get it back. With a cousin like that, dont wait until the moneys not returned and she starts ying dirty. If she can do this with the wedding, then what about the money we lent her? That would truly be throwing our money away! Father Ye said to his wife. It had just urred to him that Ye Fans aunt had also borrowed tens of thousands from them a while back, iming it was for opening a branch store. A couple of months had passed, so it was time to get the money back. He also wanted to use that money to buy his granddaughter delicious food and nice clothes to wear. If they also yed dirty like this, then it would really be She wouldnt dare not return it! Mother Ye immediately became furious when she heard this! This was the five hundred thousand they had scrimped and saved, which their son, Ye Fan, didnt take, and they still had it saved. Not long ago, her cousin said she needed to borrow money to open a branch, so she lent it to her. If it couldnt be taken back, she would make sure they had no peace. She would camp at their doorstep every day and would even sue them. But she also started to worry. She hadnt expected this cousin to be so unreliable.
She was getting nervous herself. Dont worry about it, well know everything when the timees. If it reallyes to that, well find a way to deal with it! Ye Fan said. Seeing his parents anxious, he couldnt bear it. His parents had not easily saved up the money, and being rural folks, if the aunt really had the gall to not return the money to his parents, Ye Fan wouldnt let them off either. There had to be limits even among rtives! They were rtives, yet they swindled their own family. It would be better not to have such rtives. Just like others said, never have financial dealings or work for rtives. Its the most troublesome. But it was because his own parents were too soft-hearted that it hade to this So, it was best for them to be honest. Otherwise If they wont listen to reason, then the hard way it would be. Soon, they arrived at the brides familys house. A two-story western-style building, surrounded at the entrance by lots of people. Ye Fan and his parents barely managed to squeeze in. Inside, they heard loud arguing. The people around them started to talk. I always say, a girl must protect herself. She must not get pregnant too soon! Exactly, look what happened now. Its embarrassing for both her own family and the inws! The agreement was eighteen grand, with ten given during the engagement and the remaining eight at the wedding. But now, theyre backing out on the wedding day. Its disgusting to see such two-faced behavior. If she marries into that family, who knows what life awaits her! Thats true. Theyve shown their true colors before anything has even started. If she hadnt gotten pregnant, she could have backed out of the wedding. But with the child already on the way, what can she do? If her family concedes to this, the girls life is ruined. This is a power move by the grooms family!
Being parents themselves, how can they act like that? Theyre not human! The surrounding crowd all expressed their opinions, their eyes full of disdain. Such people, with a little money, think theyre incredible. Whats there to be proud of? Sheesh, just thinking about it is disgusting.
Ye Fan listened to everyones words and frowned slightly, but he didnt say anything. After ncing at his parents, he led the way inside. Even through several rooms, the noise from upstairs could be heard clearly. Nice, so you think you can bully our family, is that it? Is this how you act? If you didnt n on giving, why didnt you say so during the engagement, instead of waiting until the wedding day to go back on your word? Who are you looking down on? the brides mother yelled, her eyes bloodshot with rage. Damn it! She hadnt expected them to show such a nasty side. But it was toote to say anything now. After all, today was the wedding day, and her daughter was pregnant, over four months along. What regret! The wedding hadnt even happened yet, and this was the situation. What kind of life awaited her precious daughter once she married into their family? What do you mean? Did I say I wouldnt give? I said Id keep it, so when the children need money in the future, I would naturally take out that eighty thousand. Its you whos insisting I wont give it! the grooms mother retorted. Keep it you say? You clearly just dont want to give. The kids can save on their own. Besides, this is the betrothal gift; its what you owe us. I might give it to my daughter, but thats for her, not you, so you need to give that eighty thousand to me to give to my daughter to hold! To think youre a parent too! My daughter will marry into your family, serve you tea and water, do theundry, cook, bear and raise children All this and you y tricks over the betrothal gift. Do you think were easy to bully? Arent you afraid of retribution? Arent you ashamed, with all these people watching?
What now? The money is in my hands. If I want to give it, Ill give it; if not, then not. What can you do to me! Good, I see that you finally admit it. My daughter is blind to have seen anything in your family. Zhou Tao, tell me, are you marrying a wife, or is your mother? Dear father-inw, is this how you let your wife behave! the brides family shouted angrily. Zhou Tao was Ye Fans cousin. Theres nothing I can do, I dont have any money, its all with my parents! Zhou Tao said helplessly, ncing at his own mother. Chapter 282: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_4 Chapter 282: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_4 He had no choice, he had no money. In our family, its my daughter-inw whos in charge, I dont even handle the money! Zhou Taos father said, obviously troubled. Such things, they did not wish for, yet they were truly helpless. But being able to spend less money on marrying a daughter-inw was definitely a good thing. Besides, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what his wife had said. Fine, your family has calcted everything, already discussed it all. Daughter, do you see? This is the man youve set your heart on. You havent even married him yet, and its already like this. After you marry him, can there be any good days ahead! the brides mother said to her daughter, with tears shing in her eyes! Mom, but, what should I do now that Im pregnant? Zhou Tao, youve truly disappointed me! the bride cried as she looked at Zhou Tao. What could she do now? Now that she was pregnant with Zhou Taos child, she had to marry him, whether she married now orter. At that moment, she truly regretted everything.
But now it was toote to say anything. It was shameful. She had brought shame upon her own parents! ѩҩnѩ Sob, sob, sob. Sister, dont cry, dont cry, Zhou Tao, are you still a man? You used to treat my sister so well, was it all an act? You brought herte-night snacks, gave her an umbre in the rain, picked her up from work, took her out for fun, treated her so nicely, was all of it fake? Now my sister is carrying your child, how can you treat my sister this way? Are you really that afraid of your mom, is that being a man? Wheres the responsibility of a man? I used to think that you could give my sister happiness. Now, it seems youre just a loser! At this moment, the brides brother stood up and pointed at the groom and cursed. Li Liang, say that again. Ive been letting you off because youre younger. Dont make a scene here! Zhou Tao said angrily at that moment. How could he tolerate being spoken to like this by this boy who was two or three years younger than him? What, you want to hit me? Li Liang said, his eyes full of anger. He wasnt afraid! Fighting was no big deal! If Li Liang screamed in pain, then he wasnt a man! I do want to hit you. So what, if it werent for your sisters sake, I would have dealt with you a long time ago. Im telling you, youre not fit to stand up to me! Zhou Tao said with indignation. Zhou Tao, you want to hit my brother? Try touching him. You think I, Li Shanshan, am that easy to bully? Its fine if the wedding is called off, Im not keen! So what if its about the child, I dont want it, even if that means I wont marry in this lifetime, I wont marry you, Ive seen through your familys true faces, truly disgusting! the bride, Li Shanshan, said angrily. Seeing the man she loved about to hit her brother, she instantly became enraged! Her brother had always protected her since she was young, and he was still protecting her now. At this moment, Li Shanshan felt that she had truly let her family down. Indeed, she had embarrassed her parents and her brother. She was wrong. Li Shanshan, do you know what youre saying? Zhou Tao was stunned, his eyes reddened as he stared at Li Shanshan.
I know what Im saying. I said Im not getting married, not going ahead with it. Of course, the hundred thousand you gave us, we wont return it. Since Im pregnant, consider itpensation. If youre not willing, you can sue us. If you win, well give you back the hundred thousand dowry. Im telling you, Zhou Tao, its not that Ive wronged you, its you whove wronged me! Li Shanshan said, word by word. p! Zhou Tao directly pped her across the face. The next second, he froze, staring at his own hand. He didnt mean to. It was just that he became too emotional andshed out at Li Shanshan in the heat of the moment.
After all, Li Shanshan was the woman he loved. Damn it, Zhou Tao, you actually dare to hit my sister, Ill fight you! Li Liang immediately rushed forward, grappling with Zhou Tao and falling to the ground. The loud p made the second-floor living room go quiet. Everyone was stunned! Witnessing the scene, they were truly shocked. A man who hits a woman is naturally no good. Especially under such circumstances. The crowd looked at the several members of the Zhou family with eyes full of scorn, disdain, and weirdness. Zhou Taos parents were also stunned; they had not expected their son to hit Li Shanshan. This Very well, your son actually hit our precious daughter, well remember this! Li Shanshans parents red viciously at Zhou Taos parents. Daughter, are you okay? It doesnt hurt; mom is here. You suffered grievances, and its my fault! Li Shanshans mother hugged her daughter and began to cry as well. Her child, to think
Child, dont worry, were your parents, how could we possibly me you? We feel for you. You dont have to marry, dont marry, we will take care of you for life. Lets not marry! Li Shanshans mother said while crying and holding Li Shanshan. Her poor child. Li Liang, do you really think I wouldnt fight back? Damn it! Pinned underneath, Zhou Tao abruptly turned over, pinned Li Liang down, and started beating him hard, quickly leaving him bruised and swollen. Chapter 283: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_5 Chapter 283: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_5 Li Shanshan was frightened by this scene. Her own younger brothers face was covered in blood. She immediately let go of her mother and tried to help Zhou Tao up. Zhou Tao had not yet reacted and viciously shook off his arm, flinging Li Shanshan to the ground. Stop fighting, my stomach really hurts, it hurts so much! Li Shanshan suddenly clutched her abdomen and got up, her face pale, and beads of sweat rolled down her face. Suddenly, bright red blood stained her snowy white wedding dress. Everyone changed their expressions at this sight. Daughter! Sister! Zhou Tao also froze in shock, and at that moment, Li Liang pushed Zhou Tao away and crawled to his sisters side. When Ye Fan and his people squeezed in, they saw this scene!
After seeing it, they understood everything! Sigh No one can help with self-inflicted doom. Li Shanshan was taken to the hospital. A good wedding turned into such a farce. Ye Fans parents followed to the hospital as well. Later, after Ye Fans parents returned home, theymented deeply. Ye Fan went to his parents and asked about the aftermath. What happened to them afterward? What else could happen, they called off the wedding, the child is gone, the bride survived the crisis, but the wedding is off, your cousin knelt down in the hospital admitting his mistakes, but she wouldnt want it anymore, her hearts dead! Look at this, really inhuman, utterly disappointing! It just makes me so angry! Such a good girl, and it ended like this serves them right, my cousins family doesnt have such fortune, itll be hard for Zhou Tao to find a wife now, this has hit the hot search, the whole familys infamous now, who would dare to marry him, there are all sorts of people nowadays! Who could have thought, such a good person showing their true colors at a crucial time. Was it a perfect disguise, or something else Although this has nothing much to do with them, thinking about it made Mother Ye too upset to eat. Seeing her cousins family apologizing over and over, begging for forgiveness, she couldnt soften her heart. They almost caused the bride to lose her daughter. Of course, the child wasnt saved!
After all, so much blood Look at this, what a mess. Now they know regret, but its toote, whats the use of regret? Can the brides body recover?
Can the lost child be brought back? Can the two families honor be restored? Can the love between the children, the harmony between the parents be found again? No, all of this cant be brought back! A shattered mirror can never be made whole again! So Mother Ye said indignantly. Forget it, dont get angry, take care not to make yourself ill, get the money back as soon as you can, and then have no contact with them anymore, keeping in touch with such people might harm us one day! Father Ye said. I asked for it, she said she has no money, but I said I dont care, if she doesnt return the money to me within a week, Ill sue her, its just so disgusting! Mother Ye said. Indeed, its self-inflicted and deserved! Ye Fan said. Originally, a wedding and a child would have led to a happy family. Now look, everythings gone, and their reputation is ruined, they deserve it! No one else to me here.
Sigh, life is indeed unpredictable! Mother Yemented deeply. Well, maybe its for the best, that girl is free from suffering now, maybe shell find someone better in the future, so this is a good ending after all, sigh! Mother Ye said. Isnt it? Its so infuriating, anyone would be angry if this happened to them, in the future, we must teach our granddaughters well, our family has four precious little girls, we cant let them suffer! Father Ye said. Indeed! The four little ones are still young, but they will grow up eventually. We must teach them to see clearly. Isnt there a saying, men fear getting into the wrong profession, women fear marrying the wrong man, this is a matter for a lifetime! Mother Ye spoke again. Yes, if anyone dares to mistreat my precious daughters, I wont let them off easily! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, conveying a coldness. This also serves as a warning to him. They are parents now, naturally worried and thoughtful for their children. Being a parentes with such feelings. Alright, its over now, dont think about it anymore, such people arent worth associating with, it really shows their character isnt good! Father Ye said. Seeing his wife and son unhappy, heavy-hearted, he was deeply distressed.
The farce was over. It had nothing to do with them anymore. After all, they brought this upon themselves, they cant me anyone else. They are adults, naturally, they must take responsibility for their actions. This is the adult world! So, no matter how worried or sad they are here, its useless. Originally, they had nned to enjoy a wedding, but such an event was unexpected. Of course, it reveals theplexity of the human heart. They wanted to share in the joy, but in the end it was quite disappointing. Mom, Dad, you havent eaten yet, Ill make some fried rice for you, you know your sons cooking skills are quite good. Ye Fan immediately said. He could see his mother was very upset. Chapter 284: 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_1 By the afternoon, Zhuge had returned with the kids. Dad, hasnt Mome back from Great Grandpas yet? Ye Bing asked as soon as she entered the house, noticing Ye Fan watching TV on the sofa. Looking around and not seeing Bai Susus figure, she asked with a hint of disappointment. Not yet, shell be back in a few days. Do you miss your mom? Then just give her a call! Ye Fan said with a smile. Actually, he missed his wife too. It had been so many days, and that girl hadnt even called him once. Really heartless! Sigh Never mind, if I call her, Ill disturb Mom from apanying Great Grandpa. Ye Bing said. She also knew that Bai Susus trip wasnt just about visiting Grandpa but was also about checking on thepany and handling some business.
She didnt want to cause any trouble for her mom and dad. Dad, we want you to take us to see animals! At that moment, the second child looked at Ye Fan, her eyes brimming with excitement. She had heard about it from little Fourth, Ye Jie. Saying that Dad could teleport to different ces and take them anywhere they wanted to go, they wanted to see animals. Uh, this Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. He probably understood. Little Fourth must have told Ye Qing. Kids will be kids. Dad, I had no choice, it was Second Sister who threatened me. She insisted that I tell. Big Sister and Third Sister heard it too, so now we all know! Little Fourth said helplessly, shrugging. There was nothing she could do. Second Sister forced her to speak. Unfortunately, Big Sister and Third Sister also found out. Actually, its not that big of a deal. Dad, I cant believe you kept this from us, humph, you only told Fourth Sister! Third Sister said, somewhat angrily. Dad obviously favors Fourth Sister the most. Otherwise, why tell Little Fourth but not them? She was envious that Second Sister had obtained a Special Ability. Fourth Sister also had a Special Ability. Yet she and Big Sister didnt have one, how could this be?
They were all so amazing! Dad, Second Sister, Fourth Sister, all of them were tough! Only she and Big Sister were ordinary! Im not telling you because Im afraid that knowing could be dangerous. You absolutely cant let it slip, or our entire family could be done for, understand? Also, me, Second Sister, and Fourth all have it, I suspect that you will have Special Abilities too, its just a matter of time. Remember not to go blurting it out. If I find out, I wont be lenient!
This is about our whole familys lives! Ye Fan said to his children. They were still young and unaware of the gravity, so he had to warn them. The few little ones trembled, a flicker of nervousness and unease passing through their eyes. Their dad rarely spoke to them in such an authoritative tone. It seems that this matter was indeed very serious. Also, from now on, youre not allowed to talk about these Special Abilities in front of others. If there are people around, its forbidden to speak of it. The same goes for school. Dont think you can discuss it when no one is around. Understand, if someone overhears, were finished. Even if you awaken to a Special Ability, you must act like youve forgotten about it, got it! Ye Fan said sternly, staring down the four little ones with a formidable coldness. He was worried the kids had a tendency to chatter. You have to remember that walls have ears. Being young, they dont really understand reason, so he had to scare them into understanding the seriousness of the situation, to help them remember at all times. Weve got it, Dad! Ye Bing was the first to respond. Dad, I remember too. Ill definitely keep it a secret! Little Fourth affirmed as she met Ye Fans gaze and shrank her neck. At this moment, Dad was scary! It was her mistake.
Dad, we remember, but, is what you said true? Can Big Sister and I really awaken Special Abilities? Third Sister asked curiously at that moment. Even though she was scared of Dad at that moment, She still wanted to know. If she could do it. Just like Fourth Sister and Second Sister. I cant be sure, but remember, you four were born together. If Fourth and Second can do it, then you and Big Sister Ye Ji almost certainly can, understand! Ye Fan told Third Sister. The four of them were born together, so presumably, they should all have this Special Ability. Besides, if two out of the quadruplets had it, it would be strange if the others did not. If they dont have the potential to awaken, what about ordinary people? Wouldnt that mean they have even less of a chance? Ye Fan felt that the world was about to change. Who knows what might emerge soon. With the appearance of Superpower Users, the world had already begun to change.
Wait a while, and perhaps many more superpowered individuals would appear. Still, he wondered what steps the authorities might take. In this age, awakening earlier implied an extraordinary life. Of course, if this got out, one would certainly be controlled. Thats why he was insisting that his children keep it secret and not expose themselves in public. You want to see animals, thats fine. Ill take you, but remember, even if you awaken to Special Abilities, you must not use them carelessly or tell anyone. Dont talk about it where there are people, and remember, if someone overhears, were finished. Be careful not to let people hear. Chapter 285: 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_2 You are still young and have been exposed. It might be difficult for me, your father, to keep you safe, just like Little Fourth mentioned, being locked in a dark room or taken away for research, dissection, in ces where darkness prevails without sunlight. Also, dont tell your grandparents or mom about this. The fewer people who know, the safer it is. Keeping secrets is also a form of protection; remember that! Ye Fan looked earnestly at the four little ones before him. Big brother, third brother, if you awaken your powers, you must tell me first, okay? Ye Fan said. Got it, Dad. Dont worry! Yes, well be careful not to b about it. Well just keep it to ourselves and never speak of it out loud! Ye Bing added. Good, remember that trouble often starts with careless talk! Ye Fan reiterated. Mhm, we remember, Dad! We all remember! The little ones promptly voiced their confirmation. Off to the side, Zhuge watched this scene with satisfaction in his eyes.
His masters children were really sensible. Of course, he was even less likely to talk about it since he always kept to himself around strangers. His mouth is sealed tighter than anyone elses. He also understood the gravity of the situation. Of course, Ye Fan felt especially assured about Zhuge, since the System had rewarded him with Zhuge, meaning he knew all too well what to say and what not to say! He would naturally never betray him. What animals do you want to see? Ye Fan asked, turning the conversation, and looked at the little ones. If they want to see, Ill take them to see. A childs wish ought to be fulfilled. Ye Fan loved his children dearly and was willing to fulfill their requests as long as he could. Of course, thats as long as it wasnt excessive. After all, showing the children real animals would help them better understand and broaden their horizons. Besides, he could get rewards from the System. Why not, then? Dad, I want to see an ostrich and ride on its back, Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately said excitedly. Hold on, youve already seen plenty, let your sisters have a turn first! Ye Fan looked at Ye Jie with a sense of helplessness. This Little Fourth was really something else. He had taken her to see a variety of wild animals several times already, making sure never to repeat any. All the children wanted to see, so Little Fourth would have to wait until the end since she had already been for the seventh or eighth time, while her sisters were going to see for the first time.
Oh, okay then! Ye Jie, aware that she had seen many times before, didnt argue, and stood a bit mischievously to the side, watching her sisters. She was curious to know what animals her sisters wanted to see. Dad, I want to see a giant panda! Ye Qing said. She had been dreaming of seeing a giant panda for a long time.
Sister, Dad and I have already seen a giant panda before. Its so cute and adorable! Little Fourth Ye Jie chimed in with a smile upon hearing this. Im so jealous, I want to see a giant panda too! Ye Qing looked at Ye Jie with envy. Alright, Ill take you to see the giant pandas, Ye Fan nodded to Ye Qing. Dad, youre the best! Ye Qing hugged Ye Fan, her little face full of excitement. Great! She could see the giant pandas, the national treasure she so cherished. You silly girl, dont worry, Ill take you to see them in a bit! Ye Fan said as he affectionately stroked Ye Qings head. Mhm! Ye Qing let go of Ye Fan and sat obediently to the side, waiting to hear what the other sisters wanted to see. She was also eager to know what animals her older sister and younger sister were interested in. Dad, I want to see emperor penguins! Ye Bing hesitated before speaking to Ye Fan. Penguins seem to be in the Antarctic, which is very cold. I wonder if we can see them there. That, well need to prepare for since its very cold there, but okay, we can! Ye Fan said after some thought. The Antarctic is chilly, so if we go, we need to dress warmly to avoid freezing.
I wonder if the transport distance is manageable, but it shouldnt be a problem. Ye Fan had great trust in his System. Okay, Ill take you to see themter! Ye Fan added. Thank you, Dad, youre really the best! Ye Bing said with a smile. Dads the best! As your dad, Ill try to fulfill your wishes, as long as theyre not too much! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mhm, we wont be excessive! Ye Bing replied, her little face earnest. Whats so good about penguins? Theyre short and chubby, and they seem to waddle unsteadily when they walk. Oh yeah, I heard that penguins are quite fickle, Little Fourth chimed in at that moment. She preferred fierce wild beasts and didnt care for the cuddly ones. Well, I just like them, I think theyre really cute and adorable! Ye Bing responded. Beyond that, she truly didnt know. She just simply liked them. Alright, third sister, what animal do you want to see? Ye Fan asked Ye Yu.
Dad, I want to go to the grasnds, can I ride a horse? Ye Yu asked her father nervously. She had previously wanted to see certain animals, but now, she was more interested in horse riding. One day, she watched a TV show about horse riding on the grasnds and was incredibly envious! So, she wanted to go to the grasnds to ride a horse! No problem, we can! Ye Fan said with a smile. Awesome, Dad, youre amazing! Ye Yu, holding Ye Fans hand, immediately expressed her joy. Oh~ to go to the grasnds and see the thundering herd, running across the open fields on horseback. Chapter 286: 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_3 Chapter 286: Chapter 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_3 She thought about it and felt so excited! What to do, she was so happy! Daddy, I want to go to the grasnds too, to see herds of horses galloping, and to run on horseback! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan and said. What to do now! She wanted to go too. She felt that if she rode on a horseback, she would definitely look cool, dashing, and awesome. Ye Jie liked that sort of thing. Okay, Ill take you! Ye Fan said with a smile. These kids, really But as long as theyre happy, thats all that matters.
Thats amazing, dad is really the best! Ye Qing, the second child, cheered, her small frame bouncing with excitement. Lla, we can see animals, how wonderful! The four little ones joined hands and started spinning in circles, their excited faces made Ye Fan smile involuntarily. Look at this bunch of kids, they are truly adorable! The slightest thing made them so happy. Children are the best. During this carefree time, he would try his best to protect his childrens childhood, making sure they had a significant and joyful one. Once grown up, its all sorts of worries, so he would let his childrenugh to their hearts content, y to their hearts content at this time. All these things foreshadowed an extraordinary future. So, perhaps days like this would be scarce. But no matter what, Ye Fan would swear to protect his family, to shield them from harm. Daddy, whose animals are we going to see first? Ye Qing looked at Ye Fan curiously and asked. Just now, did she see a hint of sorrow sh across her dads eyes? Was she mistaken? Well see your pandas first, as theyre closer, and then well go to the grasnds, see penguins, ostriches, Ye Fan said. He had reasons for such arrangements; after all, seeing pandas seemed simple and was rtively closer. The grasnds were farther away, but they could ride horses and y thereter. Penguins were in the Antarctic; preparations were needed, and the distance was also greater, not to mention the uncertainty of how long the teleportation would take. Therefore, that was scheduled second tost. Finally, the ostriches, as Little Fourth Ye Jie had seen them many times, it made sense to let her sisters see the other animals first. Besides, who knew when they would finish seeing the penguins. If it got toote, he could always take Little Fourth to see the ostriches the next day. These were all considerations that Ye Fan had taken into ount, nning based on various conditions and circumstances.
Great, lets go see the pandas first! Ye Qing said with a happy smile. The several little ones all agreed with the n. Soon, they followed their dad, Ye Fan, to an open space. There were only a few of them at home, along with some bodyguards; Ye Fans parents were out busy with other matters. So, there was no one else around. Moreover, Bai Qi had arranged for bodyguards to patrol the area, so there was nothing to worry about.
Zhuge stood by, keeping an eye on the surroundings, so now, they could openly travel through space. Everyone hold hands tightly with each other, okay? Dont let go, be careful not to get separated. Also, there might be a brief moment of dizziness, but dont worry, it will pass quickly! Ye Fan instructed, holding the little ones by their hands. Moreover, he asked Little Fourth to be extra vignt, since she had teleported several times before, and her sisters were doing it for the first time, which worried him. He asked Little Fourth to be a bit more attentive to the others. Try to not let go of each others hands. This was also Ye Fans first time taking four little ones together, and he naturally felt a bit anxious. In the past, it was just Little Fourth, whom he could look after closely, but now with four little ones, he had to be even more cautious and careful. He couldnt allow the slightest mistake to ur! Subscriptions have been declining steadily recently; everyone, please dont just bookmark the series, dont just bookmark, dont just bookmark,!!!! Bai Cai is feeling nauseous from it! Even a bucket of instant noodles a day is bing unaffordable! How can you eat instant noodles without adding an egg, and you gotta have some ham too! Please dont just bookmark the series!!!!! Subscriptions are so pitiful!!!! Its a dire situation!!
Chapter 287: 168 So cool, I love it! [Large , 5000 words, dont raise text!]_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 168 So cool, I love it! [Large chapter, 5000 words, dont raise text!]_1 Quickly, the little ones were shocked by the scene before them! The ce where they appeared was just about a hundred meters from a pair of giant panda mates. The moment the little ones saw the ck and white giant pandas, they were instantly excited! Obviously, the giant pandas had seen them as well. With so many strange scents suddenly appearing, it was impossible for them not to react. Of course, they also smelled familiar scents, such as those of Ye Fan and Little Fourth, which made them immediately rx their vignce, and the next second, they started walking toward Ye Fan. The little ones became a bit scared upon seeing this scene. They had never seen such a disy before. After all, this was their first time interacting with wild animals. Ye Qings heart burst with joy the moment she saw the giant panda and immediately walked straight toward it. It just so happened that the giant panda was also walking towards her, and they both stopped in the middle of the way.
The giant panda nudged its nose, looked at Ye Qing, and found this human very familiar. Their scents were almost the same, so once the giant panda determined that Ye Qing wasnt dangerous, it also rxed. Ye Fan had wanted to stop Ye Qing, but it was already toote. He hadnt expected that Ye Qing would be so bold as to walk right up to the giant panda. But seeing Ye Qing unharmed was a relief. It seemed that the System was indeed reliable. As long as they were animals he had contacted before, they wouldnt hurt people wantonly. At least, those he brought with him were safe. He had seen the giant panda sniffing earlier. Probably, the giant panda had discerned that the scent on Ye Qings body was very simr to his own, so it didnt harm her. Thinking of this, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no idents. Wow, so cute. The other little ones rushed over upon seeing that the giant panda wouldnt attack them, surrounding the giant panda. Only one giant panda came over; the other was luxuriously basking in the sun, looking incredibly clumsy and cute. Ye Fan, watching the kids joy, let go of his worries. He slowly approached the panda soaking up the sun. As soon as it saw Ye Fan sitting down, it immediately sat up and looked at him with big eyes filled with joy. What, craving some tasty treats? Ye Fan, as if performing magic, produced several sprouts of spiritual bamboo, and the giant pandas eyes lit up instantly, bing even more eager as it watched him. The other giant panda rushed toward Ye Fan as well, followed by four little ones chasing its tail, their small faces full of anxiety. Why did it suddenly run off? Soon, the two giant pandas both surrounded Ye Fan, sitting down obediently on the ground, their eyes excitedly fixed on him, no, precisely on the spiritual bamboo sprouts in his hand. The divine fragrance wafting from the sprouts was utterly enchanting. But even as they yearned for it, they didnt rush forward to snatch it, waiting patiently on the side, their eyes eagerly fixed on Ye Fan.
Ye Fan watched the two big foodies and couldnt help but smile helplessly. Look, indeed, they are such gluttons! As soon as they saw food, they immediately ran over. Daddy, whats this?
Why did the giant panda, which was just fine, suddenly run over to you? It looks like the panda really likes it! Right, we barely got to touch them! The little ones were very curious, looking at the green nt in their fathers hand, How could it be so powerful. Upon seeing it, the giant pandas had eyes only for it. It looked like they were about to start drooling. What in the world is this? Could it be food the pandas like? This is the bamboo shoot that giant pandas like to eat. They love eating bamboo the most. Of course, they also love bamboo shoots, but bamboo shoots arent avable all the time! Ye Fan exined, waving the spiritual bamboo shoot in his hand, These are bamboo shoots, but not just any! This is a spiritual bamboo shoot given by the System, the king of bamboo shoots so to speak. You can tell just by the colorits a vibrant green like jade. Just the color is so pleasing to the eye, and when you smell it, it also has a nice fragrance.
Of course, since hes not a giant panda, the allure of bamboo shoots doesnt affect him as much. Look at that, the pandhas are about to drool. Indeed, the System is impressive. Daddy, does that bamboo shoot taste good? I want to try it too! Little Fourth Ye Jie eyed the verdant bamboo shoot with longing. If the giant panda liked it so much, it must be delicious. Suddenly, she also wanted to taste the vor of the bamboo shoot. Her curiosity was piqued. It really smelled so good. Little Fourth sister, this is for the giant panda, not for you. How can youpete with the giant panda for food? Besides, with the panda being so adorable, how could you bear to fight it for food? Ye Qing and Ye Yu immediately chimed in. Although they were also curious, they knew this was food for the pandas. Seeing the pandas looking so clumsy and cute, they couldnt bring themselves topete with them. I was just saying! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with some embarrassment.
Little Fourth, you really have a way with words! Ye Fanughed. Chapter 288: 168 So cool, I love it! [Large , 5000 words, dont raise text!]_2 Chapter 288: Chapter 168 So cool, I love it! [Large chapter, 5000 words, dont raise text!]_2 Daddy, I want to learn more about giant pandas, can you tell us about them? Ye Qing looked at her dad and said. She didnt know much about giant pandas, but she really liked them. She had seen pictures in books at kindergarten, and after all, real giant pandas were even cuter than their pictures. She truly adored them. At that moment, Ye Qing really wanted to know about giant pandas. Alright, then let me tell you about giant pandas! Ye Fan said. The childrens thirst for knowledge was quite impressive. Giant pandas belong to the bear family in the order Carnivora, the only mammal in the Ailuropoda genus, with just two subspecies. Males are slightlyrger than females. They have a bear-like stout build, a round head, and a short tail, with a body length of 1.2-1.8 meters, and a tail about 10-12 centimeters long. Their weight ranges from 80-120 kilograms, reaching up to 180 kilograms. Their fur is ck and white, with round cheeks and distinct ck eye patches, a characteristic inturned walking gait, and razor-sharp ws like scalpel des. Giant pandas have thick skin, the thickest part being up to 10 millimeters. Their ck-and-white appearance helps them blend in among dense forest trees and snowy grounds, preventing predators from easily spotting them. They live in dense bamboo forests at altitudes of 2600-3500 meters, where the air is thin, misty, and the temperature is below 20. The terrain and water sources are favorable for nesting, hiding, and raising cubs. Giant pandas are adept at climbing trees and enjoy ying. Climbing usually urs near the mating season, to escape danger, or when weaker individuals avoid stronger ones during encounters
In the wild, giant pandas spend about half their day feeding and the other half sleeping. Between two feeding sessions, they usually sleep for 2-4 hours. Giant pandas diet is 99% bamboo, and there are over 60 varieties from 12 genera that can feed them. In the wild, giant pandas live up to 18-20 years, but in captivity, they can live over 30 years. Giant pandas have survived on Earth for at least 8 million years and are known as living fossils and national treasures, world nature ambassadors, with only a few thousand individuals left worldwide. Giant pandas are unique to our country, mainly inhabiting the mountainous regions of Ishikawa, Shanxi, and Gansu. Ye Fan looked at the little ones as he spoke. At this time, the four little guys were lined up, sitting on rocks, watching Ye Fan intently. I also know that giant pandas are Iron-Eating Beasts; they used to like eating iron and were even mounts for Chi You! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly said with excitement, raising her hand to speak. Little Fourth, how do you know that? Ye Bing looked at Ye Jie and asked. Yeah, how do you know? Ye Qing inquired. Hehe, of course, Dad told me before. How else would I know? Little Fourth replied with a smile. Alright! The other kids felt envious. Little Fourth was the first one to be brought here by their dad to see animals. This was only their first time, while Little Fourth Ye Jie had already been many times. Probably too many to count. Okay, you guys have fun. Theres bamboo shoots here for these national treasures to eat. Soon, well move on to the next ce, Ye Fan said, handing out the bamboo shoots to the giant pandas. The animals instantly hugged them, kissed them a few times, and then merrily started eating. There were still several shoots on the ground, and the little ones immediately began feeding them to the giant pandas. Ye Fan sat nearby and watched the scene, and naturally, he was happy to see the children happy. Soon, Ye Fan took the kids to the next location. The grasnds
Daddy, look, its like a green ocean here, endless green as far as the eye can see! Yes, its hard to tell the sky from thend at this distance, and those horses galloping in the distance are really magnificent. I love it here so much, the green earth, blue sky, and white clouds, its just too wonderful! So beautiful!
The four little ones were thrilled at the sight before them. When they arrived, the ce was still a sea of green. If it were autumn, it probably wouldnt be as beautiful. Ye Fan noticed that the air here was so fresh. Indeed, the grasnds are truly deserving of their name. This ce truly made one feel rxed! Ye Fan was also overwhelmed by everything before him! This kind of grasnd was also a first for him. He had read about it in books, seen it on TV, and in pictures, but after all, that was not the same as seeing it firsthand. Only when you see it for yourself can youprehend such an impact. Haha, this grass feels sofortable! So soft! The children began rolling around on the grass, having the time of their lives. Ye Fan smiled as he watched them. Soon, he noticed a herdsman tending to horses not far away.
Its great that there are people around! However, Ye Fan wondered if going over there would raise suspicions and potentially expose him. System, Ive run into a little issue. If the people here see me, could I be discovered and exposed? Ye Fan called out to the System in his mind at that moment. Host, do not worry. Please proceed to fulfill the childrens wishes. The System will take care of altering the memories of those who have seen you, the voice of the System transmitted into Ye Fans mind again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately rxed. With this, he wouldnt need to worry about any consequences. Chapter 289: 168 So cool, I love it! [Large , 5000 words, dont raise text!]_3 Chapter 289: Chapter 168 So cool, I love it! [Large chapter, 5000 words, dont raise text!]_3 So good! Indeed, theres nothing the System cant do in this world. Awesome! Lets go, lets rent some horses! Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Then, the four little ones immediately got up with a cheer and followed Ye Fan. Ye Fan arrived at the herdsmans side and lit up at the sight of the several thousand horses. Young man, what are you the herdsman in his forties looked at Ye Fan and the group of little toddlers by his side, and was instantly puzzled. Whats this all about? Looking at their clothes, they didnt seem to be from around here. But, these little toddlers were indeed beautiful, with their fair little faces so different from the local kids, whose skin tended to be a bit rougher and darker.
Uncle, I want to rent a few horses from here, Ill pay you, is that okay? Ye Fan said to the uncle before him. The little ones were eager to ride horses, so there was no helping it. He figured he would just ride and take them around for a fewps. To experience it, that would be enough. Oh, I see, thats fine, youre here for tourism, right? We often have lots of peopleing here to tour; renting horses is okay, but you have to see if you know how to ride. If you cant ride, its very difficult to control the horses. A horse is only a hundred yuan! the herdsman said to Ye Fan. This is the big grasnd, after all. The horses here do have a bit of a wild temper. Horses like to run on the grasnds, so if you cant ride, its very dangerous! Moreover, looking at this young mans delicate appearance, he didnt seem like someone who could ride horses. He wanted to make money, but he had to choose his customers. He wasnt the type to be greedy for money. I know a little bit; dont worry, uncle. Heres five hundred yuan, please keep it safe! Ye Fan said. People on the grasnds were generally wealthy, though of course, there were some who werent as well-off. Many raised hundreds or even thousands and tens of thousands of horses! Of course, it wasnt just horses but also sheep, cattle, and the like. With the abundant grass here, they werent afraid of not having enough to feed them. Moreover, the locals mainly made their living from things like beef jerky, as well as horses and sheep. Basically, every family would raise some cattle and sheep. Alright, thank you! the herdsman said, smiling as he took the five hundred yuan.
Hearing that Ye Fan could ride, he felt much more at ease. He knew that in the past, many had been injured from riding horses. Even the locals sometimes faced such situations. No problem! Ye Fan smiled.
Ill pick out a gentler horse for you, to be extra safe! the herdsman spoke again. After all, he saw that the young man was with children, presumably wanting to let them try riding alongside him. Choosing a gentler horse would naturally be safer. Thanks, uncle! Ye Fan said with a smile. No problem, no problem! Soon, the herdsman brought over a ck horse that was slightly smaller than the others, but it was fine. He also fitted the horse with a saddle. Who wants to go horseback riding with me first? Ye Fan asked the little ones. Daddy, I want to ride a horse! I want to ride a horse too! This horse is so beautiful, pure ck, I want to ride too! Big sister, second sister, and third sister all began to speak up, their eyes filled with excitement and anticipation. What to do! They all want to ride the horse.
Not only is the horse good-looking, but it also feels very majestic. If they rode on its back, galloping across this boundless grasnd, it would surely be a very cool thing, and of course, very thrilling, They all want to ride. Little Fourth, dont you want to ride a horse? Ye Fan asked, somewhat surprised as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. Usually, she was the one who called out the loudest, so why was she so calm this time? It was very strange indeed! Could it be, she didnt like it? Daddy, you take my sisters to ride first, Ill gost, I wont fight for it! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. She would ridest. She thought, better notpete with her sisters. Besides, she had done this a few times already, and it was still the first time for her sisters, so let them have the first experience! Fourth has grown up, understanding things now, alright, Daddy will take youter, third sister, get on! Ye Fan said, looking at third sister Ye Yu. He remembered that it was third sister Ye Yu who had proposeding to the grasnd to ride horses.
So, he would start with Ye Yu. Daddy, heh heh, I can ride a real horse now, Im so happy! Third sister Ye Yu said with a smile. Ye Fan lifted third sister Ye Yu onto the horses back. Little Fourth, remember to take pictures! Ye Fan then tossed the phone to fourth sister Ye Jie. He thought, taking more photos to bring back, print them, hang them up, or make an album would be even better. Sure thing, dont worry, Dad! Little Fourth Ye Jie said to her dad. Its just taking photos, she could do that. Easy peasy! Alright, I leave it to you. Wait here, Ille backter to take you guys! Ye Fan said to big sister Ye Bing and second sister Ye Qing. OK, well wait for you, Daddy! Be careful, Daddy! Dont worry! Ye Fan said with a smile. He got onto the horse, positioning third sister in front of him, which would better protect the little one.
Go~~ Ye Fan squeezed his legs and pulled the reins tight, racing across the grasnd He didnt know how to ride a horse, but the System had just poured the knack of riding into him. Of course,bined with his affinity for animals, this horse riding thing was a breeze! Ye Fan got the hang of it in no time. Oh oh oh~~~ oh oh~ Third sister Ye Yu let out cheers against the oing wind as it whipped her hair into a frenzy, her little face filled with excitement. Daddy, so this is what riding a horse feels like, its really great! Little Third shouted. d you like it! Ye Fan said with augh. Indeed, it felt nice! Galloping on a horse was indeed, incredibly cool~! Chapter 295: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_1 After feeding the kids, Ye Fan made a call to Bai Susu just to check in on her. There was no helping it, Bai Susu was pregnant and had to be extremely cautious in everything she did. However, by the time the childrens fourth birthday came around, Bai Susu was back. And it was only a few days until the fourth birthday. Watching the kids grow up day by day was the mostforting thing for any parent. Ye Fan told the children a story and put them to sleep before he finally went downstairs, poured a ss of water, and drank it with a deep worry in his eyes. In truth, he was a very selfish person. No matter what big changes might happen in the future, as long as the kids, his parents, and Bai Susu were okay, that was all that mattered to him. As for others, he didnt care at all. He only cared about his own family.
As long as his family was fine, everything was all right; but if something happened, no one should me him. In this life, all he wanted was to protect his children, parents, family, and so on. It seemed that time truly waited for no one. The children were still so youngif a major change really urred, how would they cope? And what about his parents, or Susu, or his good brothers? What would they do! These issues really caused Ye Fan an incredible headache. These were all things he cared about most. Sigh! It seemed he must work hard to improve his strength. For now, he had the attribute of traveling through space, and his physique was somewhat stronger than an ordinary persons, but even these were far from enough. Looking at the 11,000 points in his System, he was now considering whether or not to gamble on a draw. Go for it, just do the draw! After all, if it didnt work out, he would just have toplete tasks with great effort. Having thought this through, Ye Fan returned to his room. With 11,000 points, the big roulette wheel cost 100 points per spin. This Due to the hosts excessive points, it is no longer possible to draw from the lowest-level big roulette. It has been upgraded to the medium-level draw mill, offering richer prizes and a ten percent increase in draw rates! Following that, the Systems voice rang out. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked!
This System was doing it on purpose, right? Was its aim to cheat him out of his 11,000-plus points? Unbelievable! Please trust the System. The price for the draw mill has been upgraded from the original 100 points per spin to 1,000 points per spin. Thank you for using the System!
When Ye Fan heard this, he really felt like vomiting blood and passing out. Damn it! That was excessive! It jumped from 100 to 1,000 points per spin! This was definitely a trap. Just now, with 11,000 points, Ye Fan felt a bit like a tycoon, but now suddenly, he felt like he was broke~~. This truly was a sudden shift from heaven to hell. Way too over the top! But, there was no helping it, for it was the System. The System really knew how to scheme. The host can make a ten-spin draw, with one spin free for every ten draws, and so on! Ye Fan heard the Systems voice again. Alright then!
Either way, drawing one by one was just as likely and much more troublesome. If he went straight for a ten-spin draw, hed also get one free spin; that was a bit of a bonus. But with a ten-spin draw, hed be left as a penniless beggar with just 1,000 points. He really didnt want to part with them. Yet, time was of the essence, and it was always beneficial to prepare some backup items as soon as possible. Ye Fan gritted his teeth and made up his mind. System, go ahead with a ten-spin draw, and dont forget, give me the free one! Ye Fan said with a heavy heart. Congrattions, host! Youve chosen the ten-spin draw event with one free spin for every ten spins. 10,000 points will be deducted, and the draw mill is now open! Congrattions, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! Congrattions, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! Congrattions, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! Congrattions, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! After four consecutive thank-you-for-participating draws, Ye Fan felt like he was going to spit blood.
That was 4,000 points! Points hard-earned over a long time. Damn, the System was so dark! Listening to it, Ye Fan felt his heart was bleeding. Congrattions, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Fuxi Lyre. Congrattions, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Phoenix Qin. Congrattions, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Donghuang Bell. Congrattions, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Demon Refining Pot. Congrattions, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Sun Shooting Bow. Congrattions, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Xuanyuan Sword. Congrattions, host! You have drawn a Beast Egg! Congrattions, host! Your ten-spin-draw plus one bonus isplete! Wee to draw again! As the Systems voice ended, Ye Fan was stunned!
What the heck? What does this mean? Is this a return to the ancient times? Howe all these ancient Divine Artifacts from the myths have been drawn? Whats the purpose? And moreover, so many, six or seven of them, this It turned out that if nothing worthwhile was drawn, there would be nothing at all. But once he drew something worthwhile, so much came at once. This ten-spin draw was really powerful. He even got a Beast Egg; what could this be! Ye Fan was curious; surely, it wasnt going to require him to hatch the egg himself. The Vermilion Bird Niuniu was hatched by him personally back then, which was downright embarrassing. Unexpectedly, its time for another egg-hatching. Was the System making him addicted to hatching eggs? Damn! But then again, why were all these ancient Divine Artifacts second generation? What connection or rtionship did the second generation have with the first generation? Chapter 296: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_2 Chapter 296: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_2 What is the gap like? Ye Fan couldnt help but wonder. Why is it a second-generation? Why couldnt the first generation be given to me? Host, Ancient Divine Artefacts are not so easily manifested in the world, and moreover, once a true Ancient Divine Artefact appears, it would be a disaster. Therefore, this second-generation is merely a simtion by the System, with the strength of one-fifth of the originals power, yet its very safe. That power is already sufficient. At this time, the System exined. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately understood. This second-generation is a replication made by the System of the real Ancient Divine Artefact, which is why its referred to as the second-generation. That is to say, if a first-generation Ancient Divine Artefact were to appear in this world, it would surely bring about a vastly different disaster, as previously mentioned on television and in various novels. For instance, the Donghuang Bell, once it appears, would certainly lead to a catastrophe for all living beings. Thus, for safety reasons, a second-generation was simted and rewarded to me.
But, how much exactly is one-fifth of the power? Ye Fan was very curious, but he also understood that he shouldnt be reckless. So, he just thought about it and didnt intend to try it out. System, are you rewarding these high-level weapons because its rted to the future? Are you prompting me to pay more attention and master them early so they can be used? Ye Fan asked the System. Before, the System had mentioned that the world was going to undergo significant changes. Therefore, it always had himplete tasks and earn more Points, and apparently, the System had thought of this all along. Who would have thought the System was so impressive. However, this imitation ultimately isnt the genuine article. Its like the difference between expectation and reality when shopping online. I wonder if this will work. Suddenly getting so many, I cant possibly use them all myself. Forget it, Ye Fan thought it best to just leave them aside for now. Host, dont worry, all these are items youll need in the future. The System doesnt issue useless things! the System once again spoke. Of course, please be assured, host. Although these items are not the original versions, they definitely have no issues. If Ancient Divine Artefacts were to descend in this world, the world couldnt withstand them and would instantly copse. Therefore, only these second-generation items can be used! the System further exined. I see, I get it now! Ye Fan nodded his head. He hadnt expected such a reason. Anyway, things given by the System couldnt be too bad, no matter what. Yet, Ye Fan took quite a liking to this second-generation Xuanyuan Sword. After all, as a modern man with a dream of xianxia, he longed to be a swordsman who could fly with his sword. The problem was, he didnt know how.
Even though these were second-generation Ancient Divine Artefacts, they presumably had a consciousness and definitely werent something one could easily im ownership of. Ye Fan pondered over this and became quite troubled. Host, dont worry, these Ancient Divine Artefacts can be controlled by dropping blood on them to recognize their master. Of course, the System hopes the host will work hard on the tasks and aim to win Sword Manuals, qin scores, and so on, the System encouraged Ye Fan. Good grief, you make it sound like earning Points is so easy. Ten thousand Points just disappeared in an instant; it breaks my heart. Thankfully, there are so many great items, it wasnt in vain! Ye Fan said.
Yes, having acquired several second-generation Ancient Divine Artefacts, he felt it wasnt a loss. But he indeed needed to strive for more Points. Just as the System said, he needed to learn some Sword Manuals. Of course, the Phoenix Qin and the Fuxi Lyre definitely require their own scores, and he needed to get his hands on the Sword Manual soon. Of course, to obtain these, he had to rely on his children. Points were something only they could help him with. Thinking about it, Ye Fan decided to start taking the kids to see animals whenever he had time,pleting their wishes and earning Points in the process. Then he could enter the lottery. The thought of it filled him with joy. Host,plete more tasks, and you will naturally earn more Points. So, please try hard! Youre really talking without considering the difficulties; its not that simple, Ye Fan helplessly rolled his eyes. Listening to the System, it almost sounded as if Points were something from his own pocket, making them seem so easy to obtain. The System really left him feeling helpless. The System believes in the host.
Just one statement of trust from the System, and Ye Fan felt obligated to make an effort. All right then. How could he not work hard to earn Points? He needed to exchange for even better items to protect those important to him properly. After Ye Fan finished washing up, hey in bed staring at the ceiling, weighed down with concerns. What kind of situations would he face in the future? But no matter how much he asked the System, it wouldnt utter a word, silent as if it didnt exist. Having no choice, Ye Fan gave up and eventually fell asleep without realizing it. The next day, Ye Fan personally took his precious children to school. At the door, he happened to see Teacher Huang Ying and also Teacher Wang Xiaomei. Wang Xiaomei felt somewhat embarrassed upon seeing Ye Fan, and that fleeting look of resentment in her eyes didnt escape his attention. He wasnt foolish; ever since thatst incident, he couldnt be bothered with Wang Xiaomei. In Ye Fans view, Wang Xiaomei was just an insignificant person. He didnt have the time to deal with such people after thest incident.
Chapter 297: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_3 Chapter 297: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_3 ` People like him, he had seen too many. No, more urately, ever since he became wealthy and influential, he really had seen too many. He used to attend many cocktail parties and banquets, or else, he would bring Bai Susu along, butter on, he stopped going. As soon as such an event came up, he would decline it. Or, he would have someone else go in his ce. Ye Fan was tired of socializing with these people. The folks in business were hardly ever genuinely kind-hearted; the business world is a battlefield. Ye Fan had long grown weary of these tricks, but isnt that just what life is like? So yeah, he always watched as others fought each other tooth and nail, being nothing more than a spectator, the so-called onlooker munching on melon seeds.
Mr. Ye Fan, long time no see! Huang Ying said with a slight smile as she looked at Ye Fan. The moment she saw Ye Fan, her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a little nervous. Every time she saw Ye Fan, she felt joyful and a bit nervous. Mm-hm, hows Teacher Huang Ying been feeling recently? Ye Fan asked casually with a smile. Quite, quite good, thank you for your concern! Huang Ying hesitated for a moment, then replied with a smile. To her surprise, Ye Fans first question upon seeing her was about her health; she felt pleasantly surprised and a little happy about it. She didnt quite understand herself. Why she felt this way. Yet, deep down, she always felt that a word from Ye Fan seemed to make her very happy. It felt really good to be cared for by him. Its nothing, just a small token. Besides, youre the teacher of the children, and you work so hard in looking after them. Right, I have a nearly hundred-year-old ginseng root. Ill bring it to youter; take it home and use it to improve your health! Ye Fan said to Huang Ying. Ye Bing and the four little ones had indeed made Huang Ying put in a lot of effort, so he was very grateful. Also, he had witnessed how Huang Ying, in such perilous situations, had tried her best to protect the children, going as far as to negotiate with the criminals and offer herself as a hostage. This girl, Ye Fan truly admired and appreciated her. Of course, his admiration for this teachers bravery was purely that! Such a teacher deserved the respect of many. No need, thats very valuable, I dont need it. You should give it to your elders! Huang Ying said with surprise upon hearing this. She hadnt expected Mr. Ye Fan to give her a nearly hundred-year-old ginseng root. That was worth several hundred thousand. Many people sought after it but couldnt get it.
You know, many people have said that if someone is on their deathbed, they could chew on a piece of nearly hundred-year-old ginseng and it would keep them alive a while longer. Its not easy toe by such a thing. She really couldnt fathom that Mr. Ye Fan would be so generous, and moreover, so caring towards her. She felt a warm feeling inside.
Dont worry, youve been taking care of the kids, and thats been keeping you busy. Dont reject my good intentions. You are a good teacher, and I admire you! Ye Fan said seriously to Huang Ying. Thank you, thank you for acknowledging me like that. Huang Ying nodded and smiled radiantly. So dont be polite with me! Ye Fan said with a smile. Teacher Huang Ying, when my dad gives you the gift, you must ept it. My dad rarely gives people gifts, especially valuable ones. Usually, its others giving gifts to my dad, but my dad doesnt just ept any gift! Ye Bing blinked and quickly chimed in. Thats right, my dad is so awesome, not everyone is worthy. Ye Qing said proudly, clearly a hardcore fan of his father. So, Teacher Huang Ying, you must ept it! Ye Yu joined in the encouragement. Our dad is usually stingy like a miser, so Teacher Huang, you really shouldnt miss this rare opportunity, or you might regret it. Its rare for my dad to splurge like this, you cant pass up this opportunity!! Ye Jie put in her two cents. This Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was quite speechless. Well, Ill be! He hadnt expected to be seen this way by his kids. Today was an eye-opener. Was there some misunderstanding here?
Ye Fan felt pretty bummed out inside. Had he been misunderstood by his children? Look at them, talking so convincingly about him. Could it be that he was indeed a miser? Even if that were true, he was still their father. It was just too much to talk about ones own dad like that. Over the line! Had they no shame? Was it possible that their father had no shame? A bunch of little scammers! Scamming their own dad! s, they were still his precious little darlings, impossible to scold or spank. Such a dilemma! Look, the little ones have spoken. If you dont ept it, it would be really awkward! Ye Fan said with a smile. He almost wished he could have Zhuge deliver it right then and there.
Otherwise, he felt as if he was just bbering. Its okay, Mr. Ye, you dont have to be so formal. Huang Ying said, a bit embarrassed. These few were really full of surprises. Its fine! Ye Fan reassured. All right, its gettingte, you guys should head to ss, or else youll bete! Huang Ying said, looking at the four little ones beside her. How she adored these four little ones. Every time she saw them, she felt the urge to get married and have kids of her own, preferably daughters. Who would have thought girls could be this cute, this beautiful, this endearing. ` Chapter 298: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_4 Chapter 298: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_4 ` Theyre such a happy family! Wang Xiaomei had been shocked beyond disbelief at such words. She hadnt realized how generous Ye Fan was. Just casually handing out hundred-year ginseng, she was green with envy. Had she known about this earlier, she would have shown off a bit herself and reaped plenty of benefits. But now, Huang Ying had hogged all the advantages. She hadnt gained a thing. Hmph, it was maddening. As Wang Xiaomei thought more about it, the angrier she became. She felt that Huang Ying must have calcted everything in advance; otherwise, how could she be so bold?
She must have nned it all out. It never urred to her that Huang Ying was the most scheming of them all. It was she, Wang Xiaomei, who had been blind. Damn it! If only she had realized the opportunity she had missed. Now it was toote for regrets; the chance to make amends was gone. It was her failure to seize it. Alright then, off you go to ss. Its time for daddy to leave, Ms. Huang Ying, Ill entrust the kids to you! Ye Fan said. No worries, thats my job! Huang Ying replied with a smile. This was simply the duty of a teacher. Goodbye then! Ye Fan said, getting ready to leave. Bye daddy, take care on the road! Bye daddy, take care on the road! Bye daddy, take care on the road! Bye daddy, take care on the road! The four little ones said this, waving their small hands. Off you go, pay attention in ss! Ye Fan called out, then hopped into his car. Only then did the children head towards the school building. Huang Ying, I never expected you to be this kind of person. I was so wrong about you! Wang Xiaomei said, approaching Huang Ying slowly after all the children had gone in. What do you mean? Huang Ying was a bit confused.
What was wrong with her good sister? Why did it sound so puzzling? She didnt understand. What, do I have to spell it out for you? You really are clever, nning it all in advance, isnt that why you were so calm and brave during the robbery? Fighting to protect the children was all just a little act for you, wasnt it! Wang Xiaomei crossed her arms and looked at Huang Ying with crazed jealousy in her eyes.
Yes, she was eaten up with envy at this moment! All of this should have been hers, but it was all stolen by Huang Ying. Damn it! Why did someone like Huang Ying even exist, overshadowing her own brilliance? She absolutely detested Huang Yings existence. Xiaomei, youve got it all wrong, Im not like that. I havent done anything like that, I was just fulfilling my responsibility as a teacher. I didnt n any of this; it was all voluntary. Are you misunderstanding something? Huang Ying said, growing increasingly panicked. Why was this happening? She wasnt like that at all. How could her good friend Wang Xiaomei think this way about her? How could she possibly scheme about such things? All she ever wanted was to avoid this kind of empty fame. No, I dont believe it. You had it all nned. Look, you became brave, got famous, and now many parents respect you, admire you. The teachers feel the same way, while the principal and others look at you with new eyes. The children love you even more, and Mr. Ye Fan sees you differently now. All of that was supposed to be mine, it was my role to y! Its all because of you, youve obscured my limelight. If not for you, how could I be in such a state? All of this was rightfully mine, and youve taken it all. Are you happy now, proud of what youve done? Do you feel smug about your achievements?
No matter if its the teachers, leaders, colleagues, parents, children, and many more, everyones praising you, admiring you. Are you pleased with yourself, Huang Ying? Remember this, you have taken everything that was meant to be mine! Wang Xiaomei hissed, gripping Huang Yings shoulders furiously, her eyes filled with rage. Formerly somewhat delicate looking, her face was now contorted with anger, making her appear utterly hideous. Indeed, Huang Ying felt this wasnt the Wang Xiaomei she knew. Her dear sister friend wasnt like this before. Before, she was kind, beautiful, and generous, but now? This person in front of her certainly couldnt be Xiaomei, it just couldnt be! The Wang Xiaomei of now was a stranger to her, such an unfamiliar change. She couldnt understand, were fame and profit really that important? Why had a good girl be this twisted and ugly? She hadnt manipted any of this. She hadnt taken anything from anyone. I told you, I havent! And your behavior right now is truly disappointing! Huang Ying looked at Wang Xiaomei with deep sadness in her eyes. It was heartbreaking. How could her good friend be so grotesque?
Fine then, disappointed. Ha! Youve disappointed me even more. You always act so innocent and na?ve, do you think everyone will like you? And dont think I dont know or cant see through you. Do you like Ye Fan, do you? He is a married man, and indeed, a fine one. But he has a wife and children. Are you thinking of breaking up a family? I guess Im right, arent I? If I tell others about this, do you think you could still stay at this school? Wang Xiaomei said with a hint of triumph. ` The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!